Categories
Sort By
Date
Languages
Search results
In the pool, 2 girl fixed and fucking a men

In the pool, fixed and fucked.


I was with friends at the pool, and looked at where to swim. When I was suddenly thrown into another pool. There was a problem, I could not ... ... Continue»
Posted by Thilo1978 4 years ago  |  Categories: First Time, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 743  |  
52%
  |  1

Ted and I enjoy Lilly's soft body in the pool


What if Deb woke up ? What would I say to her if she did ? I was willing to take the chance just to get a peek at what I assumed was going on in the pool just out side the bedroom window . As the thoughts rushed thru my head I could see they were close to one another but could not see what was going on. I looked back behind me Deb was on our bed sl**ping like a rock . I’m sure Prince Valium and the red wine had her tucked away for the night . The plan is working smooth , things are going quite well , but I still want to see how they act all alone. All the sudden I hear Deb say What are you doing ?

We were leaving for Indianapolis the next day and since we had a k** free evening Lilly and I went up to the local bar to hang out and drink a few beers. She was looking very sexy this particular evening. She was wearing a short jean skirt and a white tank top that showed off her soft curvy body so well. About half way thru the evening and after we both had several beers a piece a couple we know Ted and Deb came in. See Lilly and Ted had been “friends with benefits “ for somewhere around a month now, that I knew of anyway, but I had not yet actually got to see them together,
.

I really don’t know what you would call what we have going on. It started out with us having same room sex with another couple ,which led to swapping. It seems that these days Lilly has been playing on her own and coming home and telling me all the juicy details ,which usually ends up with us acting out what happened. I would not consider myself a cuckold because I tend to have some play time of my own from time to time whether Lilly is there or not.

Deb on the other hand is not into our games at all. She would freak out if she knew. See She has just lost a lot of weight and let me tell you she looks great ,but just not the body that I enjoy .I like curvy, thick, chubby , girls and so does Ted that’s why he enjoys Lilly so much. She has told me Ted had told her time and time again how he loves her body. See even though Lilly is 5”4” and 200 lbs she is not your average fat girl with huge tits. She has a great ,soft belly with just the right amount of “mommy belly” or apron as some call it , her creamy thighs are thick and soft too ,not to big ,but just the right amount of flesh. Her ass is a perfect 10. It is not small but not huge either just right. What sets her aside from your average big girl is her chest . Her bra size is 38 b but those are a little to big. Her tits are small and very perky . Her areolas are puffy ,pink and very large. To set off the fact that her left breast is slightly larger than the right ,she got the right one pierced. She and I both prefer barbells in it so that’s what she mostly wears.

As the night is slowly coming to an end I suggest that the four of us go back to our house for some more drinks and some skinny dipping. Everyone was on board initially anyway. As we are walking out the door Deb mentions that they are gonna swing by their house to get their swim suits .

Lilly and I rush home and slip into our swim suits. I’m wearing your standard swim trunks and she puts on a bikini. The bottoms are a cross between a boy shot and a true bikini cut while the top is your standard top that ties behind the neck and in the back.

Lilly and I are in the pool When Deb and Ted get there. We floated around, drank and chatted for 30-40 minutes when Deb started to get kinda grouchy . This is typical of her and she got out of the pool and sat in a chair. This was ok for a few minutes till she was cold . Lilly suggested that she just go in and lay down on either our bed or the day bed in our room .

The three of us continued chatting and enjoying our beverages . I was well on the way to being well d***k when I realized that I was the only one that was running into the house for drink runs. When Lilly “accidentally” spilled a drink I had just got her I automatically wanted to see what was going on when I was away.

I took my sweet time making Lilly’s SoCo and Sprite ,and two Crown and diets. I moped around in the house giving them plenty of time to get comfortable doing whatever it was they were doing in my absence from the pool.

I decided to sneak into our bedroom and look out the window ,that would be my best vantage point. Only waking Deb would ruin the entire night. I was almost willing to take that chance . They were in the water face to face . Close very close together. I see his arms moving but cant really tell what he is doing. I really looks like he is rubbing her sides. I see her hands come up out of the water and she pulls aside the two triangles of fabric that her covering her tits. His mouth and hands go to them exploring that there is of them. They shifted position some now I cant see anything ! I move around to get a better view . I cant see at all . Damn ! Yhen I hear “Hey ! What are you doing ?” Shit she is awake and we are all busted !

The quick thinker I am I say that I was getting cold so I got out and was getting a shirt. She said ok and was snoring again.

I want to get a much closer view of them all alone .So I put the drinks on a tray and sneak out the door as quietly as possible. I hear Lilly giggle as he is still enjoying her breasts. I can hear him mumble something but cant make out what he said. I then barge around the side of the house and onto the lower level of he deck. The both jump and she moves away from him as fast as she can.

The mood seems really tense as I get back into the pool and hand out drinks. There is some uncomfortable conversation. They are both wondering if I saw anything and if I did how much. I decide to lighten the mood so I reach over and slowly untie Lilly’s top. I succeeded in doing so with out her even knowing and a few seconds latter she dove under the water swam to the other side of the pool and then back. When she popped up out of the water both of her tiny perky tits were exposed. Ted says that he was hoping that he would have seen some titty way before now. She quickly covered her pink buds and backed up to me to tie her up. I instead untied the top string and pulled her top from her and threw it out onto the ground. Ted said ,”Now it’s a party “.

He came closer to her and his hand went to her left breast and his mouth to the right. I moved up behind her and my hands went to her ass and hips. I could feel her arm moving and realized that she was working his cock. Then as if on que both me and Ted started removing her bottoms.

She leaned back on me and I held her as Ted lifted her pussy o his mouth. Her mound was shaved bald and smooth and he licked it as well as he could in this position. After a few minutes he replaced his tongue with his cock. From what I can tell his is a little shorter than mine but quite a bit thicker and I’m pretty thick. My cock was throbbing it was so hard. I have seen her filled with another cock several times and it just does not get old.

She then stands up turns around and bends over offering herself to him from behind. I again hold onto her and in this position can kiss her , and fondle her tits and tummy. He rides her in this position for a good five minutes when he says he needs a break.

I then take his place behind my wife While Ted sits on the ladder and offers her his cock to suck while I’m fucking her bald loose pussy from behind.

We switched and swapped positions several times. It was very erotic being able to hold her up for her lover to enter her. Several times I could hold onto her soft tummy while Ted plowed her pussy. It was great it seemed like we were both lasting quite a long time.

We were all getting worn down from the action. Lilly had came SEVERAL times ,but Ted and I had not even once. Ted and I sat up on the edge of the pool side by side while Lilly worked our cocks with her mouth. I have to be honest. Sitting there watching her swallow Ted’s cock I was really feeling the urge to squirt.

I looked over at Ted while Lilly was working his thick meat and said lets get her out. Ted led her by the hand out of the pool and she lay him down on a towel that was spread out on the deck. She mounted him reverse cowgirl and went to town riding his cock. His hands holding onto her belly rolls that are by her side. I stood in front of her and offered her my cock and she went right to working it with her mouth and tongue. Although she is very talented orally she cant keep the rhythm of riding , stroking , and sucking all at the same time. She looked up at me and said that she would finish me when he was done and let go of my member. I sat down beside them just enjoying the view . I alternated between fondling her perky tits that were bouncing so beautifully just inches from my face and rubbing ,touching and grabbing her big soft tummy. I lifted it up a few times to catch a peek of Ted’s meat as she was grinding her pussy on it but I could not get the view I wanted.

She looked at me softly and seductively and whispered that he was gonna cum soon ,she could feel it. A few brief moments later Ted gave out a moan and curled his toes and his legs got stiff . She also closed her eyes and gave out a soft moan as her body tensed as well.

After he pumped the last drop of his cum into her sweet love hole, Lilly rolled off of him onto her side. She slightly lifted her leg and I knew that was my cue . I straddled her left leg ,slightly lifted her right and slid my cock into her freshly fucked pussy. She felt wonderful. Her bl**d engorged pussy full of Ted’s hot thick seed was more than I could stand. I pumped the contents of my balls into her already cum filled pussy .

We all got dressed and were sitting in the deck chairs and not to soon. Deb walked thru the door and ask what the hell we were still doing up it was nearly 4 o clock ! We then said our good byes and Ted and Deb left and Lilly and I went to bed.

As I lay there thinking about the evenings events my cock grew hard again . I rolled over and spread Lilly’s creamy thick thighs . Her pussy was very red and swollen from the combination of fucking in the water , fucking for nearly an hour straight and the fact that she was so horny. I really had the urge to lick her so I did for a minute or two anyway but that only made me want to fuck her again.

I slid easily into her engorged pussy that was still full of two loads of hot cum . I could feel it gush out of her with each thrust of my hips. The feeling of her pussy combined with the squishing sounds coming from her pink slit was more than I could stand . I again pumped her pussy full of cum, surprisingly as much as the first load. ... Continue»
Posted by chrisjuhh 2 years ago  |  Categories: Fetish  |  Views: 728  |  
90%

In the pool, fixed and fucked.

In the pool, fixed and fucked.


I was with friends at the pool, and looked at where to swim. When I was suddenly thrown into another pool. There was a problem, I could not swim. I tried again abe to get out of the pool, r that did not work. Finally, 2 lifeguard came, jumped into the water and rescued me. But I was not responsive.
The lifeguards took me out of the water, laid me on the stretcher and took me into a locked room. They are civil servants me until I was again accessible. They fixed me while I peed my pants. They pulled me out of my swimming gear and pulled me in a diaper. They told me the doctor's coming. min after 4o. The doctor was still not there, the lifeguards again phoned the doctor, but the latter said: "He only came in 1 hour, the two rescue swimmers Girls 18 and 19 years old. Francy was 18 years and Elke 19 years old. I said, please make me loose from my fixation, but they just laughed. They came to my couch where I was fixed. Francy me based on my diaper, which was now full again pissed. I said, let there please, I do not want that, but the two only said, here is what we want to do that. And we want to fuck you right now. Francis took my penis still in the wet diaper and pushed his penis was always up and down. I am, please do not scream. But it was the two girls do not care. Elke I took off my wet diaper, and took my hard penis as dirty as he was still in her mouth. She licked my penis bounce over the glans, so it was really wet. All at once I accidentally pissed off, and she swallowed it all. Francy said, so this will not, and took her hand and put it in my ass. I screamed in pain. But they fucked me mercilessly on in my ass. Elke sat on me and put my penis in your vagina and fucked me in passing through really hard. Elke Franzy on me and slammed me her fist in the ass. I cried, please, please, but they went. da Francy said we must hurry, like the doctor comes, the hour is over soon. As Elke said then I would not piss on him now. She turned to me and pissing me on my tail, then she came with your blazing Engen mouth with your thick lips, and enveloped my penis and licked my oak. I said now listen to at length, but no, she took my dick and blew it so hard to put my dick in your mouth until it stops, until my penis in your mouth and ran my sperm shoots out of your mouth on the lips. They pulled me back to darufhin a fresh diaper and broke me of my fixation. then came the doctor already. Francy and Elke told the doctor that they had to fix myself and I have eingepinkelt me. So you have a diaper put on me to be cautious. Then I was transported by ambulance.... Continue»
Posted by Thilo1978 4 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, First Time, Hardcore  |  Views: 2438  |  
52%
  |  4

A long day in the pool....

I remember it was a very hot July afternoon when I pulled up to the house on my lunch break from work. My wife's car was in the driveway and my s****r-in-law's was parked on the street in front of the house, so I pulled around and parked across the street. I will admit I was a bit peeved at that, as I trudged up the front porch and into the house. No one was in the living room, so I headed through the kitchen to the back deck to see if the ladies were out there enjoying the sun.

I came out onto the back porch and saw my wife and s****r-in-law in the pool, lounging in the sun on their floats. There were beers on the patio table and my wife had a cup of rum in her cup holder. My wife is in her thirties with a nice plump ass and fairly large tits, your basic voluptuos woman, while her s****r has at least ten years on her, but has a nice pair of tits and a close to hourglass figure. I will admit it, I do think she is good looking and if I wasn't married I would fuck her if I took her home from the bar.

The women were chatting away as I sat down at the table and lit a cigarette. My wife called over to me get her a cigarette, as well as my s****r-in-law. I obliged them and lit both and brought them over to the pool side. My wife who was already apparently d***k pulled me in close and gave me a deep tongue sucking kiss, and asked me to make her another drink. Her s****r then chimed in for another beer. Even more slightly peeved, I did as they asked and went in to get their beverages.

Suffice to say, they continued to badger about getting them this and that for the next half hour as we all chatted while they sunned and swam. As I packed up to head back to finish my workday, my wife asked me for yet another favor. She wanted me to pick up some more rum on my way home and some more beer for her s****r. I apparently looked a little ticked, so she followed the request up with a promist to be nice and d***k so she could "fuck me like a pornstar" that night. Her s****r did not miss a beat and spilled out a comment about I might get lucky and have a two on one with her and my wife if she was d***k enough.

Mind you my wife is a pretty jealous woman who has lost it on a few women who got to flirty with me at the bar, so I was shocked when she just laughed it off, which I did myself as well. I played it off, assuming it was a bad joke and smiled back nervously. I made a quick exit, and the ladies told me they loved as I popped back into the house for the last time while heading back to work.

The rest of my shift at work left me mulling over and over what my s****r-in-law said, leaving arroused slightly, but a bit uncertain. Honestly, I didn't expect it to be a reality, but somewhere deep down inside it was sort of flattering and a bit of a turn on.

I got home that night with more rum and more beer to find the ladies sitting out on the back porch smoking cigarettes and milking their last drinks. I got drinks all around, and it was obvious they were pretty d***k by now. I got into the pool and my wife quickly followed. At this point she didn't hold back, she was rubbing on my body and kissing me with the f***efulness that she has when she is ready to fuck, and I wasn't holding back either.

My s****r-in-law sat on the porch and continued to talk with us for about twenty minutes before deciding she was heading out. We offered her that I give her a ride home because of the drinking, but she refused and said her goodbyes. She made a comment about not doing anything she wouldn't do in the pool and headed into the house.

My wife was on me instantly kissing and rubbing and pulling her suit down to expose her tits for me to play with. After about five minutes of some heavy petting, we were interrupted by the opening of the back door as my s****r-in-law stumbled out. She had been in the house and realized as she was getting ready to go that she was way to d***k, and couldn't get a hold of her boyfriend to give her a ride.

I did the right thing at the moment and offered to give her that ride home she needed, and left my wife hot and horny in the pool. She didn't seem upset, almost more turned on that I was being the gentleman, who had to wait out a hard on before exiting the pool to go. I was pretty confident as I toweled off and headed out to the car with my s****r-in-law, that I was going to get a good fucking when I got home.

It is only a ten minute drive from my house to my s****r-in-laws, and she was d***k chatty the whole way. The topic was random and boring, which added to my surprise at what happened next.

In her d***keness she reached over and put her hand right on my crotch. She didn't even stop talking about whatever thing it was and she began rubbing my cock through my trunks. I wasn't even sure if she knew she was doing it, and I was even a little shocked that I didn't try to stop her. It had to be a combination of the couple of beers I had before we left, my wifes sexual prodding in the pool that had me completely hard, and the arrousal of the sexual fantasy she put in my head earlier that day.

As she rubbed on my cock, I felt the precum of my previous hard on from ten minutes earlier spreading over the head. For a split second I thought how hot it was that my wife had me hard and drew cum that her s****r was now rubbing into my now throbbing cock.

Since we were now in her neighborhood I pulled over to the curb a few blocks from her apartment and looked right at her while she chatted and rubbed me through my trunks. She just stopped talking and gave me a big grin, and I immediately turned off the car and lights.

She didn't bother to kiss me, nor did I really want her to, she just climbed over me and helped me pull my trunks down to my ankles. I reclined the seat, and she didn't hesitate to now stroke my raging hard on with her hand. I laid there staring at the roof of the car as she fondled my scrotum and jerked my cock nice and steady. It was just an amazing feeling, and it brought me back to before I was married, when my wife was more adventurous sexually with me.

She stroked my cock for what seemed like forever, but the clock said a few minutes, the whole time I was fully hard and still in a bit of a shock. Even though I knew it was wrong I didn't seem to be bothered with guilt at the moment. She lowered her head down and her lips were on my cock. Her hot wet mouth took in my entire cock, and she began to slide up and down at a beautiful pace.

Her hand was squeezing and rubbing my scrotum while she took turns jerking my cock off with her mouth and pausing to tickle the head of my dick with her tongue. Her intent was obvious, as she never let up. She wanted me to cum for her, and she was going to make sure that happened.

I held on for as long as I could, but the blow job was just too good, and I was too arroused by the whole thing. I blew my load like crazy in her mouth and she began to gag as my load overtook her ability to swallow it all down. The hot spit and remaining cum drizzled down my dick as she pulled away to give a good cough. I realized at that moment she was pleasuring herself through her swimsuit with her free hand.

She was still over me, her head resting on my now throbbing cock that was dripping out the last of its cum, while she fingered her pussy. I leaned over towards her as I laid there and squeezed one her ass cheeks with my hand while she worked herself to orgasm. As she moaned with her head still in my crotch, more spit and cum sprayed out of her mouth.

We laid ther for another few minutes before she raised up and sat back in her seat. I sat back up and worked my trunks back on, and looked over to see her reaction. She was already passed out, but still slightly shivering. It was almost humorous as I started the car and pulled back into the road. My dick tingled in my trunks as I drove her the rest of the way home and pulled out in front of her apartment. I roused with a bit of prodding and she woke up and gathered her stuff.

As she got out of the car she looked back in at me, spit and cum still on her chin and she told me she loved me and then began to stumble to her apartment. I watched her from the car until she got in and the door closed. The ride home brought on the nerves as I realized it had been almost an hour since I left, and wasn't sure what my wife was going to say when I got home.

I pulled up to my house ten minutes later and headed in. There was no way I was going to be able to cover up the mess in my trunks if my wife caught me before a shower. I thought I was going to feel guilty about this on the way home, but it never really happened. The only thing about it was I didn't want to get caught for the obvious reasons.

I got a bright idea to run to the back deck and jump into the pool real fast to make quick work of the cum puddle in my pants and wash away the evidence. As I crept out onto the back porch and towards the pool I heard a whimper in the dark. I approached one of the lounging chairs where my wife was laying half passed out on her stomach, her swimsuit pulled half off and her tits flopped out onto the lounger.

She seemed half aware I was there and murmered to me come over. I tried not to hesitate, thinking I should just run and jump into the pool, but I ended up walking over. She half sat up as I got close and she immediately put her hand up to my trunks and pulled them down. My dick was still moist with spit and cum as she put her hands right on it. My wife didn't even miss a beat, she just kept stroking my dick, never showing notice to the cum. I was hard in a flash, amazed at the turn of events.

She suddenly just stopped stoking and rolled over onto her knees on the lounger and pulled the rest of her swimsuit off. Her nice plump ass was in the air and my cock was raging hard. I didn't even hesitate as I slid my dick into her very wet pussy and started fucking her hard and fast. My dick was not as sensitive as normal since I had cum just a half hour earlier, so I was not worried about blowing my load to soon as I pounded her.

She moaned loudly in the dark as I gave her all that I had for quite some time. She cooed and squeaked as I continued to pound her pussy into orgasm, her cum lubricating my dick even more. The whole time I was continually more aroused everytime I thought about my encounter with her s****r, and then her willingness to fuck me so quick after. I had never thought that something like this would happen to me, it seemed like a movie line, but it was now my reality.

As my wife finished her orgasm, I stepped it up and pulled my rock hard cock out of her pussy and pushed right into her ass. She was so d***k, I was so aroused, and I felt like I might as well go for it all, so I didn't miss a beat as I started pounding her asshole just as hard as her pussy. She welped and moaned even louder, showing the slight pain it caused her to have her ass hit so hard, but she loved anal sex, and always worked through the pain.

The tightness of her asshole and the whole situation had me cumming inside of her in just a few minutes. I stayed in her until I was completely drained of cum, and let my cock slide out as it softened up. My wife fell forward onto the lounger, breathing heavy and willing to pass out at any moment. I stepped out of my trunks and walked over to the edge of the pool and climbed in.

I floated for awhile in the water the whole time thinking about how I was shocked that I wasn't remotely guilty for what I had done and knew it was going to be a night to remember. I slept well that night in my bed, while my wife lay passed out on the back deck....... Continue»
Posted by billwithers456 2 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, Taboo  |  Views: 5062  |  
96%
  |  4

LOCKED IN THE CLOSET

I RAN ACROSS THIS AND HAD TO SHARE....

When my mom was 15, she got pregnant with me. I never really knew my dad much, just that he was a guy that she had a thing with in high school. This made me the "man of the house" from a very young age.

My senior year in high school, I could tell that my mom was starting to worry about the changes coming to our lives, as the natural thing is to move away to college. I was worried about leaving her alone, because she had focused on raising me for so long that I worried about her trying to adapt to life in an empty home again. Ever since I had turned 18 in the fall, she seemed to be more worried about the prospect of me leaving.

She didn't date very often that I could remember. Sometimes people would set her up on dates, but none of them could handle being second fiddle to her "little man" back home. So it was just the two of us most of the time.

The apartment complex we lived at had a community pool. Even though it was the middle of winter, me and my mom liked to use the pool every Saturday to have some fun and stay fit. Luckily the pool was connected to our building so we didn't have to go outside at all on our way, a luxury since it was freezing outside.

We always just wore our suits over, since it was more comfortable to change in our own apartment in privacy instead of having to change in front of other people. I walked through the locker room and met my mom back on the other side. I watched as she walked up to the edge and dove in, then surfaced and looked back at me. "The water's fine, Jimmy!"

I wasn't nearly as good of a swimmer as she was, and couldn't really dive in. This had lately made me realize that I got an added bonus, when I got to watch the view of my mom's great ass headed into the pool as she jumped. I had yet to see a girl who had a nicer ass than my mom, which was a very strange feeling to have, but after a while I just came to terms with it, and admitted that I really loved her ass.

I waded into the pool and started swimming some laps. My mom did likewise. It always confused me that she was a much better swimmer than me. I guess I got my swimming skills from dad, because I definitely wasn't as good as she was. Seeing her pink bikini fly by me always gave me mixed emotions. Lately I had become determined to become a better swimmer and keep up with her, and was only having limited success.

We were the only ones in the pool this time, and after we were done, she decided to get a little mischievous and started a splash war with me. I fought back as hard as I could, but if there had been a referee he would have given the match to her as she was able to deftly move away from my waves.

After a while, we both got tired and went and sat in the hot tub. She asked what my plans were for the weekend, but I didn't have anything going on. "No pretty girls have scooped you up as their trophy for a party?"

Embarrassed by this, I started to blush and said "No mom, I don't get invited to parties. And I'm already spending the night with a pretty girl."

"You're too nice Jimmy. Those girls don't know what they're missing. You could go far giving out compliments like that."

After some idle chit chat, we decided we had hit our limit and started to make our way back to the apartment. I had forgotten to grab our towels before we came though, so we had to walk back dripping wet. Even though it was indoors, the hallways weren't heated so it was still chilly, so we ran back to the room. Our apartment was nice and toasty though.

Mom went to the closet door where we kept our towels and walked in. It was a pretty good size closet, and you could even consider it a walk in, though you wouldn't be taking more than a couple of steps once you were inside. I walked up behind her, and as I was reaching over her shoulder to grab a towel, my feet slipped on a puddle that she must have left under her. I fell forward into her, totally losing my balance and falling towards the ground with her under me.

The next thing I knew, I was laying on top of my mom and the closet door was shut behind us. I didn't remember how it happened, but I must have kicked it on my way down and knocked it shut.

Mom was annoyed at this and said "Jesus Jimmy, what happened?"

"I don't know, I slipped on some water. Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I'm fine, somehow you didn't manage to squish me to death. Can you get off of me though?"

"Oh, uh, yeah, no problem." I had been so worried about her condition that I had forgotten to pick myself up. I started to lift myself up when my hand slipped on another puddle and I crashed down on top of her again.

"If I didn't know better, I'd think you were enjoying this."

I hadn't been, but now that she mentioned it I did notice that we were basically spooning and my crotch was rubbing up against her ass, and it felt wonderful. Realizing this I started to feel bl**d rushing to the area, and I quickly redoubled my efforts to get off of her. This time my hand found purchase and I was able to stand up. I reached down my hand to my mom, and pulled helped pull her to her feet. I walked to the door and pushed on it, but it wouldn't budge.

"Here, let me try it." As she said that, she pushed past me, and I realized that I liked the feeling of her skin. It was a tight fit, and we had to be in close quarters as she went by. I turned with my front to her as she went by, and realized too late that I had a boner. I felt her ass rub up against my cock as she slowly slid by. The feeling was amazing, and if I couldn't control it before, there was no stopping my hardening dick now. The thin barriers of her bikini and my swim shorts did little to hide what was happening to me. I didn't want this moment to end, but I was mortified of what she would think.

She finally slid by and I stepped back to give her room, and she seemed like she didn't notice. She looked at the door and tried to push it open, but she also couldn't get it to work. "Well, looks like we're stuck. I don't even have a cell phone. We're gonna have to figure something out."

I tried to think, but my brain was only 25% working on the problem of the door. The rest of my brain was captivated by my mother in her pink bikini, and how badly I wanted to rub up against her again. My brain proved efficient at working these scenarios into my favor. "Let me see if I can get it."

I put my hands on her hips as we started to shuffle by each other again. I couldn't believe I was doing this, but my cock had seemingly taken over my body and was now in the drivers seat.

I was sure I was imagining it, but it seemed like this time as she slid by me, she pushed her ass back into me, rubbing even more closely against my cock as we tortuously slid along one another. She got by, and we broke contact as she went behind me again.

I was getting really worked up by this, and couldn't believe my mom was turning me on this much. I wasn't sure if it was better to tell myself that this was my mom, or to pretend that it wasn't. I tried harder on the door, but a big part of me really didn't want this door to open just yet.

"Maybe if we both try at the same time?"

This made sense, this was an apartment so everything had to be cheaply made, right? I started to push against the door, and she came up behind me. She didn't have the best reach, so she had to get really close to me.

Our bodies made contact again, this time with her behind me, and I felt as her thighs pressed into my legs, and she wrapped her arms around my body. I felt her tits push themselves into my back, and I started to go crazy at the feeling. She was driving me mad and I was losing control of myself with how good this felt.

"Alright, on three we push. One, two, three!"

As she said three, we both put our weight into the door, and she crushed her tits into my back even more. I loved the feeling. The door was holding out against us though, and didn't even budge.

"I can't really put too much into the door, my arms aren't long enough. Maybe if we switch positions you can do a better job?"

I was ecstatic at this idea. I was also terrified. She put her hands on my hips, like I did hers last time, and we started to do the now familiar dance of switching places. This time my dick was not rubbing against her though since we were in different positions. It seemed like she was pulling our bodies close together anyways though, as she rubbed along my ass this time. She took up position at the door, and put her hands against it.

She put her legs back and stuck her ass out as she prepared to push. She looked so sexy in this position that I could hardly contain myself. I reached over her and put my hands on the door near hers. I put my legs near hers and let my body drift in towards hers.

I probably had enough room to stay back, but my dick was doing too much of the decision work and I pushed my body up against hers, reuniting my hard dick with her soft ass. It settled between her ass cheeks, and I was in heaven. I could barely think straight.

I snapped out of it as she started to count down again. When she hit three, I felt her start to push on the door, and she moved her ass back even more against me. I pushed hard, and my dick held its ground against her ass, but the door barely moved. We stopped pushing and our bodies separated, as she stood back up. She turned around to face me. I thought it looked like she might be a little flushed, but I was sure it was just from the effort of trying to open the door.

"Well, that didn't work. Do we still keep the tools up there?" She pointed behind me.

"Yeah, I think so."

"Ok, let me see." She surprised me when she walked up close to me and reached over my shoulder. Her body brushed up against mine again, but I held my ground as I was loving the feeling. Her face was so close to mine, and even though we had just been in the pool, she looked beautiful.

She stepped back, and I was sad, but then she leaned even harder into me and reached over my other shoulder. I didn't see what she had grabbed in her right hand, but my body was trying to prove that it was stronger than my brain now. It couldn't handle having this beautiful creature right in front of it, and not try to get it. I wrapped my hands around the small of her back, and moved my face into hers as our bodies connected.

Our lips melted together, and I couldn't get enough. I was surprised to notice that she was kissing me back. We were going at each other like crazy people, making out with reckless abandon. My body felt like it was on fire, and I couldn't get enough.

My dick was throbbing against my swim shorts, begging for sweet release. My hands acted on their own and slid up to my mom's bikini top. I pulled lightly on the strings and felt them release as her top came loose. She reached up her hands and whipped it over her head, barely breaking our kiss.

I pulled her close to me, loving the feel of her naked tits on my chest. I started kissing a trail down her neck, and started to suck on her tits like I had so many years ago.

She flushed and said "Oh yeah Jimmy...oh yeah...suck my tits....suck your mom's tits! So wrong...." Even though she said it was so wrong, she sounded erotically charged, and put her hands on the back of my head to encourage me to continue sucking her tits. I tried to give them equal love, and couldn't help myself.

My dick was growing impatient though. My hands were its greatest accomplice, as they moved down her back and hooked under her bikini. I grabbed each side of her bikini and started to slide it down her body, and I was surprised when I saw that she shaved her pussy. As her bikini reached the floor, I looked up at her delicious pink pussy lips, and just had to have a taste first. My dick would have to wait a moment more.

I moved my head up, and licked a trail from her thigh all the way to her delicious pink. I'd never tasted anything so sweet, and knew that this had to be right, for it to taste so good. Any inhibitions I had, which certainly weren't many, were out the window.

Above me, I heard my mom yell "Oh yeah Jimmy....oh god.....oh shit....so good!" She let out a moan and grabbed my hair, pushing my face further into her pussy. I could tell she was getting really excited, and her legs started to shiver. "Oh god, I'm cumming! I'm cumming for you baby!"

I lapped up all her juices and decided that now was a good time to make the transition. I stood up, and my mom put her hands up against the door, the door that had locked us in here. I got behind her and slid down my bathing suit, and lined up behind her as she stuck her ass out.

I grabbed my dick with my left hand as I put my right on her ass, and lined myself up with her hole. I felt the contact between my cock and her pussy lips, and let it sit there for a moment, teasing us both.

"Don't make me beg for my own son's cock, Jimmy...."

That was enough for me, as I grabbed both of her hips and plunged my 7 inches slowly into her pussy. It felt like heaven, as I slowly slid into her. Every second was pure bliss, and I couldn't believe that I was experiencing this. I kept going, and then eventually felt myself bottom out as I got balls deep into my mother.

"Oh, fuck yeah Jimmy! Holy shit this feels so good..."

I stayed there to prolong the sense of accomplishment I had, being balls deep in my mom, something I hadn't known how badly I wanted to do until now.

Still grasping her hips, I started to pump back and forth inside of her, building a rhythm as she pushed back in unison with me. "Oh god Jimmy, oh god, yes, just like that! Keep going! Oh shit!"

I have no idea how long this went on for, it felt like endless hours to me, but was probably only minutes, and I started to feel the need to cum. It was building like a tidal wave inside of me.

"Oh god mom, I'm gonna cum!"

"Cum inside me baby, cum inside your mom's pussy!"

That was all the encouragement I needed, and I started to blow seed after seed of my semen deep into my mother's womb, the same womb that had given birth to me.

"Oh god mom, I'm cumming! I'm cumming inside you!"

"Oh shit Jimmy, I'm cumming too!"

We lost ourselves in moans as we came together, while I coated the inside of her pussy with my semen. I had never cum that much before in my life, and it was amazing.

It started to subside, and I started to grow softer inside my mom's pussy. I slowly pulled out, and saw some of my jizz drip out of her pussy and on to the ground. She turned around and kissed me.

Her face and chest red, she turned around and hugged me close. "I told you that you were starting to like it too much when you had me on the ground."

"I would say I'm sorry mom, but I'm really not. That was amazing."

"Yes, it was."

"I wanna do that all the time."

"We can baby. Something that amazing can't happen only once. I might have to get back on the pill if we're gonna keep it up though."

Something about how she said that registered with me, and I realized that I had just had totally unprotected sex with my mom. I could have gotten her pregnant right there. And my brain was losing the war with my body again, because for reasons I couldn't begin to explain, it turned me on even more than I was to know that I might have just made a baby with my mom. My dick started to get hard again.

"Oh, Jimmy, round 2 already? I don't know if I can take it."

I grabbed her and pulled her close, and slid my dick inside of her pussy, still drenched with my jizz. I started to fuck her like mad again, and she started to build up to another orgasm almost instantly.

I kissed her as she moaned into my mouth, holding on for dear life around my neck as she came for the third time. She had wrapped her legs around my ass so that I was holding her up, bouncing her on my dick. I lowered her down to the ground, and looked deep into her eyes as I continued to pound her drenched pussy. I felt my orgasm building, and yelled "I'm gonna cum again!"

This time I pulled out and shot my jizz all over her, landing it on her face and her tits and her chest. She looked so good, laying naked on the floor, covered in my jizz. She reached down with her left hand and scooped up a lot of the jizz with her finger, then licked it off. "Mm, you taste so good Jimmy." I watched as she collected as much as she could, swished it around her mouth and then swallowed it.

I layed down next to her. "This is gonna be the start of something beautiful."

"Only if we ever get out of this closet."

We both lifted our heads and looked at the door, and it was wide open. We never did figure out what magic caused it to open, but it seemed like some sort of strange fate had driven us together that day.

"Well look at that. It's open."

I just looked at the door with my mouth open. "I don't even know what to say Mom."

"Call me Jenna, mom's don't do that with their sons. She stood up held out a hand to me to help me get up. "What do you say, round 3 in the shower?"... Continue»
Posted by sexualperv72 2 years ago  |  Categories: Taboo  |  Views: 15853  |  
94%
  |  16

Swinging in the pool

During a Holiday Weekend we invited our friends down for a weekend in our vacation home. As a back story we have been friends for years, we are all in our early thirties now, have swapped many times before, but haven't swapped in a few years although remaining friends. The day started out by spending the day in the pool and during a day of tequila shots, piña coladas, margaritas, and beers both couples we began to talk and joke about the fun we had in the past and light flirting. As the end of the afternoon approached A large storm rolled in, and we took cover inside.

Once inside, my wife and I noticed our friends sneak into the bathroom with the large walk-in shower. I began to tease my wife that she should bust in on them and join them. We both began joking back and forth, and even got my wife up to going to the bathroom but she got there a second too late with our friends hopping out of the shower.

We all hung out for awhile waiting for the storms to pass on the patio the jokes and flirting continued, and even got to the point where the wives were flashing the guys. After dark the storms finally passed and everyone hopped back in the pool, which due to all of the rain had cooled way down. Within a few minutes of hanging out my wife took her top off and threw it out of the pool, and in turn her friend threw hers out as well. Both of the topless girls were huddled around the warm water coming from the pool heater so I ran out to turn the heat up, upon coming back I see the girls bikini bottoms come splashing up onto the deck by my feet.

Everyone continued to hang out after a short time my wife began kissing and grinding on me while our friends were doing the same. The warm area of the pool is small and both couples were pressed up against each other trying to stay warm. After a few minutes my wife turned away and locked eyes with her friend, my wife hopped on the other wife and they began wildly making out. The guys backed away to enjoy the show for a few minutes. My wife was straddled over her friend while she was fingering her pussy. They continued, I began fingering my wife's tight asshole, soon my wife grabbed my hand to make me finger her friend. As I fingered her fiend I began sucking her nipples and eventually she turned to me and began grinding on me, while my friend, he was behind my wife fingering her from behind while she was still making out with his wife. A few minutes later my wife's friend began biting my lip and kissing me. My wife turned her attention to her friends husband with my wife wrapping her legs around him and making out with him.

My wife's friend was now playing with my hard cock thru my pants, while I continued to finger her. I felt her pussy getting wetter and wetter as she came close to orgasming; she slipped her hands down my pants wrapping her hands around my cock and jerked me of to nearly cumming. I could hear my wife orgasm next to me. Moments later her friend began to orgasm, and I could feel the water grow warm from where she began squirting. We both turn to find my wife now slidding up and down her friends husbands cock. Her friend then sat me down on the steps, ripped my swim trunks off and slid my cock into her pussy. I pushed my hips up and she rode my cock until I had her most of the way out of the water while she was holding the handrail on the step to fuck me harder. I finally blew my load deep inside of her, while she continued to ride me hard. We continued to slowly fuck until I heard my wife and the other husband laughing and we knew it was time to go back to hanging out.
... Continue»
Posted by cuplfun 1 year ago  |  Categories: Group Sex  |  Views: 2123  |  
100%
  |  1

sharing of the milf in our pool

We had planned a big 4th of July party again and as the evening wore down. Most everyone was either trashed and wanting to go home or they left to go make love, but we still had about 5 people remaining in our yard and pool. My wife Peggy was in our pool with three of the high school graduates from our neighborhood. her b*****r Tom was helping me clean up and his buddy Chris was one of the fresher arrivals. I had not been introduced to Chris as yet, but Tom said he would take care of that after we cleaned up and put things away. tom and I finished cleaning the house inside and had prepared the 3 rooms and the f****y room for some late night guests. We went out to the pool and caught the tail end of Peggy being fucked by one of the 3 high school grads as 2 of the others held her legs and head up. I guess she had been fucked by the other 2 already and my appearance was screwing things up. I tried to relax everyone by telling Tom I was going to go to bed, But shortly after I went inside the 3 guys left, leaving Tom, his s****r and Chris as the last remnants of our party. The fire-pit was going and Tom loves to sit and drink around our pit. he tried to call a few girls and was striking out. Chris was now in the pool with Peggy and I was going to bed. Chris and Peggy spend a few hours in the pool and when they came in Tom was passed out by the fire and it was almost gone dead. Peggy and Chris went to the f****y room and she proceeded to fuck him as she said later for the 4th or 5th time. She said he was like the energizer bunny and for a little guy he was quite well hung. I woke up about 6 am and it was still dark, but the light was just beginning to show. I went to the f****y room and saw Chris and Peggy naked on the pullout sl**ping bed. I looked down at them and saw his cock was almost soft. it was just chubbed up enough to look interesting. I knelt down and was checking his cock out as Peggy woke up. she whispered in my ear to be quiet and as I slid out of the way she began to suck his cock and she got into a 69 with him although he was still sl**ping. she got him aroused and his cock was now hard. She told me in a low whisper to check out this cock on such a little guy. She said suck it. he will think its her. So I sucked it in and was going down real deep and he put his hands on my head and jerked a few times as he shot several long ropes of cum into my throat. I wanted to taste it but he was holding me down. as he slowed down, he released my head and i slid off in time to catch some of the cum still leaking from his cock and sucked it in to my mouth to savor. I felt Peggy pull my head up and she kissed me and we swapped the cum that remained in my mouth. she felt my cock and I was rock her. she whispered to slide it across Chris's lips. I was so turned on that i figured why not. so she lifted her pussy from his face and slid my cock across his pips a few times. I know I felt his tongue and I thought he was awake. Peggy said to go back to bed and she would join me in a few hours. I went. I was awoken by a pussy across my face as she straddled my face with a cum filled freshly fucked pussy. As I was eating her pussy I felt a pair of lips on my cock and was enjoying a blow job. I thought it was the wrong angle for Peggy, but i didn't care who it was. I heard some whispering and then I felt a hand on my cock and a finger in my ass as the hand jacked and made me cum with the finger in my ass. It felt good. I finished eating her and she said so what did you think. We kissed and laid down and she said he just left but he wanted to suck me before he left. She said he was awake but didn't want me to know, and he also didn't want me to know it was him sucking me and feeling and jacking my cock. We discussed all the details of the night and she told me how each of the 3 guys from the neighborhood fucked her. she said that Tom (her b*****r) also fucked her right after the k**s left and that got Chris started. Chris wanted privacy and told tom to watch for me. She said that little man with the big dick can sure fuck. she then told me he hadn't had a piece of ass in 4 years. He was incarcerated and this was his first day out. he thanked her and said he would call her again.... Continue»
Posted by dusty48180 1 year ago  |  Categories: Gay Male, Group Sex, Taboo  |  Views: 5050  |  
87%
  |  3

Mature met in the elevator pretty straight, and he

MILF met in the elevator pretty straight, and he fucks her four times a night, surprising fast erection

Even as an adult woman geteroseksualka can experience something wonderful and extremely enjoyable. I'm talking about sex, which over the years as the elite wine, only grows stronger.
Take the elevator to your floor, the site of my room, I felt on his chest his big manly hands. Despite my fourth dimension, they covered the whole thing. He followed me into the room. We were silent and smiling. I poured him a drink. Pressed me to her, he stroked my back, neck, slipped under his jacket, got into the bra. His nimble hands in a moment left me naked. Sitting on my bed, I began unbuckling the belt on his trousers. It gives me great pleasure to stroke his body, climb fingers in the hair on his chest. Nice long thick member looked at me expectantly. Immersing the tip in my mouth, I started to drive slowly on it tongue. Rapidly increasing in size, it barely fits into my mouth and ran into the throat. Pushing me on my back, he threw parted my thighs and pushed the penis in my vagina. Clasping it with his feet, I clung to him tightly, trying to deeply immerse themselves in his huge body. He continually moved, increasing with every second pace, and soon discharged warm semen. Let him out of himself, after two minutes, I saw him again begins to rise. His body was ready for the new feats. But his body was still a little tired and in need of restoration. Lying on a large pillow, he was melting under my caresses. Gently holding his cock, I licked balls. He shuddered and sighed wearily, then asked to suck a penis. I wanted to bring him to orgasm. As soon as I felt the language of his sperm, sat on it and let a member. Clutching his vaginal muscles, I squeezed sperm drop. He jerked and writhed in me. I was fucking him, frantically moving ass until she came. It was still a certain amount of seconds, and he surprised me again promising erection. Heterosexuals I have not seen such. This time he decided to fuck me in the ass. Quick deep penetration made me touch her clitoris, and in the next instant gratification has covered my head. Penis stopped and got a great throb in my ass, releasing sperm. At night we stayed together. Toward morning I woke up and saw him sitting in a chair by the window. Noticing that I was not asl**p, he called me and asked me to wake him up a body that already rested. Prompting him to feats long blow job, I got to Bozeman's position and let his cock in your ass. Slowly plunging him into the passage, he hurt me, but I tried to endure, not to cool his ardor. He fucked me furiously, holding her hair, like the indomitable mare. Taking out and plunging cock in my ass, and I brought myself to a dizzying orgasm.... Continue»
Posted by PornApocalypse 2 years ago  |  Categories: Anal, First Time, Mature  |  Views: 315  |  
100%

THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE

THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE
credit thanks to http://www.asstr.org/files/Authors/Alisha/debach.txt

Asha was newly married to Rajesh Sinha, a young businessman, who had
his own auto-parts making factory in the outskirts of Delhi. They
lived in a big bungalow with Rajesh's parents. They had just returned
from their honeymoon. Asha a voluptuous women had been a virgin
before marriage, although she had indulged in heavy petting with a
few boys and her house servant. Luckily before she could go any
further her marriage was fixed. She was a lusty young woman with a
big body, heavy breasts and a tight arse. She had thouroughly enjoyed
her honeymoon and was fucked by her new hubby almost 3-4 times a day.
Now after coming to her new house she was slowly trying to adjust to
her new role as a housewife.

Being an extremely sexed and sexy person she was the target of all
the male friends relatives n servants in her new environment. Some
women lusted after her too. Asha loved the attention she was getting
and had sex on her mind a lot. Her husband Rajesh had to look after
his business and was away all day long n returned late at night very
tired. Asha's father-in-law felt rejuvenated on seeing such a
voluptuous n sexy woman in the house n would waste no opportunity to
be near her and fantasize about seeing her naked body. He longed to
fuck her and his prick was always in a state of readiness on seeing
her go about the household chores. He loved seeing her in her nighty
in the morning serving breakfast to the f****y as she bade farewell
to her husband for the day. Such ripe and heavy breasts on a slim n
fair body was a heavenly sight for the old man.
Oh he thought, how much I can teach this woman to feel pleasure if
only I had the opportunity. His mind started working to find ways to
create an opportunity for him to fuck her.

Asha was not oblivious to the intentions of her father-in-law. In
fact she loved the attention showered on her. Even Rajesh's young
cousins would drop in during the day to see her with lustful
intentions. One of them called Sushil was a tall handsome fellow
employed in the Indian Army n was on leave for 3 weeks. He was a
rogue, in that, he had fucked many girls n seduced many housewives.
He was a bachelor about 35 years in age n older than Asha, who was
just 23. He lived his life to the hilt n had not thought of
marriage, especially having opportunities to fuck many woman as it
is. He would come over to meet Asha very often . He had a motorcycle
n would offer Asha a ride. So far Asha had refused on some pretext or
the other, but Sushil was quite persistent, having mastered the art
of seduction, he bided his time. With so much male attention Asha
would be very horny by the time Rajesh returned home in the night .
Rajesh on the other hand would be quite tired , but seeing Asha's
obvious horniness would fuck her before sl**ping. However the
tiredness would prevail n at times he would just ejaculate inside her
very fast leaving her unsatisfied. This started happening often and
Asha having a strong sex-drive started masturbating to control her
desire. She would take long baths in the morning masturbating in her
tub.

Her thoughts would drift to her earlier boyfriends,her house servant
(who nearly fucked her),her father-in-law, Sushil, her driver and
even the maid servant. Asha being highly sexed would fantasize and
masturbate to fulfil her need. Sex played so much on her mind that
she was attracted to women also and felt randy on seeing sexy woman
in magazines or in real life. One of her favourite fantasy while
masturbating was about her house servant Raju. He was employed in her
parents house as a chokra to clean the house n do market purchases.
He was a boy of 17 years and had been attracted to Asha when she was
unmarried. He used to serve her morning tea in her room and used to
see her in various poses while sl**ping. At times he saw her panties
and at times got glimpses of the big breasts. This used to disturb
him deeply and he was dying to fuck her, at the same time afraid of
losing his job. He controlled his desire the best that he could by
visiting prostitutes and fucking the neighbours maid. He also knew
that Asha's marriage was fixed and the thought of not seeing her near
nude body every morning saddened him greatly.

One morning , when he went to serve her bed-tea, he found Asha
sprawled on the bed with her legs apart. She was sl**ping on her back
and the bed sheet had slipped of her body. Her nightie had risen up n
her panties and pubic hair could be clearly seen. Her creamy thighs
and the dark curly cunt hair was too much for Raju. He immediately
got a massive hard-on and was at his wits end about what to do. He
quickly freed his prick from his shorts and started rubbing it while
looking at Asha's dark bush. Suddenely he saw that Asha was getting
up n he tried to put his prick back inside his shorts. Asha awoke to
a sight of a large pole in Raju's hand instead of the customary tea-
cup. It took a moment for realization to dawn on her that it was a
prick, that too a massive one. Asha was transfixed at the sight of
Raju's prick and her hormones started acting-up. Although she had
seen pricks in magazines she had never seen a real one and that also
so near.
Raju a short chokra possessing such a massive tool, this sight
transfixed her. On seeing her reaction or rather a lack of reaction,
Raju grew bolder and stepped nearer her. He caught her hand and
placed it on his prick. Asha felt a current shoot-up her body on
touching a hot throbbing prick. She felt her juices flowing and her
panties getting wet. This was not lost on Raju and he grew bolder by
grabbing her hair and bringing her face near his prick. He started
rubbing his prick on Asha's face. Asha was in a trance, her face was
burning, her whole body was burning with desire. Sensing this Raju
brought the head of the prick near her lips and started rubbing the
head on her lips. Asha's mouth opened by itself and she started
sucking on the head. Raju started pushing his prick in further. Asha
felt the hot throbbing prick in her mouth, it smelled and tasted
tangy n salty. Raju meanwhile pushed further, however the taste n
smell was too much for Asha n she started choking. Raju quickly
brought his prick out smeared with Asha's saliva, started rubbing on
her face. Slowly he brought it to her lips again and again Asha
opened her mouth. He kept doing this routine of taking his prick out
and then putting it in and Asha got used to the feeling n sucking of
his prick. Raju heard his name being called out by Asha's mother
from downstairs. He quickly pulled his prick out of her mouth and
started rubbing it on her face. He was too near ejaculation to stop
and soon ejaculated all over her face and mouth by holding her hair.
Having finished he put his prick in and rushed downstairs. Asha had
her first taste of semen just a day prior to her marriage to Rajesh.
She often masturbated while thinking of Raju's prick and about
having that prick inside her aching cunt. Even after being married
now for nearly two months, she often thought about Raju's massive
prick. Her husband was satisfactory in bed but the pleasure she had
received by sucking, holding, feeling Raju's massive prick was not
there. She had always thought the tall men have large pricks but now
she knew better.

More about Asha's path to debauchery next time. Her unfulfilled
desires and the exploitation at the hands of her father-in-law,
Sushil , her maid servant and yes also by Raju next time. Do email me
and let me know yr comments n if you have experienced something like
this. After all this is mostly a true story.
II
THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE PART 2





Asha was getting sexually frustrated. Her husband Rajesh used to
ejaculate too fast and go of to sl**p leaving her frustrated. The sex
act finished almost before it started, so it seemed to Asha. She
resolved her frustrations by masturbating in the tub in the mornings.
She fantasized about her father-in-law, Raju, Sushil and even her
maid servant. Although she was fucked by them in her fantasises ,
Asha had resolved to remain faithful to her husband. However, she saw
no harm in flirting, since it gave her pleasure and added excitement
to her fantasises while masturbating.

She now resorted to wearing flimsy nighties and purposely kept the
buttons of her nightgown open. She would bend low while serving her
father-in-law and Rajesh breakfast and also raise her arms in the
pretext of arranging her hair ever so often. Thus, her father-in-law
was treated to a sexy sight daily, so too were the servants of the
household. She would often call her father-in-law to play cards with
her in her room before having a bath. She would purposely touch his
hand, arm while playing and give him glimpses of her breasts thru the
flimsy nighty and also her creamy, milky white thighs. Her father-in-
law, poor chap would be desperately trying to hide his erection and
would often use her toilet to masturbate to release his frustration.
This seemed to excite Asha very much, seeing the power of her
sexuality over this old man. At times she carelessly left her bra or
panty lying around in the bathroom, so that the old man could get a
sniff or two. Her father-in-law was helpless since he did not have
the courage to make a move on her. He was dying to fuck her and
waiting for an opportunity to present itself. Ooh he could teach this
teasing bitch a thing or two with his experienced prick.

Sushil on the other hand was a different kettle of fish altogether.
He had stopped coming so often to their house, knowing that Asha was
revelling in teasing him and nothing more. He was getting sex from
women and knew that eventually an opportunity would open for him to
fuck Asha. One day Sushil came over and invited Rajesh and Asha to a
dinner at his house the following weekend. His leave would soon be
getting over and thus he was throwing a party for friends. When Asha
and Rajesh arrived at his apartment for the party they saw a lot of
young couples enjoying themselves. Sushil was mainly occupied with a
sexy looking girl who was a famous Delhi model. On asking Rajesh, she
got to know that her name was Mini and she was Sushil's current
girlfriend and aro 27 years of age. Mini was the attention of most
males at the party. She was wearing a thin-strap black dress, which
could hardly hold her huge breasts and the dress was so short that,
Asha thought that Mini was wearing no panties. The sight of her heavy
proud breasts almost spilling out of the dress transfixed Asha. She
was staring at Mini with her lips slightly parted and Asha could feel
herself getting wet. Suddenly Mini looked in her direction and Asha
was embarrassed at being caught looking unabashedly at this sexy
model.
The next thing Asha saw was Mini standing next to her with Sushil .
She gently took hold of Asha's hand and gave her a kiss on the cheek.
Asha took in her perfume as Mini's breasts pressed her own while she
was kissing her cheek. "Rajesh is lucky to have such a pretty wife"
she laughingly told Asha . She had not left Asha's hand and kept
squeezing it sensually. The nearness of this woman and her scent
intoxicated Asha. Also the sight of her huge breasts each winking the
other way was enough to start Asha's juices flowing. Asha thought her
own breasts were a handful, but Mini's were huge and seemed to have
a life of their own, proudly thrusting thru the fabric to gain
freedom. After exchanging a few more pleasantries with Asha and
Rajesh, Sushil and Mini excused themselves. Before leaving, Mini, who
had not let go playing with Asha's hand brought her face near Asha's
ear. Brushing her breasts against her arm and pretending to whisper
something, she took a playful nibble and lick at Asha's ear. Asha
immediately blushed on knowing the Mini was attracted to her. This
was not lost on Sushil who mischeviously smiled at Asha's
predicament. Asha was really all hot and bothered. She stole a number
of glances at Mini and Sushil during the party and her stares were
noticed by them.

On returning home that night, Asha felt very horny and quickly
removed her clothes and pounced on her husband. Rajesh could not keep
up the sexual ardour of his wife and as usual ejaculated too fast and
went off to sl**p. Asha was sexually unsatisfied and kept tossing and
turning thinking about Mini and Sushil . In the morning she asked
Rajesh why Sushil was not married as yet. Rajesh laughed and said
that Sushil did not feel the need especially when he was bedding many
women. He also added that Sushil was a rogue and that she should stay
away from him. Asha felt scared of Sushil but at the same time, the
thought of getting fucked by him set her juices flowing. That day she
masturbated thinking of Mini and Sushil . However, Asha thought
seriously of what her husband had said and resolved to let Sushil
fuck her in her dreams only.

A few days later, Asha hit upon an idea of buying sexy lingerie to
spice up her sex-life with Rajesh. She had often seen women in
magazines wearing sexy lingerie and decided to surprise Rajesh that
night. She wanted to but a satin teddy and so she went to a shop
dealing in imported undergarments. She found what she wanted and was
holding it up for size, when she heard her name being called. She
turned to see Mini, who once again proceeded to peck her on the check
and this time give her a big hug. Seeing what was in Asha's hand,
Mini squealed " that will look real sexy on you Asha". Asha smiled
and asked the salesgirl to show her a larger size. " Asha dear, I
bought the same size for myself last week and it fitted me fine,
after all it is meant to show your boobs not hide them". Asha blushed
at the mention of breasts. Mini continued " Asha you have such a sexy
figure and a horny face too, you should definitely take up
modelling". Mini had a very unsettling effect on her. She was so
sexy and today she was wearing a tight t-shirt and tight pants. Her
breasts seemed to proudly thrust out. Having paid Asha started to
leave but was stopped by Mini. " Lets have lunch together "she said.
Asha seemed to hesitate, but Mini would not have no for an answer and
grabbed her by her arm. Once out of the shop, Mini said the Sushil
was going to pick her up from here, but she would call him to meet
them directly at the coffee-shop. Before Asha could protest, Mini
walked away and dialled Sushil on her cellphone. Asha felt
apprehensive, but at the same time excited at the prospect of
spending time with Sushil and Mini.
What would she tell Rajesh, he had specifically told her to stay
away from Sushil. All these thoughts entered Asha's mind. Her body
was excited being near this couple and after all a lunch would be
harmless. She was jolted out of her thoughts by Mini pressing her
hand and saying," We have to pickup Sushil, he has returned his bike
since he is leaving tomorrow", come dear lets go. Mini sat in the car
and Asha drove them to Sushil's apartment. All through the journey
the vivacious Mini kept touching Asha on her arm, shoulder hair or
stroking her face while chattering 19 to a dozen. Asha was not fully
aware of her talk but was definitely aware of her touch. On reaching
Sushil's apartment, Mini excused herself to go to the toilet while
Asha was left alone with Sushil. He immediately caught her hand and
kissed her on her cheek, saying " Asha you are looking really sexy in
a saree". While saying this he was deliberately staring at her
breasts and her peeking navel. He pulled her down on the sofa and
made her sit close to him. Asha took in his masculine body odour and
felt excited being near him and blushed. Encouraged by her blushing
Sushil put his arm around her and was stroking her hair and bare
arms. His touch was not gentle but firm and demanding. He exuded so
much confidence and masculinity that, Asha was feeling intoxicated in
his presence and was unable to stop him from taking such liberties
with her. She was afraid and excited at the same time. Looking
directly into Asha's eyes and stroking her face Sushil said " You
have a sexy face Asha, you should seriously think about modelling".
He brought his face nearer and Asha involuntarily opened her lips
expecting to be kissed by him. Mini walked into the room and Asha
jerked herself away from Sushil. She looked at Mini who had obviously
seen what was going on. Asha smiled sheepishly at Mini and excused
herself to go to the toilet. Once inside she washed her hot n burning
face with cold water and tried to gather her thoughts. She was angry
at Sushil, how could he treat her like a putty in his hand. The
nerve of the man to go about touching and feeling her with his hands
and eyes ,knowing fully well that she was married. He had almost
kissed her and she felt unable to resist his advances. Had Mini not
come what would have happened. The thought of kissing and being
fucked by such a masculine man as Sushil greatly excited her. She
could feel her panties getting wet, and try as she did, to splash
water on her face, her face remained flushed. She resolved to have
firmer control over her body but boy was she feeling horny. Coming
out of the toilet Asha was taken aback by the sight that greeted her.
Mini was in Sushil's arms and was being tongue-kissed by Sushil. His
hands were kneading her buttocks and he was grinding his obvious
bulge against her flat stomach. On seeing Asha, Mini immediately
broke away and grinningly said " Sushil is going away tomorrow, so
today is our last day together for a long time" as if to explain
their amorous actions. Asha felt jealous and responded, "I think I
should leave you lovebirds alone". "No", said both Sushil and Mini in
unison. " He has promised me that he won't let me get any sl**p
tonight" said Mini, giggling mischeviously. Asha immediately reddened
at the thought of Sushil fucking Mini all night. Her husband Rajesh
finished their love-making faster than it took to brush one's teeth,
and once was enough for him, for two to three days. Mini came up to
Asha and whispered in her ear " Sushil is feeling horny seeing you
here". Mini laughed at the rush of colour on Asha's face. Now holding
her face in her hand she again whispered, " Asha you make me horny
too, I want to taste you". Saying this Mini turned Asha's face
towards her and brushed her lips lightly against Asha's. Sensing no
resistance she kissed Asha fully with her open mouth. Asha could
taste Sushil's masculinity in Mini's kiss. Mini drew away smiling
mischiveously at Asha's obvious discomfort. She took Asha by the arm
and they all proceeded to a nearby coffee-shop for lunch.



On reaching the coffee-shop, Asha noticed at the way male attention
focused on their table. Mini had a tight t-shirt on and her heavy
breasts demanded the attention, since they seemed to be wanting their
freedom from the tight fabric. Asha herself wanted to feel and see
them in all their glory. She was very much taken up by Mini. Mini
knew the effect she had on Asha and was dying to taste her cunt
juices. She sat close to Asha and kept touching her at the slightest
pretext, thereby heightening the sexual tension between them. Sushil
on the other hand was quiet. He was thinking that today is the
opportunity to fuck this teasing bitch. He was encouraged by the fact
that Asha was attracted to Mini. This would work to his advantage. He
had a perpetual smile of a cat who ate the cream, knowing fully well
that he was going to fuck Asha all afternoon. The main discussion all
through the meal centred around Asha. Both Mini and Sushil were very
insistent that Asha take-up modelling. They kept complimenting on her
figure and sexy face and fair unblemished skin. Mini took all this
opportunity to feel her skin, her face and generally indulge in light
foreplay with Asha. Asha was taken-up by their compliments and she
had no resistance against Mini taking liberties with her. She was so
sexually charged that she had wet her panties and was dying to get
fucked silly. They told her that she should have her portfolio taken
and each one recommended various photographers. After the meal when
Sushil was paying the check, Asha realized that she had left her
purse in Sushil's apartment.

On reaching Sushil's apartment, Asha picked up her purse and started
to leave, however Sushil insisted on taking a few snaps and went into
the bedroom to fetch a camera. Mini pulled Asha beside her on the
sofa and started talking and touching her. She told Asha that she
would very much like to meet her again and take her to some good
photographers. Meanwhile Sushil got his camera and asked them to pose
for a few snaps. Immediately Mini started hugging Asha in the pretext
of posing. So much body contact with this huge busted model was too
much for Asha. She too got bolder and started feeling Mini. This was
all the encouragement Mini needed and soon she was tongue-kissing
Asha. Asha was whimpering with passion. She had never been kissed by
a woman before and was savouring her softness. Mini was now taking
small bites on Asha's ear, face neck, Asha was on fire. Sushil had
captured all this on film and had got very excited on seeing these
two sexy women go for each other. He quickly removed his clothing and
stroked his fat thick prick. He separated the two women, lest he miss
in on the action. On seeing Sushil naked, his muscle tone and the
thickness of his shaft, Asha felt afraid. Her mind was forcing her to
say " Nooo Sushil, please don't fuck me , I am married", instead the
words that came out were " OOOOOH My Gawd, itsss so beeeeg,
Sushhheeeeel". Don't worry Asha darling, said Sushil, just hold it,
it won't bite. He brought his prick near her and placed her hand on
it. Asha felt the throbbing prick and was creaming in her panties.
Her eyes were wide open but her throat was dry. Mini sensing Asha's
predicament, quickly brought her lips to suck Sushil's prick. But
Sushil only wanted Asha and firmly pushed Mini aside motioning to her
to take the camera. Now Sushil caught Asha by the back of her neck
and brought his prick near her face. Asha could smell his prick now
and involuntarily opened her mouth to suck it. Sushil felt overjoyed,
seeing Asha was a willing participant, he slowly pushed his prick
further in her mouth. This was the second time Asha was tasting ,
sucking a prick. First Raju and now Sushil. Her husband Rajesh was
not adventurous in bed. Sushil expertly filled her throat with his
prick and when he thought she was gagging removed it and rubbed her
face with it. Asha took to the task with earnest now. She could taste
Sushil's masculinity and could feel the power of his prick thru its
throbbing. Meanwhile, Mini was busy clicking photographs. Asha's sexy
face filled with Sushil's thick prick was too much for Mini, she was
in the throes of an orgasm herself. The sight of such a sexy face
licking Sushil's hairy balls and her hands all over Sushil's tight
buns was awesome. Asha loved the feel of Sushil's buttocks and
feeling their strength could well visualise the fucking she was going
to get. Sushil too was very excited and about to explode. He
controlled himself by stopping and asking Asha if she liked sucking
his prick. Asha could only moan a gurgle in reply. He was delighted
in seeing this newly married woman offering no resistance at all. In
fact she was hot and sucking, licking his prick profusely. Sushil
then held the back of her head and started fucking her mouth, first
with slow long thrusts and then with short fast jabs. As he exploded
he filled her mouth with semen. Removed his prick from her mouth,
lest she choke and came all over her sexy face, hair, shoulders,
saree. Asha tried to swallow as much as she could. Suddenly Mini left
the camera and started sucking Asha's mouth, face, to taste Sushil's
cum. This was the second time Asha had tasted semen and she was
loving every goblet, droplet of it. Asha's panties were thoroughly
soaked and her thighs too were wet. She responded to Mini's kisses
with gay abandon, whimpering and moaning loudly. She ripped Mini's t-
shirt over her head and pushed the pink lacy bra from the top and
fastened her mouth on one swollen nipple. Mini felt discomforted,
feeling the tightness of the bra strap on her back. She roughly
pushed Asha aside and removed her bra. The sight of her huge breasts
with swollen nipples gaining freedom was too much for Asha. She lost
control and with a loud moan latched on to them with her hands and
mouth.

Sushil seeing the women, and especially Asha's horniness, could'nt
wait to fuck her. He roughly pulled the women apart and carried Asha
in his arms to his bedroom, where the airconditioner was on. Sushil
ripped Asha's blouse off, and Mini helped him in removing Asha's
clothes. On seeing her soaking lace panties, Sushil could not be
bothered in removing them, he just yanked and ripped them. He saw
Asha's cunt lips fully engorged with the bl**d pumping in them, her
clitoris was fully erect. Her black cunt hair was neatly trimmed and
the sight of black hair, creamy white thighs and pink cunt lips was
too much for Sushil. He knew that Asha too was wanting him to fuck
her. He laid Asha on her back and raised both her legs over his
shoulder. He placed his prick near her flowing cunt juices and
pierced the bulbous head of his prick into her cunt. Asha's cunt had
never experienced such a thick, fat prick and although Sushil had
only put the head in, her outer cunt lips where fully stretched. Asha
screamed in pain. "OOOHHHH GAAWD III CAANNNT, PLEEASE NNNNOOOOOO
SUSHEEEEEEL,", she cried. There was cold sweat all over her forehead
and face. Asha was really scared and got completely dry inside. "
OOOOUUI MMMAAA YOOU Are TEEEAARRINNNGG MEEE AAAIIIEEEEEE".
Although Asha had been married for a little over two months, her
cunt had never been so stretched. She started begging Sushil to
please spare her. Sushil felt as if he was deflowering a virgin. This
excited him no end and his proud thick prick throbbed even more. Mini
came by Asha's side. Asha begged Mini to make Sushil stop. Asha
expected Sushil to ram his prick fully in regardless of her dryness
and fear. Sushil meanwhile removed the head slowly, putting some
spit on it sank it again in her cunt. After repeating this a few
times her cunt was able to accommodate his thick prick head. He now
started inserting his prick bit by bit, thrusting and withdrawing. He
got a slow rythmn going and sensed that Asha was now lifting her
buttocks to meet his thrusts. Her juices were flowing freely and she
could feel an orgasm approaching. Asha now clawed on Sushil's back
egging him to go faster. Mini asked her how she was liking it. Asha
managed a whimpering sound " OOHH AAARGG HHHEES FFUCKING MEE SOOO
NICCELY, IT FEELSS SSOO GOOD". Sushil now started thrusting and
withdrawing faster and faster pounding Asha's tight cunt. His heavy
balls were slapping against Asha's raised buttocks THWAP, TWAP,
THWAP with each of Sushil's powerful strokes. Their bodies were
glistening with sweat and the only sound in the room as Sushil
increased his thrusts were of Asha's loud moaning and THWAP, THWAP,
THWAP, THWAP of his ball slapping her raised buttocks. Sushil felt as
if he had deflowered a virgin. Asha was thrilled at the power of his
thrusts and for the first time in her life felt fulfilled , literally
and mentally. Sushil kept on going THWAP THWAP THWAP and Asha could
feel her orgasm imminent. Sensing this Sushil stopped pumping
abruptly. Asha wailed " YOOU BASSSTARRD DOOONT STTOOP PLEEEASEE IIMM
UNNGG CCOMMING.". " FUCK ME< YOOUVE ALWAYS BEEN WAITING FOR THIS YOUU
UNNGHH URGGH AAIIIEE OUIII MMAAAA", Sushil started thrusting hard
and Asha came and came. " OOUUII MMAA UURRNNGH OOHHRRGGD ".
Sushil could not hold back any longer and exploded inside Asha,
filling her cunt with his semen. He then collapsed on the bed beside
them.

Mini had been rubbing her clitoris bringing herself to orgasm ,
while Asha had been getting fucked. She longed to taste Asha's cunt
juices and quickly started sucking her swollen cunt lips. She darted
her tongue inside Asha's cunt and tasted Sushil's semen again. She
also started teasing Asha's bud clit making her moan and writhe. Asha
had never experienced anybody sucking her let alone a sexy woman.
Mini needed gratification too and spread her legs over Asha's face
and started grinding her soaked cunt on Asha's face. Asha was a quick
learner and soon the two sexy women were having orgasms 69ing each
other. The sight of these two sexy women doing each other excited
Sushil and he developed a hard-on again. He pulled Asha away from
Mini. Taking her by the shoulders he brought her near a rocking chair
and he sat down. Then he motioned for her to sit on him. Asha stared
at his thick prick and slowly sat on him taking in his prick inch by
inch. When Sushil had his prick fully inside he remained absolutely
still and concentrated on fondling, sucking, biting Asha's fair
breasts. He asked her " Asha, does this feel nice". Asha was fully
plugged up and although Sushil was only gently rocking, the fullness
of his prick was bringing her close to another orgasm. " AAAH YYOUU
ROGUE YOOVEE UUMM UUMMMN UURGGGHH OOOHHH YOOOUURR CCOOCKK IITTSS
FFFIILLEED MMEE UUNNGGH UUNNNGHH UUUNNNNGGH OOOO AAAAAAHHH'' wailed
Asha.
Asha feeling his fullness inside her had another orgasm, but Sushil
kept his prick absolutely still. Then he motioned Mini to hold Asha's
shoulders from the back and he clasped her buttocks tightly. He stood
up with his prick fully inside her and clasping her buttocks tightly.
Mini had the weight of Asha's shoulders on her. Sushil slowly started
pumping his prick in and out of Asha's cunt. Asha was in midair and
was receiving Sushil's powerful thrusts. Sushil increased the pace as
did Asha's moaning which turned into a continous wailing sound
AAAAAHHNN AAAHHNN AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHN AAAAAAAAAAANNN
UUUUUGGGGGGNNNNHHH, as she neared another orgasm. Asha was in throes
of orgasm and her wailing was completely incoherent. Sushil then,
withdrew his still hard and erect prick and they laid Asha on the bed.


Asha continued to whimper and moan, having never experienced such a
thorough fucking in her life. Sushil meanwhile straddled Mini's flat
stomach and propped two pillows under her neck. He the clasped both
her huge tits with his penis tightly clenched by her breasts and
began to breast-fuck Mini. He was really rough with Mini and would
thrust his prick thru her breasts and into her mouth. Asha had not
seen such a thing before and the sight of Mini's huge breasts being
treated so roughly brought her to another wave of orgasm. Asha had no
control over her cunt which kept throbbing for more. Sensing this
Sushil stopped breast-fucking Mini and made Asha and Mini lie side by
side. He raised Asha's left leg and Mini's right leg. He quickly
propped pillows under their buttocks so that their cunts were raised
and nicely positioned. Then he thrust his prick into Asha's gaping,
throbbing cunt and gave long hard strokes. He then withdrew and did
the same to Mini's cunt , holding one leg each together. Both Asha
and Mini drew double the pleasure from this, since while one was
being fucked, the other too was moving in the same rythmn. Sushil
kept alternating and fucking them. He went on and on, both Asha and
Mini continued to moan and wail as orgasm after orgasm swept thru
their bodies. When Sushil could feel he was about to explode he
withdrew his prick and let go of their legs. He straddled Asha's
breasts and put his prick into her mouth. He loved to see such a
pretty fair horny face sucking his prick. This is what he wanted to
do to Asha since he first saw her sexy face. He exploded inside her
mouth and this time roughly f***ed her to take-in all his semen. Asha
gurgled and gagged but his semen kept coming in. Finally Sushil
withdrew his fat prick from her mouth and rubbed his prick all over
her sexy face and hair. He then collapsed on the bed along with them
and continued to bite and nibble at whatever part of skin came in
contact with his mouth.

Asha finally got up and went to the toilet to pee. Semen was still
coming out of her cunt lips. She washed her face in the mirror and
saw dried semen all over her body and hair. Her hair was all knotted
with dry semen and try as she did she could not untangle them. Her
hair, bastard had really done her in, how was she going to go home in
this manner. Asha had always been particular of her hair, a lot of
care and time went into taking care of it. Now this mess was
unbearable for her. Also there were hickies on her neck, cheeks,
breasts and her lips just as her cunt lips were swollen. She
thought, "My God, I better stay away from Rajesh till these
disappear". Thinking of Rajesh she saw the time was 5.35pm and she
needed to get back, bathe before he came in at aro 7.pm .
They had been fucking away for more than 3 hours. Asha came out of
the toilet to search for her clothes. Sushil saw her bending down and
quickly got up and started slapping her huge buttocks. " Sali teri
badi gannd ko chodne ka chance he nahi mila", said Sushil while
slapping her buttocks. Asha saw that Sushil had got a hard-on again.
Asha was turned on by Sushil's using vulgar hindi and by his slapping
and kneading her bums. She replied " Noo Sushiil, Rajesh will be
getting back, Please let me go, another time you can fuck me, I
promise, please let me go now". Saying this Asha hurriedly started
picking her clothes. When Asha saw the semen stains on her saree and
torn blouse and panty she began to cry. Her saree was beyond repair,
all crumpled and ripped in certain places. Mini came to her rescue by
offering to give her clothes, but she did not have a saree, only the
sexy black dress she had worn on the party night.. So Asha had no
choice but to wear that dress without panties. Her swollen nipples
could clearly be seen and the dress was very tight around the arse ,
she had to hike it higher, whereby the dried cum on her cunt hairs
and inner thighs could be clearly seen.

Crying, Asha left Sushil's apartment. She had difficult walking in
the dress and when she sat down to drive her car, the dress rode up
and her swollen cunt-lips and semen matted cunt hair could clearly be
seen. She put some paper napkins to cover her cunt and thighsfrom bus
view and drove home. At stoplights Asha noticed that the vendors and
beggars were having a field day staring at her almost naked body. On
reaching home she prayed that nobody should see her and almost ran
into her room, locking it. But lo behold her maid was doing her room
and she came face to face with her. Asha lowered her eyes and asked
her to get out of the room. The maid saw the dishevelled state Asha
was in and quickly realized that her memsaab had been thouroughly
fucked that day. She would use this knowledge to her advantage very
soon. Smiling and staring up and down at Asha, the maid left the
room. Unknown to Asha, her father-in-law too had seen her coming in,
peeking from his bedroom. He was always spying on her. He knew that
she had worn a saree and comeback in somebody else's clothes looking
thouroughly fucked. He now saw an opportunity to have her the way he
wanted. Furthermore, unknown to Asha there were photographs taken of
her cock-sucking and fucking, which too could be used against her
wishes.
III
THE DEBAUCHERY OF A YOUNG HOUSEWIFE PART3




Asha had been successful in hiding the love bites she had received
during her fuck-session with Mini and Sushil. Her husband Rajesh was
inwardly glad that Asha had not wanted sex for a couple of days. He
was totally ignorant of the ravaging his wife had received at the
hands of his cousin Sushil. However, Asha noticed the difference in
the behaviour of her father-in-law and her maid towards her. Her
father-in-law had become bolder and at the slightest pretext would
brush his hands against her bum, breasts, arms. Asha felt insecure
in his company now, and tried to avoid him as much as she could. Now
whenever he wanted to play cards or be near her she would find some
excuse or the other and avoid him. This incensed the old man, he had
seen how thoroughly fucked she had looked , the evening she had come
in somebody else's clothes, and wanted to fuck her too. The maid had
started demanding favours of Asha, it had begun with small things
like use of her lipstick, perfume, some money for a movie on her day
off, but Asha was aware that she could demand bigger things and then
what should she do. Asha felt very guilty of her sexual tryst with
Mini and Sushil. She did not blame them, for they had only taken
advantage of her sexual weakness , she had been a willing and wanting
partner. She was happy that Mini had not called her as promised,
since she wanted to avoid her due to her sheer embarressment. She
felt fully satisfied with the fucking she had received but had
resolved to never repeat such a dangerous game again. He had no
protection on , and she was scared that he may have impregnated her,
after, all the semen Sushil had pumped inside her. The thought of
their wild fuck session would send Asha's juices flowing. Asha had
loved the taste of cock, the act of sucking a prick, licking and
feeling a man's balls greatly excited her. She had tasted two
magnificent pricks, Raju's and Sushil's. Asha was very happy, having
been fucked silly, her mood had lightened considerably and the
feeling of frustration gone. She took extra care in looking after her
husband. She thought of repeating such a fuck-session , but with her
husband. Her husband Rajesh was shy in these matters, however Asha
resolved to enhance their sex life by helping him to be more
adventurous.

She started questioning Rajesh a lot to tell her all his past sexual
escapades with his girlfriends. Rajesh had had no girlfriends and
seemed reluctant to talk. On cajoling him, Asha found out that he had
been to whores before marriage and other than that, had no sexual
experience. She also found out that he had thoroughly enjoyed fucking
whores. Asha asked him if he could fuck her while fantasising about
her as a whore and not his wife. He said he could not. Asha replied
leave it to me. She cajoled him to accept this idea. It will be fun,
I promise, she said. That evening when Rajesh returned home in the
evening, he found Asha in the bedroom looking like a whore. She had
dressed in the thin-strap short dress of Mini's sans bra or panties.
She had overdone her make-up and put on a bright red lipstick. She
wore 6 inch stilettos and had sprayed perfume all over her body. She
spoke to him while saying, " Cost you 1 grand for a blowjob, 5 if you
want to put it in, 10 if you want to stick it in my arse and 20 if
you want to me to stay all night".Rajesh was flabbergasted and
speechless.
Asha went on " I have'nt got all day, what's your answer, I can take
my business elsewhere". Rajesh was still speechless. Asha now
swithched to hindi and said " hazar rupaih moo me lanee ko, panch
hazar choot me dalene ko, dus hazar gand me ghusane ke liye aur bees
hazar raat bhar chodne ke liye, kya bolta tu". On hearing such talk
from his prim-n-proper wife, Rajesh got very horny. He immediately
grabbed her to kiss her. " Nahe nahe, mera chumma nahi lena, me
chumma nahe dehti", saying this Asha got free of him. " Paile paise
do phir maza looto"." Asha please I want to fuck you now" said
Rajesh. But Asha would not relent. Seeing her stubbornness, Rajesh
opened his cupboard, took out 20 grand and slapped Asha's face with
it saying " Randi ye ley thera dam, ab tu meri sari raat ke liye".
Asha started unzipping his pants and soon freed his semi-erect
prick. Before Rajesh could realize, Asha had taken his prick in her
mouth and was busy sucking it, at the same time she was feeling and
massaging his balls. Seeing his pretty wife with a cock in her mouth,
Rajesh got very excited and could not control himself. He ejaculated
in her mouth and soon went limp. Asha had only just begun, seeing her
husband's shrivelled cock she was disappointed at him coming so soon
again.

She resorted to removing his clothes and nibbling, kissing and
biting him all over. This went on for some time, Rajesh then pushed
her aside and went for a shower. Coming out he had changed into a
kurta n pyjama and wanted dinner. Asha called the maid and asked her
to bring their food in the room today. The maid seeing Asha in that
short dress again smiled knowingly at her. That night for the first
time since returning from their honeymoon, Rajesh and Asha had dinner
by themselves in their bedroom. Asha was feeling very horny, her cunt
juices were flowing, her nipples prominently swollen. The idea of
wearing this dress of Mini's again was making her feel sexy. Rajesh
noticed the change in his wife. While he ate he reflected on this. He
asked her if she felt dirty sucking his cock. On the contrary said
Asha, I loved it. Rajesh thought, how could such a pretty and neat
person resort to sucking his prick. Had she done it before? This
thought kept playing on his mind. He outright asked her if she had
experienced this before marriage. Asha blushed and promptly lied by
replying " You think I was sucking cocks before I met you, you
bastard". Rajesh, satisfied with her answer, did not probe any
further. After dinner, they watched TV for some time and then got
into bed at each other again. Asha played with his balls and prick,
while Rajesh was hungrily at her breasts. Asha started sucking his
prick again, but try as long as she did, it would not get fully erect
again. Finally she gave up and they both slept the night away. Rajesh
slept soundly, while Asha tossed and turned in frustration. She had
received no satisfaction. The fact of the matter being that since
their honeymoon, she had not reached an orgasm with Rajesh. He came
too quickly and then could not get it up again.

As the days passed, Asha resorted to masturbation in the mornings to
relieve her sexual frustration. But as further days passed, this too
did not help especially having experienced such a thrilling and
fulfilling sexual activity with Sushil and Mini. She yearned for it
again, but Sushil was away and Mini had not called her. She did not
have her number or address. It was at this juncture, when Asha was
most vulnerable that she got exploited again into something she would
otherwise have never indulged in.

Asha became very edgy and irritable. The maid noticed this and being
a woman herself knew that Asha was in need of a good fuck. One day in
the morning after Rajesh had left, the maid came into her room and
asked Asha if she needed a body massage before having her bath. She
added that her previous memsaab used to get massaged often by her
before bathing. On hearing this Asha agreed to give it a try. The
maid who was named Veena asked her to lie face down on the bed and
she would heat some oil and get the towels. On returning, Veena saw
Asha lying face down with her nightgown and night on. She told Asha
to remove them as the oil would spoil them, and she would too. Asha
had no undergarments on and went to the bathroom and changed into a
bra and panty only. Asha had indulged in fantasises about the maid
Veena while masturbating at times and she felt excited at the
thought of being massaged by her. On returning to the bedroom, she
found that Veena too had stripped down to her bra and panty. She saw
Veena had pretty lace bras and panties on and Asha realized they were
imported. In her mind she thought that these were definitely stolen
from her previous job. Veena was a small breasted, dark-skinned
petite girl. Veena too eyed Asha in her undergarments, especially her
heavy breasts that threatened to spill out of her bra. On seeing
Veena stare at her, Asha blushed and lay down on her stomach in bed.
Veena began on applying oil to Asha's shoulders and massaging them.
She complimented Asha on her flawless fair skin . She then unstrapped
Asha's bra from behind and started working on her back. Asha felt
real good at this womans touch and both of them chatted on , with
Veena saying that none of her earlier memsaabs had such a lovely skin
and figure. With both of them feeling horny the talk soon turned
towards sex. Veena ventured with saying that the new chokra cook they
had recently employed was a harami. By now Veena was working on
Asha's thighs and could sense her memsaab getting horny, by her sighs
and little moans as her thumbs brushed her cuntlips while stroking
her inner thighs. Veena could see that Asha's panties were getting
soaked. " Harami! What do you mean by that" asked Asha. Veena asked
her to turn around, which Asha readily did not realizing that her bra
was off. Veena saw Asha's heavy breasts with her nipples swollen now.
She answered in a husky voice as she too was getting turned on. "Wo
chokra bus nam ka chokra hai, par asli me bahut bada hai". " Kya
mutlab tumhara" said Asha, "Usne kya tumhe cheda hai". Veena had
engrossed Asha in her talk and was now freely applying oils and
massaging her breasts and nipples. Asha was truly turned on by now
and was more vocal in her sighing and moaning. Veena continued "
memsaab uska khambe jaisa hai, mota aur lumba". On hearing this Asha
immediately remembered that chokra Raju and Raju's massive prick. She
let out a moan and said " UUNHH AANNH KHAMBA UURN KYA HAI
KHAMBA UUNNHH BOLO NA AANH". Veena now clasped Asha's panties
and started pulling them off. Asha raised her buttocks so as to help
Veena in taking them off. Veena saw that Asha's panties were
thoroughly soaked and that her cunt-lips were engorged. She saw the
lust in Asha's eyes and could not control herself. She got down to
taste Asha's juices. On feeling Veena's lips and tongue fingering her
cunt Asha could no longer hold back she let out a wail as she came to
a shuddering orgasm. Now Veena quickly removed her own undergarments
and came over Asha, grinding her cunt on Asha's mouth. Asha started
sucking her cunt juices and flicking her clitoris with the rapid
movements of her tongue. Meanwhile Veena had pushed her tongue deep
into Asha's cunt and was tongue fucking her. Both the women soon came
to another climax.
Asha wanted to know more about the harami chokra cook. Veena said
she would talk about it only if Asha allowed her to have a bath
together in the warm tub. Asha agreed and soon both the women were in
the tub lathering each others naked bodies. Veena couldn't get enough
of Asha's breasts and continued playing with them while narrating her
experience with the chokra boy. She told Asha that one night she had
gone to his quarters to give him his bedding, since he had just
joined that day. She saw him masturbating and was transfixed at the
sight of his prick. While fingering Asha's clitoris under the water,
she mentioned how wet she had got seeing him masturbating. Asha was
moaning with desire imagining the prick. The chokra saw Veena and
roughly caught hold of her. "Bus memsaab, usne kuch pucha nahen, mera
hath uske khambe per rakh diya". She then went on to narrate the
screwing she received at the mercy of his prick. Asha had another
orgasm on hearing the tale. Veena concluded by saying " Memsaab wo
bahut harami hai, wo kehta hai ki usne kai memsaab aur aaya logon ko
choda hai". On hearing this talk Asha could feel herself getting
wetter n wetter, Veena's fingering and biting of her breasts were
carrying on while narrating. " Memsaab, ap bach ke rehna, wo kehta
hai ki ap mast maal ho aur apko chodne me bahut mazza aiyga". Asha
moaned " AARRGGN
UUNNGGH MUJJJEE CHOODDEEE GGAAA AANNGGHH,AARRRHHNNN.OOHHGGOOODDDDD
AAAEEENNN ". She came to a shattering orgasm.

Asha had enjoyed her maid and vica versa. For once she did not feel
guilty. She however felt a pang of jealousy, considering that the
maid was regularly getting fucked by the chokra , while she being a
memsaab had no sexual fulfilment.


IV
The Debauchery of a young housewife part4



Asha had enjoyed her sexual antics with her maid Veena. However, she
was disturbed at the thought of the chokra boy Salim wanting to fuck
her. This would get too dangerous, she thought. Her father-in-law ,
who was always trying to be near her might suspect something. She
resolved to fire the new chokra cook Salim before anything untoward
happened. The maid Veena was harmless, Asha could handle her. After
all she wanted was, a few cosmetics, and she was a real good cunt-
licker.

Unknown to Asha, the maid had narrated her whole fuck-session with
Asha to Salim. She had told him how memsaabs panties had got soaked
at her mentioning the size of his prick. She further told him how
Asha had orgasms when she told her that be careful, Salim is going to
fuck you. This excited Salim and that night he fucked the maid all
night thinking of his memsaab. He was thinking of her fair skin, big
breasts and above all the huge gaand. Being a poor fellow, his
initiation into sex had been thru buggery and fucking a woman's arse,
that too a rich bitch gave him a feeling of complete control and
power, albeit momentarily. He was aching to have his way with the
memsaab.

Also unknown to Asha, were her father-in-laws plans to fuck her. He
felt cheated that she get fucked by somebody else and come home. If
his son could not fulfil her want, surely he should have the
opportunity he thought. That way it would remain in the f****y. His
sexual drive had been awakened seeing this sexy thing roam around the
house spreading sexual tension all over. He had resorted to fuck a
few prostitutes to relieve his tension but was dying to fuck Asha.
He had a friend who ran a hotel near the New Delhi Railway Station,
and had used the rooms to fuck prostitutes. His friend too had joined
on such occasions. The father-in-law was planning in his mind how to
take Asha there, where he could fuck her without any problems.

Rajesh, her husband was oblivious to the goings on in the house. He
continued to fuck his wife occasionally. He did not realize the
sexual frustration in his wife. The sex act to him was to come inside
her, that's it. He had no experience. Asha however knew the
difference. Having experienced a thorough fuck-session with Sushil
and Mini. She knew what pleasure a man could give to a woman and also
woman to a woman. Her cunt ached to get fucked thoroughly by a man.
The few thrusts that her husband's small weak prick gave her
occasionally were just not satisfying anymore. Yes small and weak
prick, since having seen Raju's and Sushil's she could now compare.

That morning, after Rajesh had gone to office, Asha was feeling very
horny and needed Veena to relieve her sexual tension. On calling the
maid to the room and asking her to strip, Asha saw love bites all
over her. Veena told her how Salim had ravaged her body all night and
that her cunt was sore. Asha , on hearing this felt her cunt juices
flowing and soaking her panties. She asked Veena to narrate in detail
how Salim had ravished her. Both Asha and Veena could not control
their passion as the story unfolded and were soon in throes of
orgasm, licking, biting, nibbling and sucking each other.
Although Asha had enjoyed Veena's narration, she was scared of the
chokra Salim. She wanted to find some excuse to fire him from the
job. She slowly resorted to criticizing the food on the table in
front of her husband and in-laws.

Before Asha could innocently fire the chokra boy, she fell ill. She
had developed viral fever. For the first two days her body
temperature rose up to 104 F and her husband stayed at home nursing
her. On the third day when it came down to aro 100F he left her at
home and went to work. Her father-in-law got the opportunity to be
near her. The whole day he would constantly fuss around her and at
the slightest pretext touch her head, face, arm shoulders to soothe
her. He would see her in her nighty and get glimpses of her armpit,
breasts and her creamy thighs. Asha was aware of his infatuation with
her, but was helpless to avoid him. She let him take care of her
giving him glimpses of her body. Rajesh, her husband on the other
hand stayed away from her in the night also. Thus two days of
receiving amorous attention from her father-in-law had got Asha
pretty horny as she started feeling better. She could see the bulge
in her father-in-laws trousers whenever he was near her and pretty
much let him accidentally brush against her arm etc. her father-in-
law could see his daughter-in-law looking with glazed eyes at his
prick and saw no resistance from her at his touching. The time is
ripe he thought, let me strike now. The next day being Sunday, Rajesh
would be home, the maid would have the day off, and if he could get
Rajesh out of the way he was sure he would be able to fuck Asha to
his hearts content. He could feel she was randy and receptive.

That evening he told Rajesh that he needed for him to go and meet a
particular customer in Sonepat. He had already taken an appointment
for him. Rajesh readily agreed without seeing anything amiss. Sonepat
was about 2 hours drive from Delhi and considering the time of the
meeting, Rajesh would be way for the whole day. Asha's father-in-law
was salivating at the thought of fucking her the whole day. Boy would
he teach this chikni chokri a thing or two about sex. Whole day of
fucking her, he could'nt believe his luck. Asha was oblivious of his
plans, and the next morning Rajesh left for Sonepat. As soon as
Rajesh left, her father-in-law entered her room to look after her.
Before he could even proceed to seduce his daughter-in-law, he
received a phone call from his friends house stating that his friends
wife had expired in the night and the funeral was now in the morning.
He felt extremely disheartened as he would have to go, but consoled
himself that he would be back by the afternoon and could still get to
fuck Asha for a couple of hours. He told her to rest and hurried off.

Salim the chokra boy saw this opportunity and could not resist
himself. He entered Asha's bedroom and asked her what to cook for
lunch and if she needed anything now. He saw Asha in her nighty
without the nightgown on. He saw her fair skin, her creamy thighs,
her fair slender arms and the upper part of her milky and heavy
breasts. Asha saw the lust in his eyes and felt scared at the same
time horny. This chokra possessed a huge prick, she had been told by
her maid, and inadvertently her gaze shifted to his crotch. Salim
was wearing shorts and seeing Asha look at his crotch he grew bolder
and stepped closer towards her scratching his prick . "Aap kya dekh
rahi hai memsaab" he said, "kuch chaiye kya". Asha jerked her head to
see him close to her rubbing his prick. "Unnh aahhm nahhi tum jaho
abhi", Asha collected herself and said. Asha could feel her face
getting flushed. Seeing this, Salim grew bolder and came right up to
her bed. He protruded his pelvis closer to her face while ostensibly
touching her forehead. "Memsaab ab to apka bhukar uttar gaya hai",
said he keeping his hand still on her forehead. Asha thought the
nerve of this chokra trying to act smart and touching her
forehead. "Mere liye nashta le kar aao, chaldi" she said trying to
summon authority in her voice. Salim smiled at her and said " Per
aapko meri banaie hue cheez to acchi nahi lagti hai", saying this he
opened his shorts and brought out his fully erect prick, "Ye to sarur
acchi lage gi aapko", he said stroking his proud member. Asha let out
a gasp at seeing his prick. It was really a khamba and shaped like a
harpoon, having no foreskin. This was the first time she had seen a
circumcised prick. Asha was speechless at seeing this awesome weapon
and only a gurgling sound was coming from her throat. Salim knew that
women became astonished at seeing the sheer size of his prick. He had
shifted his hands from her forehead and was now cupping her face
while showing his prick in all its glory. Asha felt frightened and at
the same time could feel her cunt juices begin to flow. She said in a
low voice coming out in gasps , "Mujhe aahn maaf uunh karo saleeeem,
uunh please tum unnh chale jao". Salim smiled at her predicament and
while massaging her cheeks said " Mai chale jaoonga, bus tum isse
haath me ek bar le lo". Salim was well aware of the effect his prick
had on women. He knew that most women were scared of him seeing his
prick, he had the patience to cajole them into submission and
enjoyment. On cajoling Asha again, she replied in a trembling
voice, " Pacca tum chale jaooge agar mai haath me luun gi". Salim
smiled again and said "Pucca memsaab". Asha then brought her hand and
held his throbbing prick. Her hand was so small and she could hardly
hold his prick properly. Salim now asked her to open her mouth. Asha
was transfixed at holding this amazing cock and did not hear
him. "Kaaisa laga pacadne mein memsaab", Salim asked her.
"Ab apne moo mein chooso isse" said Salim. On getting no response
from this frozen woman, Salim took hold of his prick and rubbed her
cheeks with it. Asha immediately said " Nahin, tumne kaha tha tum
jaooge". "Thodasa chooso phir mein pacca jaooga", replied Salim. Asha
opened her lips and Salim put his prick into her mouth. When he saw
her eagerly sucking his prick, Salim knew that she wanted to get
fucked by him. He grabbed her by her neck and pushed his cock
further in. "Kaisaa lag raha hai mera lund, memsaab" Salim asked.
Asha was busy sucking him and only gurgled in response. He knew that
she was loving it when her hands started massaging his balls. He
withdrew his prick and asked her to lick his balls, which she
immediately started doing. Salim now wanted to see her fully naked
and told her "Apne kapde nikal, mujhe tere mamme dekhne hain". Asha
obliged by quickly removing her nighty and was now only in her lace
panties. Seeing her milky globes getting free, Salim immediately
latched onto them and sucked and bit vigorously. Asha screamed in
pain as Salim was too rough kneading and biting her breasts. Salim
roughly slapped her saying " Saali, Veena ke mamme aur choot tu
chusti hai aur ab roti hai". He then proceeded to rip her soaked
panties. Roughly pushing her legs apart he sank his mighty prick into
her with a strong push. Asha wailed at the assault AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOIIIIIII MAAAAAAAAAAAAA MMMEEIINNN PHHHAATTT RRAAAHHHIII
HHUUNNN OOOIIII MAAAAAAA. Salim was amazed at the tightness of her
cunt. Her wailing excited him and he started ramming his cock in and
out of her cunt. "Teri choot to bahut mast hai, mazza aah gaya".
He was now into a fast tempo, sinking his prick fully in and taking
it almost out.
Asha had never experienced such rapid and thorough fucking before.
She lifted her buttocks to meet his strokes when he thrust into her.
She was in throes of orgasm after orgasm and continuously wailing, "
Aahh OOOHHnn UUNNGGHH UUNNHHGGG AARRRGG OOHhh UUNNNUUNNHHRRGG
OOHHHHHHHHHHH". His balls were slapping her arse with each stroke.
PHUUTH, PHUUTH, PHUUTH, PHUUTH Salim went on and on. When he was
about to explode, he did not withdraw, and instead put his full
weight on her and ejaculated deep inside her. Asha felt as if his
semen would come out of her mouth. He then withdrew his limp prick
and immediately put it in her mouth to suck it. Asha tasted his semen
mixed with her juices and started sucking him. She was amazed at the
size of his limp prick, much bigger than her husbands erect penis.
Salim became erect again and flipped Asha over. He made her lie on
her knees and placed his prick into her now gaping cunt. He proceeded
to fuck her from behind, slapping her big buttocks as he went on and
on. Asha had never been penetrated doggy style and loved it. The
slapping of her buttocks along with being rammed in n out got her
another series of orgasms and her knees turned to jelly and she
collapsed on the bed. Her thighs and legs were quivering. Salim made
her stand up but she could not do so without his support. Asha was
like putty in this short chokra boys hands or rather his prick.
Having come so many times Asha felt very weak. Her body was covered
with sweat, both hers and Salims. Her eyes had a glazed look about
them and her knees were weak and shaking. She had received love bites
all over her breasts and cheeks, her buttocks were red from Salim's
spankings. But Salim had only just begun. He lifted her and made her
sit on Rajesh's desk, clearing all the paper with one swipe of his
hand. He then proceeded to lift her legs over his shoulders and
positioned his prick at her gaping cunt hole. With a grunt he pushed
his prick deep inside with a hard thrust. " AAARRRGGHH, UUUNNHHGGGHH,
AARRGGGHHH, UNNNNGGRRHH" wailed Asha as he began furiously to pump
her with his cock. He had penetrated deep inside her in this position
and was banging away. Her already red buttocks were further getting
sore with the friction of the table beneath them. When he was about
to come, he withdrew his prick from her cunt and pulled her face down
to ejaculate all over her hair, breasts and her pretty face. Asha
could not hold her balance on the table and was about to fall down,
when Salim supported her and made her lie down on the marble floor.
Just then the phone started ringing, Salim picked it up to answer. It
was Rajesh's phone and he asked for Asha. But Asha was in no state to
be able to get up and walk to the phone. Seeing this Salim dragged
her on the floor itself to the phone and gave her the receiver. He
then sat down on the floor facing her and played with her breasts as
she talked. Rajesh asked her how she was feeling and Asha could only
manage a few grunts and whimpers. Seeing this rich sexy bitch looking
so thoroughly fucked, Salim felt his prick getting erect again. He
lifted Asha by her waist and buttocks while she was on phone with her
husband and made her sit on his prick. Asha started gurgling as his
massive cock stretched and filled her cunt walls again. Rajesh on the
other end thought she was feeling unwell and about to throw up. Asha
was scared that Rajesh might suspect something, so she tried to talk
normally, but could not control her whimpering at times as Salim was
lifting her by her buttocks and slowly fucking her. Salim was feeling
excited seeing her talk to her husband on the phone while being
fucked by him. He thought this rich bitch is trying to act normally,
and thus increased his tempo driving his prick fully in.

Asha was now being bobbed up and down fast by this little chokra boy
and started wailing , feeling another orgasm approaching. She still
held the phone, all Rajesh could hear now was "UURRNNGH AARRGGHHN
RRAAAAJJEEESSHHHHHHH OOOUUIIII MAAAA". He kept calling her
name, "Asha, Asha, whats wrong tell me". Asha continued wailing as
she orgasmed still holding on to the receiver. Afterwards Asha had
the presence of mind to sound normally and tell Rajesh that she had
just thrown up. She was not feeling well come home soon, she said and
closed the phone. Seeing her Salim replied "Accha natak karti hai tu
Sali". Asha replied " PLLLEEEAAASSSEEEE AARRGGHHH MMUJJHEE
UUNNNHHGGGHH CHHHHOOORR DDOO ABHIIIII AARRRGGHH
SSSSSAAALLLEEEEEEEEEEMMMMMMM". Salim laughed at her lying on the
ground and pleading with him. He replied, " Abhi to teri gaand
choodunga, kya mast gaand hai teri", slapping her buttocks as she lay
prone on the floor. Saying this he picked Asha up from the floor and
made her stand. Asha was too weak to be able to stand by herself and
fell on Salim for support. Salim was shorter than her but much much
stronger, he supported her weight and lay her down on the bed on her
stomach. He made her kneel on the bed with her arse jutting out.
Holding her arse cheeks apart he tried to push his prick into her
arsehole. "AAAARRHHHHHHHHH AAANNN
AARRNNNNNNNNNNNNN AARRRRRRRRNNNNNNNNNN", cried out Asha , as his
prickhead penetrated her arse. " Sali kabhi tere pati ne teri gaand
nahi mari lakti, tabhi tau tu itna phudakti rahti hai", said Salim as
he felt the tightness of her arsehole. He withdrew his prick and spat
on his finger and pushed it inside her arse. "OOOOUUUU
MMMMAATTT KKAARROO SSSSSAAALLLLLEEEMMMMMMMMMM", cried Asha. But this
chokra boy was a master at buggery and he did not hesitate and pushed
his prick deep inside her. Asha wailed, "AAARRRGGGHHHHHHHH MAAAIIIII
MMMAARR GGGAAIIIIII, MMMMMUUJJJHHHEE TTTUUUMMMM PPHHHAATT RRRAHHHEE
HHHOOO SSSAALLLEEEMMMM". Salim was too excited at her wailing to stop
now. He pounded and buggered her virgin arsehole. Asha had tears
rolling down her face as she was repeatedly assaulted by this chokra
boy. Salim soon ejaculated inside her and withdrew his limp prick
out. He left her room, as she was deliriously sobbing on the bed.

When he returned to his quarters, realization of what he had done
dawned on him. He quickly packed his belongings and fled the house.
Meanwhile, the time was around 1.30pm and Asha's father-in-law
arrived back from the funeral. All through the day his thoughts had
been on fucking his daughter-in-law. He quickly reached her room so
as not to waste any further time. On reaching her room he was aghast
at what he saw. Asha was lying naked on her bed, sobbing softly, with
bruise marks and semen stains all over her. She was bleeding from her
arse . She saw him and started crying loudly. He hugged her naked
body and asked her who had done this to her. She told him that Salim
had ****d her. This girl whom he was dying to fuck and been having it
out with the chokra. He thought, first with somebody else, now the
chokra and god knows who else. He quickly ran to the servants quarter
to find him. Seeing that he had fled he returned back to Asha.
He sized up the situation when Asha pleaded with him not to tell
Rajesh or anybody else. He agreed and helped her bathe in hot water
and dress up. Next he himself cleaned up the room so as not to leave
any evidence of the fucking she had received.
V
Asha had felt terribly embarrassed at her father-in-law seeing her in
such a well-fucked and nude state. She had got scared and blurted out
that Salim had ****d her. Actually she had been fantasising about him
ever since her maid Veena had told her about the massiveness of his
prick. Asha being sexually deprived in a way just could not resist
being fucked by such a prick. Her memory of Raju's cock was still
fresh in her mind and just thinking about it could still send her
juices flowing. She had been horny for Salim's prick and had enjoyed
their fuck-session, but only till he pushed his prick in her
arsehole. That had been brutal and she had cried with pain and so was
glad that the chokra had fled. With the help of her father-in-law,
they had tidied the room before Rajesh had rushed back. Rajesh
thought that his wife was really sick and was very concerned for her
health. He told his father that he would be unable to attend the
factory till Asha got better, and would he go instead for a few days.
His father felt frustrated at this suggestion, but could do nothing
else but mumble his compliance. He had thought that now he would be
able to fuck Asha at leisure, but all his plans went awry. Rajesh
also did not suspect anything, once he was told that the chokra cook
had stolen some money from Asha's cupboard and fled. Since the amount
was insignificant to them they did not pursue with the police.

Asha had seen the crestfallen look on her father-in-laws face, when
Rajesh asked him to attend to the factory for a few days. She was
glad of his help and knew, what she would have been asked to do in
return. She continued to act unwell, when actually except for a
little pain in her arse, she was perfectly fine. For the next few
days, Rajesh continued to fuss over Asha while her father-in-law
fumed at his frustration. Rajesh had hired a new cook, an old fellow
and had also replaced the maid on Asha's insistence. Asha did not
want to be blackmailed by her and thus had asked Rajesh to fire her,
while she herself remained in bed feigning sickness. On hearing of
her being unwell, her parents came over to meet her too. They asked
Rajesh, if it was okay by him, that Asha should spend a few days at
home with them. After all, Asha had not been home even once since the
day of her marriage. Rajesh relented and so Asha went with her
parents, home. On returning home that evening, Asha's father-in-law
was surprised to find her gone and very disappointed. His wife,
Asha's mother-in-law, would be returning in a few days time, from her
trip to attend her nieces' engagement and he would have no
opportunity to fuck Asha.

On reaching her house with her parents, Asha was greeted at the door
by the chokra Raju.
He was delighted on seeing her and stared lustily at her. Asha felt
her face flush and redden. She had fantasised so much about this
chokra boy, and how it would feel having him inside her. Asha felt
very horny and happy at being home. Her parents noticed the change in
her and attributed it on her being happy to come home. They did not
suspect anything. Raju, too had fantasised a lot about her and felt
that since she was married, now was the chance to fuck her silly.

During the course of the day there was a lot of sexual tension in
the air between them. That night Asha could not help masturbating at
the thought of seeing and being fucked by Raju's prick. For all her
experience so far, his prick was the biggest she had seen. In a way
it was her first love. In the early hours of the morning, Asha lay in
bed , her cunt juices flowing in anticipation of being alone with
Raju. For, all these years, it was he who brought her the bed-tea.
She had purposely not worn panties under her nighty and lay flat on
her stomach with her legs parted, so as to give him a full look at
her creamy thighs and teasing look at her wet pussy. She heard
footsteps coming up to her bedroom and the sexual excitement in her
rose. However, she heard her mothers voice and on getting up with a
jerk, saw her mother along with Raju. Raju the slimy fellow had seen
her half nakedness and also saw her breasts jiggle on her getting up
with a jerk. He could clearly see the swollen nipples thru the flimsy
nightie. He knew that Asha wanted him too. Asha's mother quickly sent
him away and told Asha, that now since she was married, she should'nt
wear such flimsy clothes other than in her husbands company. Asha,
disappointed, mumbled her consent as they had bed-tea together. For
the next two days, Asha had no opportunity to be alone with Raju.
Asha was getting very frustrated. She was so near the man of her
fantasises, but could not have him. She was to go back today, with
Rajesh coming to pick her up in the evening. She felt very
frustrated. That afternoon, she found nobody to be at home. She
quickly went looking for Raju. Not seeing him in the house, she
ventured into the terrace to the servants quarters. Seeing the door
open, she tentatively pushed it and went inside. She was disappointed
to see it empty, however she noticed various posters of half-naked,
fully naked and provocative posters of models and film stars stuck on
the walls. She even noticed a well thumbed book in hindi near the
bedside. She picked it up and began reading. Very soon she realized
it was a pornographic novel and she continued reading. She was very
horny and reading such a novel surrounded by a bevy of beauties was
getting her cunt juices to start flowing. She soon started playing
with herself by unzipping her jeans and lying down on Raju's bed. The
idea of masturbating on his bed turned her on and soon she was about
to reach her orgasm, when Raju walked in. This chokra boy saw her
fingering her cunt and her eyes were all glazed-up. Seeing Raju,
Asha could not stop and soon she was moaning in the throes of her
orgasm. Raju wasted no time and quickly undressed himself. He brought
his sl**ping organ to life by rubbing it against this moaning woman's
face. He lifted her jeans and panties with one swift motion and had
his finger inside her cunt while holding her by the buttocks. He was
moving his finger rapidly in her moist cunt walls and using his
coarse thumb to massage her clitoris at times. He could feel her
approaching an orgasm, seeing her buttocks quiver. Asha soon had
another orgasm and was now moaning and wanting to suck his mighty
prick. Raju now completely undressed Asha and freed her milky
breasts. On seeing these heavy breasts jiggle, he latched his mouth
on her nipples and started sucking, biting and nibbling vigorously.
With a loud moan Asha caught his prick in her hands and was furiously
rubbing it. Raju sat down on his bed and lifted Asha by her armpits
and placed his prick at her gaping cunt hole. He slowly pulled her
down as he sank the head of his prick firmly inside her tight
cunt. "AARRGGHHNN
UUNNGGHHHH OOUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed at being penetrated by his prick.
Hearing her moan in his arms with his prickhead in. Raju was excited
and pulled her fully down and sank his prick deep inside her. Asha
felt totally plugged by his cock and her cunt walls were fully
stretched to accommodate his size.

Raju felt the tightness of her cunt and was very happy. He was used
to whores and never before had he fucked such a fair and sexy woman
with a tight cunt. Asha had by now flopped against Raju and was
gurgling and whimpering loudly. Raju kept his prick fully in without
any movement. He concentrated on crushing Asha's body tightly to his
and sucking, nibbling, biting her fair smooth skin. Asha felt his
strength as he held her tightly and also the fullness of his prick.
This was enough to start another series of orgasms inside her.
Feeling her cunt walls dilate , Raju felt further tightness on his
cock. He now started bobbing Asha up and down on his prick. Seeing
her breasts jiggle with each rise and fall, Raju soon came inside
her, spurting his hot semen deep within her cunt. He kept coming and
chewing Asha's swollen nipples. He then lifted her and withdrew his
prick from her stretched cunt with a "puusshht" sound as his cock
withdrew. He pulled Asha's face down on his limp prick and she
eagerly started sucking his cock. In no time this young chokra boy
was erect again and wanting to fuck her again. He pulled her legs
apart and held her by her ankles as he sank between and thrust his
prick in again. He started pumping her cunt in slow long thrusts and
was delighted to see Asha lift her buttocks to meet his thrusts. Her
creamy thighs were jiggling with each stroke and her breasts were
flopping on her chest as she lifted her buttocks to meet his lunges.
Asha was in seventh heaven, finally being fucked by her first ever
seen prick, she was wailing so loudly that Raju had to partially
cover her mouth. "AARRGGNN OOOUUUIIII mmAAAAAAA OUUUIi MMAHHHJJJAAAA
AAAA RRRRAHHAA HHAAII UUNNGGHHH OOOHHHH
RRAAAAJJJUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU", she wailed as she came and came.
This chokra boy was giving her a pounding and she loved it. This was
her need and he was fulfilling it literally. Her buttocks were
getting sore against the rough jute of his bed but she loved it. The
fragile bed was creaking under the fast and furious fucking she was
receiving now. Asha could hear a bell ringing equally furiously in
the distant but was urging Raju to go on and on. Raju too heard the
doorbell ringing but he too was in throes of passion and ignored
it. " CHHHHHOOODDOO, MUUJJJHHEE CHHOODDOO OOUUUIIIIIIII MMMAAAAAAAAA
AAUUURRR CHHOODDOO,AAAARRRGGGGHH UUUNNNGGGHHH OOOOHHHHHHHH
RRAAJJJUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU", Asha wailed as she was gripped by a
series of orgasms. Hearing this fair sexy woman wailing like a bitch
in heat, Raju could not hold back now. He came inside Asha in
powerful bursts and put his entire weight on her body. He began
biting and mauling her breasts as he came and came inside her. Raju
could now hear the bell ringing incessantly and quickly got up and
tried to pull Asha up.
However Asha was in a delirious state and so he left her naked on his
cot, whimpering incoherently and tidied himself and rushed down to
open the main door.

Unknown to them, the neighbours servant had been woken up from his
afternoon siesta by Asha's moaning and wailing. He had hopped across
the short common wall of the n terraces separating the two houses to
see what was the noise. Sure enough he had seen the fucking going on
from the window and had been deeply aroused. He had been friendly
with Raju and knew how once Asha had sucked him off before marriage.
In fact these two servants had even been to prostitutes together. He
was an old man of about 55 years in age, but seeing this rich sexy
bitch being fucked had given him a tremendous hard-on.


Seeing Raju rush away into the house, he saw an opportunity and
entered the quarter massaging his proud and erect prick. He saw Asha
wantonly lying on the bed with her legs apart and her gaping enlarged
cunt lips waiting to be fucked. Asha saw him with her glazed eyes and
was too slow in her reaction. Before it could register that this old
fellow could not be Raju, he was upon her and had pierced her cunt
with his prick. The old man was in seventh heaven, feeling the
tightness of this young woman's cunt and being able to fuck her with
no resistance or cry for help. He started thrusting powerfully with
long and deep thrusts making the entire cot shudder with each thrust.
On feeling his prick stretching her cunt walls, Asha began moaning
loudly . Her body was responding to the fucking and she was moving
her sore buttocks to meet his strokes. Her mind was rebelling , "
MMMMAATTTHH KKKAARROo OOOOOHHHH IIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEE, MUUUJJJEEEEE
CCHHHOOORRRROOOOOO, UUUNNNGGGh, AAAIIIIEEEEEEE
OOOOOUUUUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMAAAAAAAAAAAAA UUUNNNNGGGGHHHHHH". Asha was coming and coming again
as this old fellow was ramming her. Hearing her loud protests, he
placed his hand on her mouth and started pumping furiously. Asha
while coming bit his hand and sunk her teeth deep into them. The old
fellow was also yelling now as he shot his load deep inside her
pussy. "AAAAAAARRRRRGGGHHH SSSSSAALLLLIIIIII
CCCHHHOOOOOOOOOOTTTTTTT", he yelled as he came. Luckily for them,
they were on the terrace and the sound did not travel inside the
house. The old fellow quickly withdrew his limp prick and holding his
bitten hand beat a quick retreat back to his own quarter. Asha lay on
the cot, covered with sweat and breathing heavily. She was so far
gone that had the old fellow not run away, she could not have stopped
him from continuing to enjoy her body.

Meanwhile Raju had opened the door to see Rajesh and Asha's mother at
the door. Rajesh had been ringing the bell for the past 10 minutes
and her mother had just come. Raju was severely reprimanded for being
so tardy in opening the door. He mumbled that he had been sl**ping.
Seeing his hair all dishevelled they believed him. Rajesh asked about
Asha since he had come to take her home. Raju was in a fix. Calling
out her name Asha's mother went into Asha's room. Not seeing her, she
asked Raju where she was.
Thinking on his feet, Raju replied that she had gone home. Asha's
mother said that her suitcase was still in the room. Raju replied
that she had taken an auto and said that to give the suitcase to
Rajesh when he came. Rajesh was perplexed but did not suspect
anything. His mother-in-law fussed over him and asked him to have
some tea before leaving. Raju before going to the kitchen to make
tea, quickly ran up to the terrace to his quarter. He saw Asha still
naked lying on his cot. He quickly told her what had transpired and
dressed up this groggy woman in her top and jeans and told her to go
by the spiral staircase into the service lane and take an auto home
quickly. He could hear his name being shouted and fearing another
reprimand left the dazed woman.

Asha shakily got up and went down the servants spiral staircase into
the back service lane. She saw the old fellow leering at her and
lowered her eyes quickly in shame. Luckily she thought, Raju or
anybody else does not know of this fellow fucking her. She walked on
unsteady legs to the main road to hail an auto. Asha found a lot of
people staring at her and some boys openly whistling at her. Her
appearance was that of a thoroughly fucked woman. In his hurry, Raju
had forgotten about her panty and bra while pulling her top on and
pushing her jeans halfway up. Her hair was dishevelled and her lips
were swollen, also her top was clinging on to her body with sweat,
thus clearly exposing the outline of her braless breasts and swollen
nipples for all to see. Luckily an auto stopped and she climbed in.
All through the ride the autodriver kept glancing back to see her
breasts jiggle with each bump. He purposely drove roughly to see her
big breasts swaying in different directions. Asha bit her lip and
kept her eyes on the floor throughout the journey.

On reaching home she was met by her father-in-law. He saw her state
and surmised that she had been fucked yet again. He mentally cursed
his luck at not getting any action himself while his daughter-in-law
was being fucked by other people at will. Asha smiled nervously at
him and went into her room and locked the door. She knew that the day
was not far when her father-in-law would be fucking her now. She was
lucky that her mother-in-law was back and so she could manage to fend
his obvious desire.
VI
Asha quickly locked her bedroom and went in for a bath, knowing that
Rajesh would be home soon. She felt very energetic and happy. She
felt satisfied with herself, but thinking about Rajesh, brought pangs
of guilt in her. He was a good man even though he was somewhat
lacking in bed, she thought. In a subtle manner she would ask him to
take some sex advice from the numerous clinics that were advertised
in the newspapers everyday. He needed to increase his sex-drive and
also stop the regularity of premature ejaculation. She had received
immense pleasure from the people who had fucked her, namely,
Sushil,Salim, Raju and even the old servant. She had had multiple
orgasms and also seen the staying powers and sex drives in these men.
Surely Rajesh, who was a tall, strong, well-built guy could rectify
these shortcomings and they could enjoy themselves thoroughly in bed
together. These thoughts were on her mind as she finished having a
bath and changed into her flimsy nightie awaiting Rajesh. She further
thought that so far she had been lucky in not getting caught but if
caught the shame would be terrible and her whole world would crumble.
Sure her father-in-law knew, but he was in no position to expose her
knowing the shame that would befall his son too. She knew how to keep
him at arms length now, especially since her mother-in-law was back.
If somehow she could convince Rajesh to seek help, she would not need
to be fucked by other men. Asha resolved in her mind to work towards
getting Rajesh to seek help in this regard.


Meanwhile, unknown to Asha, her father-in-law was felling extremely
frustrated at not having the opportunity to fuck her. Here his
daughter-in-law was giving it to the servants of the house and he
being the master was not getting any. Seeing her return home with
that glow of being fucked silly on her face, greatly excited him, but
poor chap all he could do was masturbate thinking of that look, and
nothing else. His wife was here now and getting to fuck Asha her was
going to be very difficult task. However, not being a man who was
going to give up, he would keep looking for an opportunity.

Rajesh got home that night from Asha's parents house ignorant about
any misdoings on her part. He had brought her suitcase of clothes
with him. He had missed his wife and was glad to see her lying on the
bed in such a flimsy nightie. He wanted to fuck her right away but
was disturbed by the knocking on the bedroom door as he was kissing
and fondling his wife. Asha had been feeling horny, just thinking
about her dangerous liaisons and felt happy seeing Rajesh take the
initiative in kissing her and was equally upset by the consistent
knocking. On opening the door, she saw her in-laws, they had come to
meet her. Her mother-in-law hugged her, welcoming her back and
presented her with two sarees she had received from her nieces'
wedding. Her father-in-law, seeing her in a flimsy nightie felt bl**d
rushing to his old prick and exploited the opportunity in hugging her
while grinding his hard-on on her stomach and squashing her heavy
breasts in the hug. Asha felt her father-in-laws hardness and was
taken aback by his boldness. He then kissed her cheeks roughly while
welcoming her back. Asha felt his sexual need and flushed in
embarressment . Rajesh did not find his fathers' behaviour odd and
was still feeling upset at being interrupted. He excused himself to
have a bath while his parents chatted away with Asha. Asha could feel
her father-in-law stripping her body with his eyes as he was
constantly staring hard at her flimsy nightie. Asha too was feeling
her cunt juices begin to flow at this constant attention she was
getting and lost no opportunity to give him glimpses of her naked
flesh as she moved about in bed from one position to another. Her
body was taking control of her mind yet again and she was slyly
teasing her father-in-law while innocently looking and talking with
her mother-in-law. " Teasing Bitch", thought her father-in-law, how I
wish I had taken you when that Salim had fucked you senseless,
feeling helpless to the situation. Rajesh returned from the bathroom
and the whole f****y got up to go to the dining room to have dinner.
The father-in-law (whom we shall refer to as Mr. Sinha from now on),
walked behind Asha , and as he was the last person, he took the
opportunity in feeling, kneading her buttocks as he innocently walked
on. "Aha, two can play this game", he thought seeing Asha being
helpless and letting him feel her arse to his absolute delight.

That night after dinner both Rajesh and Asha were absolutely horny.
Rajesh, due to his wives absence, and Asha due to Mr. Sinha's
ministrations, and her fuck-session with the servants. Asha saw that
Rajesh had a tremendous erection and instinctively got down and took
his prick in her mouth and started sucking. Rajesh was taken aback by
this action as he saw his pretty wife busy sucking his cock. The
sight of her pretty face stuffed with his prick was too much for him
and he immediately ejaculated . He was further amazed at her
unflinchingly swallow his cum as he came. Asha only let go of his
prick after it became limp. Asha was on heat and wanted a stiff prick
inside her. Rajesh however was limp and Asha led him to the bed and
started kissing him all over. She kissed his hair, face, nipples, bit
his shoulders and even took his limp prick in her mouth again.
Rajesh pushed her away saying that he felt sl**py and pulled the
bedsheet on his naked body and turned aside to doze off. Asha felt
frustrated and irritated at him, however, she controlled her passion
and did not say anything. Later during the night she again tried to
arouse him, but Rajesh just brushed aside her attempts. The next
morning after Rajesh had had a bath, Asha told him to sit beside her
as she wanted to talk with him. She told him that it was almost six
months since they were married and both his and her mother were
hinting about a baby. She lied that she was not on the pill, (which
she was , ever since the Sushil incident), and he too was not using a
contraceptive maybe they should see their f****y doctor. Rajesh was
aghast at the thought of discussing this with someone known to them
and brushed aside her concern saying that it will happen don't worry.
Asha kept quiet and thought, if he was going to sl**p with her once a
week or so, how in hell was she going to get pregnant. Also the real
issue was not pregnancy, but to get him to see a sex advisor to
increase his libido and staying power. She was on the pill, since she
did not want to be pregnant so soon and also she could not risk it,
what with all the fucking she was receiving to fulfil her needs.
Seeing Rajesh's reluctance, she let it pass. She thought of a
different approach.

A few days later when she was alone with her mother-in-law, Asha on
being questioned, confessed on not using any contraceptives. Her
mother-in-law was of the old school of thought, meaning, a c***d
should be born as soon as possible to bind the marriage firmly.
She in turn suggested that Asha should accompany her to see a Swami
Baba who was renowned for his miracle cures. Her mother-in-law knew
of so many cases whereby a c***d was soon born after consulting and
seeing this Swami. Asha was reluctant but could not refuse. Thus an
appointment was taken for next week. Asha thought that she would
wriggle out of it by involving Rajesh, but on the contrary he agreed
that this was the right course. Mama's boy, thought Asha, feeling
helpless. On the day of the appointment, Asha reluctantly trudged
along with her mother-in-law to see this Swami. On entering his
ashram, they were made to wait in a very well lit room for his
darshan. After waiting for about 30 minutes, Asha started getting
restless and wanted to leave. Unknown to her all the scene in this
was being observed by the Swami in his airconditioned cabin on close
circuit TV. The Swami was relishing the beauty of this sexy lass, as
his prick was being sucked by a nubile girl. After ejaculating in the
girl's mouth, he quickly rose to tidy himself and entered the room
where Asha and her mother-in-law were waiting. Asha saw a tall well-
built, bearded man enter the room wearing a white robe, baring his
strong shoulders and hairy chest. She was transfixed by the
penetration of his eyes and immediately rose to greet him by saying
namaste and lowering her eyes. He motioned for them to sit and asked
their problem. On hearing about it, he could hardly control his glee
at the thought of seducing this young sexy married girl. He asked
Asha to come up to him and paced his hand stroking her hair while
looking deep into her eyes and softly asking her the date of her
previous menstrual cycle. Asha blushed and looking at his feet told
him. He quickly calculated and told the mother-in-law that Asha
should see him for three days starting day after tomorrow . She
should come at 5.30 in the morning at the break of dawn, when he
would perform a special puja for three hours and give her some
medicine after that. She was to consume the medicine at night, just
before the sexual union with her husband on the third night only. He
would guarantee her becoming pregnant before her next cycle. The
mother-in-law thanked him profusely and handed 25000 rupees to him
for doing the pooja. She said that they would be here at the crack of
dawn day after tomorrow as instructed. On hearing this the Swami said
that only Asha is required to be present and the mother-in-law's
presence would contaminate the pooja and he could not then guarantee
the results. He also added that her husband should abstain from
having sex till that time. Not suspecting anything amiss both the
women left the ashram. Asha was in a fix, as this was not what she
had planned. She had wanted to increase her husband's libido and her
she was involved in a fruitless exercise. Still she could not back
out now, especially after the money was paid.

On the appointed day, Rajesh drove her to the ashram in the morning
and left saying that he would pick her up at noon. It was still dark
when she entered the same brightly lit room and waited. Soon two
young girls clad only in white robes entered the room and asked her
to accompany them. Asha was surprised to see that they wore no
undergarments and their breasts and pubic hair could be discerned
very easily. They took her into another room, which was lit only by
candle light and asked her to remove her clothes as she needed to be
purified by holy water before the pooja. They hastily added that
there was nothing to fear. Asha felt reluctant to take her clothes
off and said so. Both the girls persisted that this was the way all
women followed at the ashram for special poojas. On facing more
reluctance on Asha's part, they departed leaving her alone. After
quite some time the Swami entered and requested Asha to comply.
Seeing this huge man with piercing eyes, Asha felt compelled from
within to agree. The Swami departed and the two semi-clad girls
entered and started removing Asha's clothes. Unknown to Asha, the
swami was watching the whole thing from behind the black curtains. He
watched as this sexy housewife removed her clothes and then her
panties and bras. He watched her milky breasts break free and stand
proud and firm. He saw the dark black hair covering her cunt. Seeing
all this his prick began to grow and stiffen. The two girls asked
Asha to lie on the cold floor, while they massaged her body with
aromatic oil. They began massaging her body slowly paying special
attention to her bountiful breasts. Asha began to feel aroused at the
touch of these women and the oil smelled lovely. She could feel her
nipples getting taut and swollen . Her cunt juices began to flow and
she started gasping at their deft touches. The girls smiled at each
other, silently acknowledging the beginning of the debauchery of this
young housewife. They had on many previous occasions performed this
task on numerous young married women and relished their job. They
could see Asha's cunt becoming moist as they stroked her cunt-lips
occasionally. This one was really randy they thought. She was already
wet and dripping and they had not even touched her clit. The Swami
too was fully aroused by now and his thick shaft was throbbing with
desire. "AAHHHHH AHHHHHHH OUUUUIIIIIII", she was moaning as the girls
were massaging her. "Achha lag raha hai tumko", asked one of the
girls. "AAHHH HHHAAAAIII HHAAINN BAAHHUUUTT ACCHHHAA UUNNGGHH",
replied Asha moaning loudly. She was writhing with passion now on the
cold stone floor. Asha reached out to feel the breasts of one of the
girls, but her hand was quickly slapped away, "Yeh tu kya kar rahi
hai", the girl said. Asha was pleading for them to make her come and
feel their bodies . "AAHHHH IDDAAR AAOOO PPPASASS
AAOOOO ,PLLLEEAASSSSSEEEEEEE AAHHNNN", she replied in vain. The two
girls stopped the massage fearing that Asha might have an orgasm.
They were under instructions to prime her up so to speak, but not to
indulge in any sexual activity. They pulled her up and helped her
wear the almost transparent white cloth over her naked and shimmering
body. Next they took her in a very brightly lit room and made her sit
on the floor. Asha was still gasping from the excitement albeit
softly. The Swami then arrived and all three women arose to greet
him. He came next to Asha and with one swift motion removed her robe,
leaving her standing totally naked before him. He could see her body
glistening with sweat and oil and her black cunt hairs were wet and
matted . Asha was overcome by this big man, and required support of
the other women to stand. The Swami poured ice-cold water on her body
as Asha gasped and cried in surprise. He next took a small towel and
proceeded to dry her body. He spent a lot of time kneading her heavy
breasts and also rubbing her cunt with the rough towel. Asha was
moaning loudly with pleasure as the rough towel was rubbing her clit
and her cunt juices were flowing. The Swami then disrobed himself and
was standing totally naked in front of her. Seeing the big man fully
naked and also seeing his thick shaft throbbing in attention, Asha
squealed in pleasure and got down on her knees to suck him. The Swami
abruptly stopped her and asked "Ky kar rahi ho tum". "ARRGGHH,
MMUUJJHHEE CCHHOOSSMNNAA HHAAIII, PLLLLEEAASSEE", replied Asha
frustratingly. " Yeh tum kya kar rahi ho, hosh mein to ho tum"'
replied the Swami. "Tum shadi shuda aurat hoke ye kya kar rahi ho".
Asha was sexually very excited and wanted to be fucked right this
instant. She blurted, "Mujjee
CHHOODDOO, HHAAII MMUUJJHHEE CHHOODDOO SWWAAMMI JEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE".
Unknown to her, this was all being taped and having her consent was
of paramount importance. In some cases, wherein the woman complained
to her f****y that the Swami had ****d her, this tape would be shown
to the f****y members. So far the need for using such a tape had
arisen only once, and that too not for any complain. The Swami had
needed to get his work done through a politician , thus he cajoled
the woman to sl**p with this pot-bellied politician or he would show
the tape to her f****y members. Needless to say the woman agreed to
the blackmail. Nearly all the young married women were brought in by
their mother-in-laws and thus were compliant to Swami's instructions
and fucking, knowing that a worse fate lay in store for them at home.

The Swami was pleased to see that this sexy woman Asha was so eager
to be fucked. She was whimpering in passion. He would have a good
time fucking her. Seeing the Swami naked and his prick throbbing in
erection, Asha was wet and excited. She had not received a thorough
fucking since the time with Raju and that old servant. Looking at
Swami's stiff thick prick and seeing his strong muscled body, Asha
was moaning and could feel her cunt juices flowing. Asha was
delirious with desire having been excited by the two sexy girls and
now seeing the tall strong and hairy Swami. He is built like a
wrestler thought Asha. Her husband was tall but was weak in the sex
department. All this while, Asha had been fucked by short guys except
for Sushil, but this Swami standing in front of her was a very big
and strong man. Asha desperately wanted to feel his prick and was
puzzled by the manner of this man denying her the
pleasure. "MMMUUJJHHEE CHHOODDDOOOO AARRHHNNGGGGG
SWWWAAMMMEEJJEEEEEEEEEE", wailed Asha whimpering loudly.

The Swami was pleased to see this voluptuous woman so excited and
willing. He took a step closer to the kneeling woman and taking his
prick in his hand brought it near her face. Asha opened her mouth
expecting him to stuff it in, however the swami teased her by
swishing it near her mouth. He saw the eagerness in this woman as he
moved his prick near her lips and seeing her trying to take it in her
mouth. He slapped her face with his prick and laughed, signalling to
the two girls to lift Asha and take her into another room. Asha's
shoulders, were tightly clasped by the two girls as they led her into
another room. As she was pushed in she saw another brightly lit room
with a huge bed and the ceiling covered by mirrors. It was pleasantly
airconditioned and the walls were covered with lewd pictures of men
and women engaged in sex. The Swami entered the room and motioned for
the two girls to leave them alone. When they were alone he picked up
Asha and threw her on the bed. Asha was surprised at the strength of
this man. He had picked her up like a baby and flung her on the bed.
Asha was a voluptuous woman who weighed aro 72 kgs and was 5' 7" in
height, by no means a small woman and yet this man had effortlessly
picked her up. She stared at him in awe as she awaited to be fucked
by him. Still smiling at her the Swami said, "Tumara pati, tumhe
bachha nahin de sakta, koi bat nahin, mai tumhe bhar doonga". Asha
could only moan with desire in reply. The expert fucker Swami
positioned his prick near her swollen cunt and with one stoke pushed
the bulbous head of his prick into the wet and dripping
cunt. "AARRGGGGGGHH, UUNNGGHHH OOUUUIIIIIIII MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA,
cried Asha as her outer cunt-lips were stretched by the Swami's
prickhead. So excited with desire was Asha that she wailed herself to
an orgasm at the thought of this man entering her. The Swami pushed
his prick fully in as Asha's cunt muscles pulsated with orgasm and
started giving her long and slow strokes. Such was his strength that
Asha felt a hot and searing feeling in her cunt as he stroked her and
she started meeting his assault by lifting her buttocks to meet his
thrusts. "UUNNGGHH JJJOOORRRRRRRR SSSAAAAIII AARRGGGHHHH
CCHHOOODDOOOO", she urged the Swami. The Swami was delighted by the
tightness of the cunt and started stroking shorter and faster seeing
her breasts flap about with his strokes. He too was most excited at
having this sexy woman to himself and soon came deep inside her,
filling her tight cunt with his semen. Asha could feel his hot semen
inside and thanked herself for being on the pill or else surely this
man would have made her pregnant with the hot semen he had pumped
inside her. The Swami then pulled her up like a rag doll and made her
sit on his lap. He busied himself with kissing, nibbling, kneading
and biting her sexy face and heavy breasts. "Accha laga tumhe", said
the swami while slobbering all over her face. "UUUUMMMMMM
SWWAAMMIIJJII UUUUMMMMMMMMMMNNNN", Asha replied, felling hot with
desire again as she felt his hardness on her buttocks. The Swami
clasped her legs together and kept them straight pointing towards the
ceiling as he grasped his prick and pushed it into her cunt again. In
this position her cunt appeared to be tighter with her legs clasped
together and Asha felt her cunt walls being fully stretched by his
prick. The Swami began bouncing her on his lap and his prick moved in
and out like a well oiled piston. Asha's breasts were flapping near
his mouth and he bit them at times to hear her squeal in pain and
desire as she was being fucked. He then moved the finger of his hand
under the buttocks to insert it into her arsehole as he bounced her
faster up and down. Asha was squealing with desire as she felt
herself about to cum and the feeling of an orgasm approaching with
the pain of the finger fucking her arsehole at the same time was too
much for her. She came in waves of pleasure and pain and wailed
loudly, "SSWWAAMMIIIIIIIIIIIIIII OOOOOOOUUUUUUIIIIII
MAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA". The Swami then withdrew his erect prick and
carried Asha to the bed again. He set her down and made her suck his
finger which had penetrated her arsehole. He enjoyed the wave of
humiliation sweeping her face as she was made to suck his finger. He
the flopped her on her stomach and made her lie on her knees as he
grasped her big buttocks and pushed his stiff prick in her cunt from
behind. Just as the servant Salim had done, the Swami began riding
her and slapping her buttocks hard. He rode and rode and slapped and
slapped , inflicting this fair sexy woman to pleasure and pain at the
same time. Asha was wailing with pleasure and crying with pain as her
cunt-lips pulsated with orgasm after orgasm. The Swami went beserk
with desire and kept ramming her cunt rapidly as he too shot his load
inside her again and slumped on top of her. Asha felt his immense
weight as she was crushed underneath this man and they both lay
covered with sweat and cum gasping slowly and motionlessly.

The two girls entered the room again and took hold of Asha as the
Swami rolled of her. As Asha walked unsteadily supported by the two
girls, she saw the Swami lying on the bed with his prick now limp and
smiling at her. "Kal phir thik time pe a jaana, aur choodna hai
tumhe", he said, as Asha was led away. "Aaouingi", replied Asha
hesitatingly. The two girls took her into a bathroom and made her
stand under the shower with cold water running as they soaped her. As
they were soaping her clean the Swami entered the room with his prick
erect yet again. He roughly caught Asha by surprise and lifted her
one leg and pushed his prick fully in with a mighty
thrust. "AARRGGGHHHH
UUUNNNNGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHH" gasped Asha, at this unexpected assault. The
Swami supported her with one hand and began fucking her yet again.
The two girls were also wide-eyed and surprised since this had never
occurred before. They stood in sheer excitement as this big woman
started moaning with pleasure at the fucking she was receiving. One
of the girls could'nt control herself and started masturbating, while
watching the fucking. Both the Swami and Asha came yet again, and the
Swami withdrew his limp prick and let go of Asha as he left the
room. Asha's legs were like jelly and she fell to the floor with the
shower raining on her. The two girls who were wet with desire pounced
on her now, one latching on to her face and breasts while the other
started sucking her cunt. Asha was wet and dripping again with desire
as these two girls brought her to another series of orgasms. Only
Mini had eaten her cunt before this and she found that she loved it.
The Swami entered the room again breaking up the action as he
announced that Asha should be readied up now to leave as her husband
was waiting for her. As the girls dressed her up, Asha thought that 4
hours had transpired so quickly, what with all the pleasurable
fucking she had received.

Rajesh rose to greet her as she stepped into the room along with the
Swami by her side. He could notice her face glowing and felt that the
pooja had gone off well. Schmuck that he was. Swami told him to bring
her in tomorrow too and smiled at Asha's nervous glowing face. At
home during lunch time after Rajesh had left, her father-in-law
accosted her and asked about the pooja. Asha lowered her eyes as she
told him that the Swami had performed the pooja very nicely. Her
father-in-law asked her that tomorrow morning he needed to take her
to sign some papers at the bank and he would pick her up after the
pooja. Unknown to Asha he had planned to take her to his friend's
hotel (the one he had used many a time to fuck prostitutes) and
finally get to fuck this sexy woman.
VII
The Debauchery of a young housewife Part7


After lunch that day, Asha locked her bedroom and went in the
bathroom for a nice long hot water tub bath. She reflected on the
days enjoyment. The Swami was really an experienced fucker. Just
thinking about him and the fuck, made her horny again. He was going
to be fucking her for the next two days. The two girls were sexy too
and she really liked the way one of them had been bold enough to eat
her cunt. She wished that the girls would join in with the Swami.
That would be really erotic and fun. She wanted to see them fucked by
the Swami. All these erotic thoughts made her cunt juices flow and
Asha began to masturbate thinking about them. She had noticed that
the two girls had had their pussies trimmed and Asha got up from the
tub to use Rajesh's razor to shave her cunt. She had never done this
before and felt thrilled as her pubic hair was all shaved off. She
took a good look at her shaved cunt and thought it looked like a cunt
of a small girl. She then started playing with her clitoris and soon
had an orgasm. After her relaxing bath, she decided to sl**p off the
afternoon. Just as she was about to doze off, there was persistent
knocking on the door and she arose to open it. Lo Behold, it was her
father-in-law. He had playing cards with him and asked if she would
like to play for a while. Asha was wary of him and wanted to refuse
and started mumbling so. However, he brushed aside her feeble
protests and sat on her bed and began dealing. Asha reluctantly
started playing.

Asha became aware of her flimsy nightie on seeing the lustful looks
that her father-in-law was giving her. She had worn this old nightie
of hers to relax and sl**p in the afternoon. It was almost see
through now having been worn so so many times. She thought of
changing, but quickly changed her mind, knowing that her father-in-
law had seen her naked and crying after being fucked by Salim. His
lecherous looks were also giving her pleasure as she loved to tease
this old fellow. She purposely bend low while picking the cards so as
to give him a teasing look at her ample breasts, knowing that he
could not make any moves on her with his wife in the house. The
father-in-law was getting very excited, knowing this hot bitch was
teasing him. He was going to fuck her in peace tomorrow at his
friend's hotel, after he picked her up from the pooja. When Asha
started touching his arms and hands pouting her sexy mouth at him in
the pretext of play, he got very excited and could not control
himself. He caught hold of her hand and placed it on his throbbing
prick, enjoying the look of surprise and astonishment on her face.
Asha gasped as she felt the heat of her father-in-laws prick . It was
so rock hard , that for a moment she could not believe it to be his
prick, till she felt it throbbing. "UNNGGHHH,
SASURJI, YEH KYA KAR RAHE HO AAAPPPP," said Asha ,
softly. "DEKHO GI KYA", replied her father-in-law, equally
softly. "NAHHIN NAHHIIN UUMMNNN KOI AAA JAYE GA", Asha replied.
Seeing her making no attempt to free her hand from his grip, he
became bolder and said , "JOR SE PAKDO, DEKHO MAIN UBH BHI JAWAN
HOON". He felt Asha touch his prick a bit more firmly now, feeling
excited he said, " KAL MAIN TUMHE DEKHAON GAA , TUMHE CHODUNGA AUR
TUMARI JAWANI KI PYASS BHUJAOONGA, MERI ASHA RANI". Feeling his
hard prick through his pyjamas and hearing his intentions of fucking
her tomorrow, made Asha very excited and her breathing became
heavier. Her body would not allow her to remove her hand from feeling
his prick. She kept on thinking , his prick was so hard and so thick
as her cunt juices began flowing. Seeing his sexy daughter-in-law
unable to protest and breathing heavily now, he continued, " MERI
ASHA RANI, MAIN TUMHE BAHUT MAZZA DOONGA, TUMHE CHHODKAR
MAST KAR DOONGA". He then moved closer and pulled Asha closer to
him in a tight hug. "UUNNNGGGGHHH AARRGGGGHHH OOOHHHHHH
SSSAAAASSSUUUURRRRJJJJJJEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", Asha gasped as her father-
in-law hugged her tightly, moving his hands on her back and buttocks.
She was overcome with desire and was on the verge of an orgasm,
hearing her father-in-law talk in this manner. He could have fucked
her right away, seeing that she was overcome with passion, but it was
too risky, what with his wife being in the house . He clenched her
buttocks tightly and said, " MAIN TUMHARI CHOOT SE TUMHARA RAS
PIYONGA MERI ASHA RANI". On hearing these words Asha began moaning
louder as her father-in-law quickly put his hand on her mouth to
muffle her moans. Asha was thoroughly wet now and her cunt-lips were
swollen and straining against her soaked panties. Her father-in-laws
dirty talk coupled with her own vivid thoughts had brought her to an
orgasm as she clenched his prick tightly as she moaned and came. Just
then they both heard her mother-in-law asking the servant loudly
about where Saab was as she approached Asha's bedroom. Asha jumped of
the bed with a gasp and headed to her bathroom still whimpering in
orgasm. The father-in-law tried to hide his erection while rubbing
the sweat caused by the sexual tension on his brow and face. He dealt
a hand of rummy as his wife walked in. She admonished him for sitting
here and playing cards in the afternoon, not letting her bahu rest
after the long early morning pooja. He mumbled and meekly followed
his wife out of Asha's bedroom.

Asha was trembling with fear and excitement inside the bathroom as
she heard her in-laws depart. SHE THOUGHT:- This was too dangerous.
She must not let her body control her. On the other hand how could
she exercise self control. She was sexually frustrated and her
husband was unable to give her satisfaction. She was young and
healthy and having tasted fulfilling sex with others, she loved being
fucked and thus could not control herself. She loved feeling big hard
pricks and her cunt loved it too. Her husbands' weak prick was not
enough. However having her father-in-law fucking her would be just
too dangerous and she resolved to avoid him altogether. She would not
go with him to the bank tomorrow, she would find a way to wangle out
of it.

She locked her room door and slept for a couple of hours. On awaking,
Asha decided to go to the club to play some badminton. This way she
would get some exercise and also be away from her in-laws till Rajesh
came home. On reaching the club, she quickly changed into a white
skirt and white t-shirt in the women's locker room. The club was
quite strict on dress codes and one was not allowed to play in casual
everyday clothes. Since Asha did not know of any person there, she
approached the marker for a game. The marker agreed to play for a 20
minute session. Asha found herself being made to move all over the
court as the old marker gave her a workout. Unknown to her , a group
of school boys, aged aro 15-16 years were avidly watching her. They
were watching this sexy woman running all over the court and her
boobs jiggling with her efforts. Also her skirt was quite short and
they were desperately trying to get a glimpse of her panties as she
bend down to retrieve the shuttlecock. At the end of the session,
Asha was sweating profusely, with her t-shirt clinging to her body
and becoming semi-transparent with sweat. As she was sitting down
wiping herself with a towel she saw these teenage boys coming over to
her. There were three of them and they greeted her politely, asking
her to make the foursome for a game of doubles. Asha politely agreed
for one game, but after some time. Two of the boys went off to the
court to play, while the tallest boy named Vicky sat down with her.
Vicky introduced himself and talked about his friends while eyeing
her body all over. When Asha mentioned that she was Mrs. Sinha, Vicky
complimented her on her looks and figure saying that he was gonna ask
her which college she was attending. Asha blushed at his compliment
and felt good. Soon it was time for the game and Asha went to partner
Vicky against the two other boys. Seeing Vicky play, Asha could not
help admiring his agility and physic. Vicky on the other hand was
always retrieving the shuttlecock when it fell near Asha and getting
a glimpse of her upper thighs and panties. Once or twice he even
brushed against her albeit accidentally and felt the softness of her
breasts, always apologizing while doing so. By the end of the game
Asha heard herself saying never mind at his apologizing, while Vicky
had had a good feel of her breasts and thighs during the whole game.
Asha excused herself and went for a quick shower and change. In the
locker room, there were open showers and Asha stripped naked to the
admiring glances of a few girls that were there. Unknown to her at
that time, Vicky's girlfriend Karuna was there eyeing her. She had
seen the way Vicky was feeling up this woman during the game and she
had entered the locker room just to see Asha naked. Karuna was
jealous and at the same time excited by seeing this sexy woman. Asha
quickly changed and went home.

At the dining table that night, Asha found her father-in-law
unusually chirpy. He was in a good mood thinking about fucking her
tomorrow. Asha was in a fix, how to get out of this dangerous laison.
That night, her husband fucked her for a c***d. It was so boring for
her, he was out before he was in. He really is a weak man , thought
Asha, such a tall well built guy , but with a limp small prick and
low sex drive. He really needed to see a doctor, instead she was
being sent to a Swami.

Next early morning, Rajesh dropped her for the pooja. Asha was very
excited at the prospect of having sex with the stud Swami again. This
time she was made to wait alone in the room for over an hour. Unknown
to her the Swami was fucking another newly married young woman. After
an hour the formalities were dispensed with and Asha was lead by the
two girls directly to the Swami's room. Asha began to strip as soon
as she saw him . Seeing the eagerness to be fucked, the Swami was
elated. He made the naked housewife sit on his lap, letting the
softness of her buttocks arouse his prick. Asha felt his prick
hardening under her buttocks and she hugged the Swami, crushing her
breasts against him. The Swami cupped her breast in his hand and
started moving his thumb in circles around the nipples, but making
sure of not touching the nipple. He was teasing her and Asha began
little gasps of pleasure. Next, without any foreplay he picked Asha
up from his lap and in one quick and deft movement implanted his now
erect prick in her wet cunt. "UUUUUUGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG", cried
Asha as she was taken in surprise and her pussy filled and stretched.
Having his prick fully in, the Swami did not bounce her on him but
instead concentrated on her hanging breasts in front of his face. He
nibbled, licked, bit and chewed them to his hearts content, hearing
this sexy woman moan and having his prick inside her. "Kal rat ko,
pati ne chodha tumko"' he said to the moaning woman. "UUNNNGGH
HHHAAIIIINNN HHHAAIIIIII SSWWWWWWAAAMMIIJJJJEEEEEEE", Asha replied
enjoying this talk and the fullness of his prick. "Acha chodhtha hai
tumhe", went the Swami, now bouncing her slowly on his
prick. "UUNNNGGGHHHGG OOOOUUIIIIIII MMMAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
NNNNAAHHIINNNNNNNNN SSWWAAMMIIJJEEEEEEE', Asha cried as she had her
first orgasm of the day. Seeing her in such a state the Swami hugged
her tightly and bit her lips as she was wailing. He too reached an
orgasm and shot his load straight up into her. Asha felt the rush of
hot semen inside her and thought it would come out of her mouth. The
Swami kept coming while hugging her tightly and nibbling her body
with passion. He then stood up with his prick still in and carried
her to the bed. It was only now that he noticed that she had shaved
her pussy clean. It greatly excited him to see such a big voluptuous
woman with a cunt looking like that of a school girl. One of the
girls also saw Asha's clean shaven pussy and felt horny. She lay down
on the bed next to her and fastened her mouth on Asha's dripping and
shaven cunt. Asha started moaning, feeling the softness of her tongue
licking her clitoris. She loved the feeling of her cunt being eaten
and wanted to do the same to this girl. She moaned, " Idhir dao
unnnggh tumari choot uunngg mujjjhhee deeyyoooo". The girl obliged
and soon both the women were in a 69 position sucking, licking and
nibbling at each others clits, cunt-lips and tongue fucking each
others wet cunts. The Swami felt greatly excited at seeing this and
sat down on the bed next to the moaning women. He put his finger in
Asha's arsehole and fucked her while her cunt was being eaten. Asha
wailed with pain and pleasure as she came and came. The Swami then
straddled her stomach and placed his stiff prick between her breasts.
The other girl understood and placed two pillows under Asha's head,
raising it, so the Swami was able to fuck her mouth while tit fucking
this young housewife. He pressed her breasts hard against his prick
and started stroking, once in a while pushing his prick right up to
her mouth. Asha felt pain as the Swami clenched her soft breasts very
tightly so as to give his prick some friction. She cried out, "
NAAAAHHHIIINN BAHHHUUTTTT JJOORRR SSEEEEEEE DABBAARRAAHHEE
HHHOOOOOO AAAAPPPPPPPPPPPP NNAAAHHHIINN". Hearing her cries the Swami
stopped after a little while and said, "KYYOOO ROOO RAHHEE HHAAII
ABBHHII TTOO TEERRII GAANNDD MMMEE GHUSAUNGA". Saying this the
strong Swami flipped her over and shoved his prick into her cunt from
behind. "UUNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed as once again
her cunt was stretched fully by this man's massive cock. The Swami
loved to fuck these young married women from behind, slapping their
buttocks and seeing their breasts hanging and swaying with each
stroke. "Kya tere pati ne tujhe aisa chodha hai", he asked , knowing
fully well that in most cases the husbands had not screwed their
newly married wives in this manner. "UUNNNGGHHH OOUUUIIIIII
MMMMMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAA", moaned Asha in pleasure as the Swami increased
the tempo of his hard strokes, his prick stretching and stretching
her cunt with the rapid f***eful movements. "MA KO KYON YAAD KAR RAHI
HO, MAAZA NAHIN AAA RAHA KYA", said the Swami, giving hard slaps to
her buttocks making them pink and red with his slaps. "UUUNNGGHHHH
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIII OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
SSSWWWWWWWWAAAMMMIIIIIIIIIIIIIII OOOHHHHHHHH
SSWWWAAAAMMMIIIIIIIIIIIIII", Asha wailed as she came and came. The
Swami then withdrew his stiff prick and pushed its head into her
arsehole.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA', yelled Asha feeling pain as his
prick f***ed its way into her arsehole. "MMMMMMMMMAAIIII MMAARRRRRR
JJAAAOONNNGGIIIIIIIII< BBAAHHHUUUTTTT DDUUUKKKHHHHHHHHHH
TTAAAAA HHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIII", she continued wailing,
with tears coming out. "BAS TODA DUKHE GAA, TEERI GAANDD BAHUT
TTIGHT HAAI NAAA, ABBHH MMAJA BBHII MILE GAA TUMHHEE", said the
Swami , now stroking her arsehole with his prick. Asha felt as if her
bums were split wide open and continued crying with pain. However,
sure enough she started enjoying this sensation of the prick stroking
her arsehole and began moaning in pain and pleasure. Just then a girl
entered and told the Swami that Asha's Sasurji had come to pick her
up. The Swami and Asha were both consumed with passion and did not
pay heed to the girls words. The Swami kept ramming his prick in her
arsehole as they both came. The Swami was really spent now, what with
fucking a new woman before this and he collapsed with all his weight
crushing Asha. On being prodded, he got up and told the girls to
give Asha a bath and dress her up to leave. Asha begged the Swami not
to give her to her father-in-law, "Swamiji, main aise unke pass nahin
ja sakti, who samaj jayege, please unko bolo ki main nikal chuki
hoon, main auto pakad ke chali jaoongi", she implored the Swami.
Sensing an opportunity here, the Swami relented on the condition that
she do him a favour to. Asha immediately agreed without knowing the
favour. He then told the girl to tell the Sasurji, that Asha had
already left. The Swami then asked Asha to come at 10.am tomorrow,
instead of early morning. Asha agreed and went for a bath. On getting
dressed, she slipped out of the ashram and caught an auto.


Asha did not know where to go and looked lost when the auto driver
asked her. He was eyeing her from the mirror as she took her time to
decide. "Hotel main janee ka hai kya", he said mistaking her for a
high class whore. Asha felt angry understanding his insinuation and
blurted out connaught place. She had decided to go to the bank
herself and sign the papers. On reaching the bank, she went directly
into the manager's cabin and introduced herself. The manager was an
old fellow called Mr. Bakshi, and seeing this sexy woman he was all
attention. He called for tea and asked the peon to get the necessary
papers to his cabin. He was continously staring at Asha's breasts
while talking to her. Asha then realized, that in her hurry, she had
not worn her bra or panty and thus her swollen nipples were outlined
against her thin saree blouse. That's why the auto driver mistook me
for a whore she thought. Asha blushed at his gaze and allowed the old
man a free show so to speak. Mr. Bakshi stared at this god sent
apsara in front of him and was irritated at the promptness shown by
his peon in getting the papers fast. He asked Asha to sign, and he
got up to stand behind her to explain where the signatures were
required. Asha did not know or care what she was signing and did so
at Mr. Bakshi's instructions. Standing behind her he got a good look
at her cleavage and the deep valley between her fair milky breasts.
On the pretext of showing her where to sign he brushed her arms and
pressed his crotch against her back and shoulders. Asha was aware of
the excitement in the old man from the feel of his stiffening prick,
but pretended not to notice. He made her sign and sign, all the time
rubbing himself against her, seeing she was not objecting. After it
was done, he reluctantly asked for her photographs. Asha had not
known about this and did not have any. She said that she would send
them on Monday. Mr. Bakshi saw an opportunity to be closer to this
apsara and in his gravest voice said that he needed them today
itself. "No problem, Mrs. Sinha, I'll come with you and we shall get
them today from a nearby photo studio", he said, seeing she was lost
for words. He again summoned his peon and asked him to tell the
driver to get his official car in the front. So he and Asha went in
the banks car to a photo studio. In the car he sat close to Asha
letting his leg rest against hers and keeping his arm around her
shoulders as he talked about his important post to her. Asha felt his
hand rubbing her shoulders as he talked and saw the bulge growing in
his trousers. He told her that if she ever needed a loan quickly, he
would most certainly oblige her, all the while rubbing her shoulders.
He told her of his important position, and how much loan he had given
to her husband's company. He also told her that he had been at her
wedding, and what a beautiful bride she had looked. As the old
ambassador moved over the bumpy roads, he saw her breasts jiggle and
he pressed closer to her at each turn of the car. Asha could see a
huge bulge in his trousers and was getting excited herself. She loved
big cocks and from the size of the bulge, she knew that this old
fellow possessed a big one. Mr. Bakshi saw her gazing at his
stiffening prick and became excited and bolder as he now rubbed her
neck and started praising her beauty and figure. He possessed a
monstrous prick. So far he had managed to seduce and fuck all the
women, married or single, he had wanted to from his branch. His
reputation of having a huge prick had spread through the
organization, thanks to the women he had fucked. Seeing this woman
staring at his bulge as he fondled her neck, Mr. Bakshi was feeling
elated and horny. But alas, the driver stopped the car saying that
they had arrived at the studio. Mr. Bakshi and Asha got out of the
car and he took hold of her by holding her arm high up near her
armpit, so as to feel the roundness of her breasts with his knuckle
while walking with her. He too had difficulty in walking, trying to
subdue his erect protusion.
Asha was feeling excited and very randy with this old bold fellow.
She allowed him his excesses, wanting to see what would happen next.
How bold would he be. She purposely pouted her lips while talking to
him and let him have his way. She liked the feeling of power she had
on him. In the studio, the attendant asked if they wanted a 5 min
polaroid photo or the regular passport one which would take 2 hours.
Mr. Bakshi immediately vetoed the polaroid photo saying the bank
would not accept that, and asked for the regular passport one. He
fussed over Asha, while making her sit on the stool and in the
process brushed against her breasts and cupped her face for her to
pose correctly. Asha was horny, with all his touchings and pouted her
lips to pose for a sexy snap. His bulging crotch was directly in
front of her face as he was fussing with her hair and face. She
wanted to unzip this old man there and then to see and taste his
prick. She could feel her cunt juices flowing at the idea of sucking
him off. After the shot was taken, Mr. Bakshi suggested lunch at a
nearby restaurant, since they had to wait for 2 hours anyway. Asha
meekly accepted and off they went. Mr. Bakshi chose a dimly lit
restaurant and sat next to her on the table. There were only a
handful of other people there at the time. In the restaurant, due to
it being dimly lit, Mr. Bakshi grew bolder and pressed against Asha
while talking. Asha felt his hot breath on her as he talked and
massaged her shoulders and neck in the process. He invited Asha to
have beer with him and although Asha had never tasted the stuff
before, she agreed as she was feeling very horny with this old guy.
Mr. Bakshi brought the beer glass to her lips as she Asha took a big
gulp. He was happy at her drinking and grew bolder in his touch as
gulp after gulp was d***k by both of them. His hands had moved under
her armpits and he was now caressing her breasts. He kneaded them
through the thin fabric of her blouse as this sexy woman whimpered in
submission to her growing desire. Mr. Bakshi then kissed her full on
the lips. "Mr. BBBAAKKSSHHIII", Asha gasped at his boldness. "You are
a sexy woman, Mrs.Sinha, I just could'nt control myself", saying this
he kissed her again, biting her lower lip. "Uunnnnngh ooooooooohhh",
Asha replied not wanting him to stop. She was hot with desire and
grabbed at his prick with her hand under the table. Asha gasped at
the hardness and size of this old mans prick as she felt it. Seeing
her whimpering and tightly holding his cock, Mr. Bakshi knew he could
fuck her without any hassles. He quickly paid the bill and asked for
the key to the room upstairs by parting with Rs. 500 to the waiter.
The waiter saw that this old fellow had pataoed this sexy woman, who
was moaning to be fucked. The waiter was familiar with Mr. Bakshi as
in the past too, he had asked for the use of the room, sometimes with
his trainee female staff and other times with prostitutes. Asha
blushed at this exchange of money and knowing looks between the two
men. She was hot with desire and was not bothered what the waiter
thought of her. She was dying to be fucked. The waiter came back with
the key and saw that the old fellow was kissing this sexy woman
oblivious to the surroundings. The waiter wondered if he too could
get a chance to fuck her. Lucky fellow he thought as he looked
lustfully at Asha's half exposed breasts as she was being kissed by
the old man. "Salle Budhe ne aaj to mast chokri patai hai, kya mamme
hai iske, jaroor maaza aiye ga budhe ko, Salla", thought the waiter
while staring at the horny housewife. Mr. Bakshi was feeling elated
at having succeeded in seducing this hot sexy married woman. On
receiving the key, he proudly led this horny woman by her arm,
enjoying the envious looks given by the other people and waiters of
this restaurant. He purposely, paused to talk to the manager, while
having this obviously wanting-to-be-fucked woman Asha by his side. He
made some small talk while letting them see her randy state as he
felt her up in their presence. Asha was letting out small gasps in
anticipation of fucking as she leaned against this old man as he
deftly touched her all over while talking to this man. The manager
eyeing her asked Mr, Bakshi, "Ketne mei Sauda", as he too felt her
heavy breasts. Mr.Bakshi laughed at his insinuation and pulled Asha
away and led her to the staircase.

Once inside the room, Mr. Bakshi lost no time in stripping her. He
first removed her saree and saw his apsara in a see-through blouse,
with her heaving breasts straining to be set free. He sucked at her
swollen nipples through the blouse itself. The thin fabric of the
blouse, immediately becoming transparent, after being moistened by
the old man's saliva. Asha moaned as he sucked one nipple and then
the other and then proceeded to rapidly suck and bite alternate
breasts. "UUNNNGGHHHHHHHHH AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH", she cried, as she
could feel the onrush of an orgasm. Mr. Bakshi then deftly, removed
her petticoat and almost tore her wet flimsy blouse off her tits.
Seeing the clean shaven cunt with the puffed pink cunt lips and her
clitoris peeping, he flipped Asha on the bed and started sucking her
clit. "AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH,
AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed as she came on the very first
contact of his tongue on her clit. Mr. Bakshi, on seeing her in
orgasm, quickly put his tongue into her cunt and sucked vigorously at
her cum. This one was really hot and willing, he thought, as he saw
her raise her buttocks to meet his tongue in her pussy. The very
thought of a man eating her pussy was enough to drive Asha into
orgasm. Mr. Bakshi, then proceeded to remove his own clothes. Asha
saw , as he removed his shirt, that he had white hair on his chest
and his upper body was thin, loose and scrawny. She was a bit put off
by it, as all the men she had been to bed with so far had masculine
strong chests and arms. But, when he removed his pants and
underpants, Asha was transfixed by the sight of his erect penis. Asha
stared and stared with her mouth open, unable to speak, letting out
small gutteral noises. "URGH UGH URGHH", she went, staring at this
prick. Mr. Bakshi was used to such reactions from women and it gave
him a sense of power. He was a patient and experienced fucker. Some
women would instantly dry up and break into cold sweat seeing his
monster. He needed to assuage their worries and fuck them slowly, to
get them wet again. He could sense this women drying up at the
thought of being unable to accommodate his prick. He caught hold of
her hand and gently placed it on his prick. Feeling this huge thing,
Asha was jolted into reality as she cried, "NAHHIN, NAHHIN,
MR.BAKSHIIIIIIII, MAIN MAR JAOONGI". Before she could say any
further, Mr. Bakshi put the head of his prick in her mouth. Gently
rubbing her face and hair he said, "GABRAO NAHIN MRS. SINHA, TUM BAS
ISSE CHUUSO, CHUUSO AUR KUCH MAT SOOCHO". Asha compliantly started
sucking his prick head as he gently prodded more and more of his
prick inside her. Sensing she might choke, he withdrew his prick and
rubbed the saliva stained head on her face. He then again inserted
his prick in her mouth. He kept doing that, till he felt her
comfortably and willing to the task of having and sucking his cock in
her mouth. After sometime, this sexy married woman started sucking
his balls on her own. This went on for some time and Mr. Bakshi was
losing control and about to cum. He the withdrew his rock hard
throbbing prick and went down on Asha and started to suck and nibble
at her clitoris and her swollen cunt-lips. He could taste her getting
wet as she moaned in pleasure. Seeing that this sexy bitch was
thoroughly wet and soaked he lifted her legs over his shoulders and
sank his prick slowly into her tight
cunt. "AAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH", moaned Asha as
her cunt was stretched by his prick. Mr. Bakshi had only been able to
put his prick in halfway, when he felt resistance from her cunt
walls. He prodded to shove slowly and slowly as this housewife cried
in pain. "MRRRRRRRR. BBBAAKKSSSIIIIIII, OOOUUUUUUUUUUUUIII
MMMMAAAAAAAAAAA, MMMUUJJHHHEEE TTUUUMM PPHHHAAAAADD
DDOOOGGGEEEEEEEE". Mr. Bakshi then withdrew his prick and slowly
plunged into her cunt again. He kept doing that, noticing that at
each attempt her cunt was being stretched further and further as he
was slowly able to sink his full prick in. He the rested his hands on
her sweaty breasts and started stroking slowly but firmly, letting
his prick sink slowly in fully as his balls rubbed against her
buttocks. Slowly her cries of pain turned into loud moans of pleasure
as Mr. Bakshi fucked her slowly. "MAZAA AA RAHA HAIN NA, TERI CHOOT
TO BAHUT MAST AUR TIGHT HAI ASHA SINHA", SAID Mr. Bakshi enjoying the
tightness of her cunt and the sight of such a fair and sexy woman
moaning in pleasure. "AAAARRRGGHHHH HHHHAAAAANNN BBBBAAAHHHHUUUTTT
MAAAAZZZZAAAAAA, CCHHOODDOOO< CHHHOODDOOO, OOOUUIIIIIIIIII MAAAAAA
CCHHOODDOOOO, CHHHOODDOOOOOOOOOOOO", cried Asha as she raised her
buttocks to meet his strokes. Mr. Bakshi sensing her enjoyment, began
to pound her cunt rapidly allowing his balls to slap harder and
harder against her raised buttocks. "THWAP THWIP THWAP THWIP THWAP",
he went as he started fucking her furiously. "OOOUUUIIIIIIIIII
MAAAAAAAAAAAAA OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH UUUUNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH,
AARRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", cried Asha at his powerful thrusts.
Sensing her orgasm, Mr. Bakshi slowed his strokes as he enjoyed the
sensation of her cunt muscles squeezing his prick and the sight of
her sexy face in the throes of her orgasm. He remained still and
erect inside her. After a few minutes, he began to thrust again,
building the tempo slowly. Again `THWAP THWAP THWAP THWAP", he went
as he stroked and stroked her cunt. Through glazed eyes and moaning
lips Asha saw the old man, now sweating , as he fucked her harder and
harder. He went on and on without a break in his rythmn as she came
and came in multiple orgasms. The double bed was creaking with his
powerful strokes and her breasts were being badly mauled and crushed
by his hands. Suddenly, his body went rigid and Asha felt hot semen
shooting inside her as he came. Mr. Bakshi withdrew his prick and
f***ed it into Asha's mouth spraying her with his gushing semen as he
came. He then collapsed on the bed beside her as both of their bodies
were covered with sweat and their bodies breathing heavily. After
some time, he got up from the bed and went into the bathroom to wash
himself. Coming out of the shower, he asked Asha to have one too and
then they would leave. Asha quickly had a shower and wiped herself
with the same towel, smelling his body scents on herself. Her blouse
was in a pitiful state, being wet with his saliva. As she put it on,
she could see her nipples clearly through the wet material. Having no
recourse she covered almost naked breasts with her pallu and went
down with him. The manager and a couple of waiters were there to
receive the room keys from Mr. Bakshi and they all leered at her
thoroughly fucked state. Her already pouty lips were pouting more due
to their being swollen and these men stripped her naked as Mr. Bakshi
made small talk with them before leaving. The manager thumped Mr.
Bakshi on his back saying, "SAALA, BAHUT MAZZA KIYA, KYA MAAL THOKA
HAI TUNNE AAJ", looking Asha up and down while saying so. Mr. Bakshi
put his hands around her naked waist and winked at these men as he
led Asha out into the waiting car. Once inside, he told her that he
would pick up the photographs himself and ordered his driver to take
her home after dropping him off at the bank. "Majja aya, is budhe ke
sat", he said loudly, not bothered that the driver could hear. "Bolo,
Mrs. Sinha, kya maza aya", he continued till Asha replied
softly, "Hain". On hearing her soft voice, he laughed loudly and
said, "Mujhe phone marna, aur mazza doonga". Saying that he got off,
telling the driver to drop her home again.

The Debauchery of a young housewife Part 8



Throughout the journey back home, Asha was subjected to lecherous
glances by the driver. As the car bounced over the uneven road so did
her braless firm breasts jiggle. Her blouse was wet with the saliva
of Mr. Bakshi and her thoroughly sucked and swollen nipples could
easily be seen. Asha suffered this humiliation in silence, wishing
the journey would end soon. On reaching home, she hurried to her
bedroom, thankful that she had not bumped into any f****y member. She
had a quick bath and wore her nightgown over her nightie as she
awaited her husband's return from work.

Over the f****y dinner that night her father-in-law seemed angry at
her as he asked her were she had been. He openly admonished her for
treating the bank work so carelessly and not going with him to the
bank. Asha apologized, saying that since the puja was over early, she
herself had gone to the bank and done the necessary signing. On
further being asked as to why she got home only in the evening, Asha
told them about the photographs being needed and how she had to wait
for two hours before getting them. She added that the bank manager
Mr.Bakshi had been kind to take her for lunch while the photos were
being ready. Hearing this , her father-in-law went into a silent
rage. He was aware of Mr.Bakshi's reputation, having himself joined
him on a few occasions in jointly fucking women in the small room
above Mr.Bakshi's favourite restaurant. On hearing the same
restaurant's name, he quickly surmised that his daughter-in-law had
been fucked by that wicked old fellow. All his planning for nothing
he thought, where he should have been fucking his daughter-in-law,
that old fellow had enjoyed her. Changing the topic, he told his son
that he needed to go to Bombay urgently tomorrow for a day, since
their main distributor in Bombay was very much behind in his
payments. `Don't worry, I'll drop Asha for her pooja and pick her up
to", he said, already brightening at the thought of another
opportunity. His son mumbled his acceptance and Mr.Sinha had a
fulfilling meal thinking about how he would fuck Asha tomorrow.

Asha could see through her father-in-laws plans and had resolved to
thwart them at any cost. So after dinner in their bedroom, she
pleaded with Rajesh to take her along to Bombay. Rajesh, seeing his
wife so anxious to go with him agreed. So early morning, both took
the first flight and went to Bombay. On reaching in the morning, they
checked into a small 3 star hotel near the airport itself. Rajesh
told Asha that he had to be off and gave her some money for
sightseeing by herself. He told her that he would be back in the
evening around 7 pm and then they would visit the famous Juhu beach.
Asha decided to visit Colaba area to do some shopping and asked the
receptionist for directions. On being told that the faster way to
reach in the morning was the local train, Asha agreed as she had
never sat in an electric train before. So she caught an auto and
reached the station. On purchasing a return ticket, she was told
which train to catch for churchgate station. Asha was amazed at the
crowd of people so early in the morning and had difficulty in
catching the train. She managed to get in a crowded compartment,
thanks to people pushing and feeling her from behind.

Asha was already regretting the idea of catching the train as she
felt her bottom pinched and felt in this crowded compartment. However
there was no way she could get off now as she was literally
sandwiched among strange people. Her choice of attire did not help as
strangers felt her body through the thin chiffon saree. As the train
moved her body swayed with it allowing strangers to brush against it
and feel her up. Asha concentrated to the scenery outside, feeling
utterly helpless to the situation. The scenery outside did not help
since all she could see were slum hutments and smell stench as the
train moved through this dirty environment. Her one hand was held
high gripping the railing for support allowing people to innocently
brush her breast as she swayed with the movement. The train then
slowed down and stopped waiting for a signal. Looking out Asha saw a
man defecating in public near the tracks. He was oblivious of the
train and continued with his morning chore facing the train. Asha was
astounded at the size of his limp dirty prick and could not avert her
gaze from it. She could feel herself getting excited watching this
slum - dwellers prick. At the same time she felt hardness on her
buttocks. The man behind her was rubbing his hard-on on her. Asha
felt unable to move due to the crowd. The man grew bolder and was
pressing himself fully on her now. Asha could feel her breathing
become heavier as she grew excited by seeing the man outside and
feeling a live hot prick on her bums. The train started with a jerk
and the man behind took this opportunity to hold her by the waist and
feel the softness of her exposed flesh. Asha was astonished at the
boldness of the man as he continued rubbing his penis against her
bums and fondle and pinch her exposed flesh around her waist. She was
feeling excited and scared by his touch. She looked around to see if
other passengers were looking, but all seemed to be concentrating on
remaining stable in this their daily misery of commuting.
The man behind her then grabbed her hand and brought it back to feel
his unexposed erect bulge. He pressed her hand against his bulge as
he brought his other hand under the armpit of her hand held high
holding the railing. By doing so he had moved Asha sideways and she
could clearly see his face. She stole a quick glance at him seeing
him smile at her, before lowering her eyes in shame. He was a middle-
aged short dark fellow. Asha could feel herself getting wet and
excited at this erotic encounter. The man seeing no resistance was
now openly massaging her breast over her thin blouse. Asha gasped as
he moved his fingers over her erect nipple and her aureola. At times
he used his thumb and forefinger to pinch her nipple evoking a gasp
from this excited woman. He was rubbing her hand roughly and
furiously over his bulge now. In no time, he too gasped as he
ejaculated inside his pants due to her rubbing, kneading her breast
painfully as he came, causing her to gasp in pain. He let go of her
now and pushed his way to the exit and alighted at the next stop.
Asha was wet with desire and at the same time humiliated with pain
and shame. How could she have allowed him to do this with her.
However, she had no time to contemplate as the already full
compartment was bombarded with more people at the stop. Asha was
crushed between strangers and could not stop them from pinching,
caressing, rubbing her body. Finally the train came to a halt at
churchgate station and Asha was pushed out in the momentum of
people.Getting out in the open of the platform, Asha noticed that her
saree was really crushed now and she had on her various body odours.
Asha vowed not to take a train again and threw her ticket on getting
out of the station in disgust.

Asha took a taxi to Colaba and spend the next few hours shopping for
shoes and clothes, with the money her husband had given her. Even
while walking from shop to shop at the causeway, Asha felt people
brushing and pinching her body. Feeling thoroughly irritated with the
situation, she hailed a cab and with all her purchases went back to
her hotel room. She ordered some food from room service and after a
refreshing bath watched television the whole afternoon. Asha was
lying in just her bras and panty on the bed as she switched the
channels on TV. As she was switching channels, she came across a
channel provided by the hotel, which was showing blue movies. She was
transfixed at this channel and lowered the volume , as she heard the
blonde on the tv screen moan as she was being fucked by this black
man. Asha was turned on seeing this big breasted blonde being fucked
from behind by this black man having a glistening big black dick. The
blondes breasts were swaying with the powerful fucking by the man.
Asha felt herself getting wet and she started stroking her cunt
through her moistened panties.
Soon she had removed her panties and was stroking her erect clit and
moaning with desire as the black man on screen fucked and fucked and
fucked mercilessly and hard at the blonde woman. All the events of
the morning coupled with the blue film on tv got her furiously
rubbing her clit to a series of shattering orgasm. Even after she was
spent, the guy on tv was still fucking away. She closed the tv and
went of to sl**p.

When her husband knocked on the door late evening, Asha was still
asl**p and rushed to wear a bathing robe before opening the door. Her
husband presumed she had had a bath and asked her to get ready since
his distributor was waiting down to take them out for dinner. Asha
asked him where they were going inorder to decide what to wear.
Rajesh replied that they were taking them to a 5 star hotel called
Sun-n-Sand and to wear something sexy. Rajesh wanted to impress them
by showing off his beautiful wife. Asha wore the same thin-strap
black dress taken by her from Mini, which was a very tight fit. She
was excited that her husband wanted her to look sexy and thus had no
qualms about wearing such a revealing outfit in front of strangers.
She purposely did not wear ant bras or panties, since the dress was
so tight. She wore stilletoes along with the dress and the way she
walked made her look quite sexy. Rajesh was beaming with pride as
they went down to the hotel lobby and he introduced his wife to his
distributor. Asha saw two men, who were introduced as b*****rs, both
older than her husband, one aro 35 and the other aro 45 years. Both
the b*****rs, Yatin and Kalpesh Shah were wide-eyed at seeing such a
fair voluptuous woman. Seeing Rajesh, they had never imagined his
wife turning out to be such a fox. Feeling their gazes on her, made
Asha's nipples stiffen with excitement and she felt her cunt becoming
moist. Asha was subconsciously an exhibitionist and she loved the
sense of power at men admiring her beauty. Asha was conscious of the
fact that her nipples showed out prominently in this thin dress and
was proud of the thickness her erect nipples had acquired, after
being chewed by so many men. On the other hand Rajesh too felt
excited at having such a beauty as his wife and felt one-up on other
men. Rajesh purposely stroked her behind openly in front of them as
they all went out of the hotel towards the car.

During dinner, Asha and Rajesh sat close together, while the two
b*****rs Yatin and Kalpesh sat opposite them. Asha noticed that both
men appeared shy and in awe of her.
The elder b*****r Yatin was stout and ugly to look at, having a lot
of pockmarks on his face. However the younger b*****r was tall, fair
and handsome, reminded her of Sushil in a way. The topic of
discussion was centred around her the whole meal. Yatin and Rajesh
both asked her how she had spent her day in Bombay and how had she
liked the city. It was Asha's first visit to this bustling
metropolis. She told them of the harrowing time in the train, leaving
out the juicy details. "It was horrible, I was pushed and pinched all
throughout the journey", she said. She also told them that Colaba,
shopping was no big deal and on the whole Bombay was the pits. The
younger b*****r Kalpesh on hearing her ordeal, immediately
said, "Bhabi, had Rajesh bhaisaab told me earlier, I would have sent
you my car and driver for the day". Asha smiled at his handsome face
and said, "Thanks, Kalpesh, I would have been very comfortable then,
but now since we are leaving tomorrow, I'll take up your offer next
time". Just then her husband intervened and said, " Uh, Asha, I
forgot to tell you, we are staying one more night, since I have to go
to Pune tomorrow with Yatin and will be going back to Delhi only day
after tomorrow in the morning". Hearing this Kalpesh beamed and
said, "Bhabi, then it is fixed, my car and driver will be available
with you tomorrow for the full day". He further added, "No need to go
to Colaba for shopping, my driver will take you to Breach Candy area,
where there is the best shopping". Going on he asked, "Bhabi, what
else would you like to see in Bombay". Asha felt happy at the offer,
thank god no more taxis and trains. She told Kalpesh that she had
always wanted to see a movie shooting in Bombay. No sooner had she
said it, then the elder b*****r Yatin intervened and said, "Bhabi, I
will take care of that and see that you see a movie shooting after
your shopping". Openly staring at her breasts he added, " Bhabi, you
are more beautiful than the heroines, maybe you should think of
modelling or acting yourself, phir tau roj shooting hi shooting, hai
na", laughing at his own joke. Asha did'nt like this ugly fellow
laughing at her expense while so boldly staring at her breasts and
therefore remained quiet about his offer. She found the younger
b*****r, Kalpesh attractive, while this fellow Yatin was an ogre.

Getting back to the hotel room that night, Asha was sexually charged
and glad to be with her husband. Rajesh added to her desire by
mentioning, "Did you see the way those two were looking at you, they
just could'nt take their eyes off you". Asha replied, "Uggh, that
gujju bhai Yatin was openly leeching at me, had you not been there my
dear husband he would have torn my dress and ****d me", feeling wet
with desire herself. Rajesh felt excited by her talk and quickly
undressed her and himself and without any foreplay, parted Asha's
legs and entered into her wetness. He fucked her hard in rapid
strokes and just as Asha was responding by raising her buttocks to
meet his strokes he came. Alas, Asha thought bitterly, he is finished
and I am just beginning. Rajesh fell asl**p right away without a
thought for the sexual frustration building up in his sexy wife.
After about fifteen minutes of silently cursing her fate, Asha
switched on the TV channel to the blue movies being shown by the
hotel. She woke Rajesh up as he too rubbed his eyes and saw and
heard a woman moaning with excitement as a man was fucking her doggy
style. He too got excited and soon had another stiff erection. He
flipped Asha on her stomach and raised her buttocks to enter her from
behind, just as was being shown in the movie. Asha felt her cunt
being penetrated again as she was getting fucked in the same manner
as the girl on screen. But alas, Rajesh came again prematurely in
just a few strokes and collapsed on the bed on top of her. Asha
pushed him aside and silently cried in frustration as her spent
husband snored away. She turned down the volume and silently
whimpering masturbated watching the woman getting fucked on the
screen.

Next morning , early around 5 am the room phone rang. Rajesh was
already dressed as he spoke on the phone and then woke up
Asha. "Darling, I have to go, one Mr. Shelar is here to take me to
Pune, as Yatin Shah seems to be unwell, I'll see you by 9 pm
tonight", he said as he kissed her bye and left her some money on the
bed. Asha continued sl**ping, and was woken by the phone ringing at
10 am. She picked up the receiver to hear Kalpesh's voice telling her
that he had sent the car for her and told the driver to take her to
Breach Candy for shopping. He further added , he would like her to
join him for lunch if she could. Asha brightened at the idea of
meeting Kalpesh again and said she would love to. Kalpesh told her to
meet him at the coffee shop at Oberoi hotel at sharp 1.30. Asha
agreed and put down the phone and went for her bath, feeling happy.
Having had a quick bath, Asha was at wits what to wear. She only had
brought that one saree, since they were to be here for only one day
and that saree was crushed. She quickly called up the receptionist
and told them that she urgently required to have a saree and blouse
ironed. She waited dressed only in the hotel bathrobe as the doorbell
rang, with the bellboy asking for her laundry. In her hurry to give
him the clothes, her long robe caught stuck on her foot, thereby
falling of her shoulders in a heap on the floor, thereby exposing her
naked body to the bellboy's astonished face. Asha , thoroughly
shamed, at the bellboy seeing her naked breasts and pussy, tried to
cover her breasts and cunt with her hands. Seeing this was not
working, she bent down to pick the robe and ran into the toilet.
Having put on her robe, she shakily walked back into the room to give
her clothes to him.
The bellboy, smiled at her as he took the clothes having had a good
look at her wholesome breasts and her school-girl like clean shaven
cunt. Asha stammered that she wanted her clothes fast and closed the
door on the still smiling bellboy. She then quickly put on her bra
and her petticoat as she awaited the return of her clothes. This time
she opened the door just a fraction to take back her clothes.

Having dressed, she went down to the lobby to give the room keys to
the receptionist before leaving. Was it just her imagination, all the
staff at the reception were smiling mischeviously at her. She got
into the fiat car sent by Kalpesh Shah and off she wnt to Breach
Candy for some more shopping. Here she found shops to her liking and
taste and bought some imported undergarments and hand bags. There was
no pushing and pinching in this area, and she thanked Kalpesh in her
mind for his suggestion. It was nearing 1pm when she was done and she
got into the car and headed for the Oberoi hotel for her luncheon
date with Kalpesh. She reached there before him and got a table for
two, waiting for him. At exactly 1:30 pm, in walked Kalpesh with a
broad smile on seeing her already there. He greeted her by pecking
her both cheeks and Asha took in his masculine odour. In a lot of
ways, Kalpesh reminded her of Sushil. Both were tall, broad and
handsome men with a lot of self confidence. Although the seat next to
her was vacant, Kalpesh chose to sit across. Throughout the meal, he
behaved like a perfect gentlemen, regaling her with humorous
anecdotes about life in Bombay and the gujju community in general.
Asha found herself getting very attracted to him due to his charisma
and jovial light talk. She found herself, laughing a lot and really
enjoy herself with this man. He told her that his b*****r had fixed
up for her to see a shooting at a private bungalow this evening, and
the car would pick her up from the hotel at 6 pm. He further added
that he had enjoyed the meal and her company immensely and would see
her next time she was in Bombay. Asha felt bad, that he was leaving,
she so wanted to spend the rest of the day with him. She openly told
him that she wanted company to see Juhu beach and would he be kind
enough to accompany her. Kalpesh being a thorough gentlemen did not
disagree and so off they went in the car to the other end of town.
Asha saw that Kalpesh although sitting in the back seat with her was
keeping a discreet distance between them. She so wanted to feel and
smell him near her. Asha thought, any other man in his place would
have taken advantage of her obvious loneliness and started feeling
her up by now. She thought, is he gay, is he shy, what's the
problem. Asha decided to take matters in her hand and seduce this
handsome fellow. She purposely sidled up to him so that their legs
were touching each other. She also took to pushing her hair back ever
so often so as to give him an eyeful of her bountiful breasts
straining to breakfree against the flimsy fabric of her blouse.
Although, Kalpesh did not attempt to touch her, she saw the bulge
rising in his pants, signifying his desire for her. Asha now took to
touching his arm now and then while talking and leaning against him ,
brushing her full body on him, in the pretext of pointing at some
building or the other on his side of the car.

Unknown to Asha, both Kalpesh and his b*****r Yatin had discussed her
beauty at length, after their dinner meeting last night. Yatin had
expressed his desire to fuck this woman and had therefore
deliberately sent his manager with her husband to Pune, giving
instructions not to return before 11 pm. He had told his younger
b*****r Kalpesh, that he planned to fuck this voluptuous Punjabi
woman by showing her a shooting and then bedding her after that.
Yatin , although nothing to look at , had always got his way with
various women, while Kalpesh got the left overs so to speak. But here
right now, the tables had turned, so to speak, thought Kalpesh as
this sexy housewife was literally throwing herself at him. Kalpesh
being a hot-bl**ded man, decided to have the first go with this woman.

The next time Asha brushed her breasts against his shoulders in the
pretext of pointing out of his window and asking about a particular
place, Kalpesh drew his arm around her shoulders and purposely bent
low bringing his face near her explaining the area outside the moving
car. With his arm around her shoulders, he pulled Asha closer and
smiled at her. Asha felt elated, this fellow had finally woken up,
she smiled back at him and then shifted her gaze to his bulging
prick. This fellow too had a big one, from the bulge it was making in
his pants, thought Asha, still gazing at it. Kalpesh saw Asha staring
at his stirring erection and thought, this woman seems to be wanting
to get fucked badly. Kalpesh grew bolder and started fondling her
neck and shoulders. Seeing no resistance, he then brought his other
arm and started slowly touching her breasts under her pallu. Asha let
out a sigh as Kalpesh expertly fondled her breasts, kneading them
gently. Kalpesh then turned aside and kissed her lips gently,
saying, "Bhabi you are too damm sexy". Asha let out a
gasp, "Kaaalpeeeesshhhh", as she allowed him the liberty of kissing
her. Kalpesh was gently nibbling at her lips and tasting them. Asha
had opened her mouth to be tongue-kissed and Kalpesh gently prodded
her mouth with his tongue. As he was kissing her, his hands were now
freely and roughly kneading both her breasts over her flimsy blouse.
He could feel her nipples stiffen under his ministrations and was
dying to suck those teasing nipple buds since yesterday night. This
woman had really teased both of them by her body exposure at dinner
last night. Asha felt her cunt juices flowing freely as this man was
kissing and fondling her. She took in the taste of his masculine body
odour and the sweet taste of his saliva as she was being kissed. He
broke the kiss after a long time, leaving Asha gasping for breath and
with pleasure. He next pushed her blouse and bra roughly up exposing
the under parts of her breasts, then with his hands, f***ed more of
her flesh in the open so as to grab at her nipples. In this process,
the flimsy fabric of her blouse tore. The driver looked back sharply
through the rear-view mirror, as his mallick was exposing this fair
woman's breasts. He was greatly distracted by the sight of her
darkish pink nipples and immediately slowed the car and drove in the
left lane. He drove slowly, not wanting to miss out on the free
display of this sexy woman's charms. Freeing her nipples, Kalpesh
immediately started sucking them furiously, with Asha now moaning
with pleasure loudly. Asha grabbed at his prick and not feeling
satisfied was trying to free the zipper as the cell phone rang.
Kalpesh reluctantly answered the phone as his other hand continued
tweaking her wet nipples now. It was his b*****r on the line, he
quickly explained the situation to him in gujarati. He told him that
this babe was hot and was trying to free his cock while he was
talking. He further added that there was no need to seduce her by
taking her out and he was heading back to her hotel room to fuck the
living daylights out of her. He told his b*****r to join them
directly there and he would have fucked her by the time he came, thus
getting one-up on him. Asha was moaning with pleasure and her eyes
were glazed with lust. She saw the driver staring at her through the
mirror, she stared back at him, too far gone in lust to care, softly
and at times loudly moaning as her breasts were kneaded. Asha was so
hot with desire that she was unable to open a simple zipper. Closing
the phone, Kalpesh opened his zipper and drew out his erect throbbing
cock. Seeing the size of his rod, Asha moaned in delight and
anticipation. She was in need of a good fucking and Kalpesh's prick
was large and thick, just the kind that would drive her mad with
passion. She immediately bent down and started sucking him. She liked
the masculine and salty odour and sucked his prick-head, while
feeling his heavy balls with her hand. Kalpesh too moaned with
pleasure as she sucked him and played with his balls. The driver felt
cheated as he could hear but not see this woman sucking prick. Asha
had become somewhat of an expert at sucking, with all the recent
experience. The moment she felt that he was about to come she would
pause, then again bring him to the brink and pause. This went on and
on. Kalpesh was moaning with pleasure. No woman had sucked him as
this sexy bitch. He moaned, " Let me cummm, bhabiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", as
Asha again brought him to the brink and paused. This was the first
time she was able to control, and she was enjoying reducing this big
fellow to a whimpering boy, begging her. Seeing her pause, and
desperately wanting to come, Kalpesh started jerking his buttocks,
trying to fuck her face and get enough friction to cum. He succeeded
and shot his semen into her mouth, moaning, "Bhabbbbbiiiiiiiiiiii",
as he spurted and spurted. Asha swallowed as much as she could and
then raised her face as Kalpesh continued squirting on to her face,
hair and her saree. The driver saw her face covered with his
mallick's cum and seeing such a sexy sight, had difficulty
controlling the car and his own erection. Seeing cum sticking to her
face and hair, Kalpesh after cleaning himself, offered his kerchief
to her. Asha was hot with desire and wanted to feel a stiff cock in
her cunt. Kalpesh told her that they would be reaching the hotel and
clumsily tried to help her cover herself with her bra and the ripped
blouse.
On reaching the hotel, he held Asha by her waist as they reached the
reception desk to ask for the key. The gateman, the reception staff
and also the bellboy had a good look at Asha's excited state. They
surmised that this woman was going to get thoroughly fucked as her
husband was away. Reaching the room, Kalpesh ordered for two bottles
of beer. Asha was too far gone to notice the lustful stares of the
hotel staff or that beer was ordered by Kalpesh. All she had in mind
was fucking. She quickly stripped her clothing and reached out to hug
this hunk of a man, Kalpesh. Seeing her so ready, Kalpesh too shed
his clothes on the floor in a jiffy and pulled Asha to the bed.
Seeing her school-girl like pussy, he spread her legs and dived with
his mouth on her cunt. Asha, already wet, moaned as she felt his
tongue on her puffed cunt-lips. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, Kalpeessh,
Hhhhaaaiiiinnnnnnnn, mujjhheeeee chhooooossoooooooooooooo", she cried
as she felt a shudder of her orgasm. Feeling her tightening and
loosening her buttocks as she came, Kalpesh continued to suck her
clit as he shoved his index finger up her
arsehole. "AAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII", cried Asha, as she
felt pain with pleasure at his touch. Feeling her so wet and ready,
Kalpesh could'nt hold back. He roughly parted her legs and with one
hand positioned his erect, throbbing prick near her gaping cunt and
sank his prick-head in. "AARRRGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHH", wailed Asha, as she
felt immense pleasure in her aching cunt being stretched and
penetrated. Kalpesh now grabbed both her breasts with his hands and
began sinking his prick fully inside her tight cunt. "Unh, Uunh.
UUNh, uunnnnhhh, UUUUUUNNNHHHHHHHH", Asha moaned as Kalpesh
penetrated her fully. "Chooddoo, mujjhhee chooddooooooooooooooooo",
she cried as Kalpesh began stroking her. She raised her buttocks to
meet his thrusts and held his back in a vise-like grip of her strong
legs. "Bhhaabbii, ssaallii, tu mast cheez hai reee", moaned Kalpesh
as he now started thrusting rapidly and hard, mauling her fair
breasts along with fucking her. Both were so busy in the passionate
fucking, that they did not hear the door bell. The bellboy had
brought the beer, hearing their fucking, he pressed his ear to the
door, enjoying their moaning sounds. "OOUUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA", cried Asha as she came in a series
of orgasms. "SSSSSSSSSSAAAAAALLLLIIIIIIIII CHHHHHHHHOOOTTT", cried
Kalpesh as he too shot his load into her . They both collapsed
together with their sweaty bodies, breathing heavily, satiated in
their desire for the moment.

Now they heard the doorbell, and as Kalpesh rose to cover himself
with a towel from the bathroom, Asha covered her body with the
bedsheet. When Kalpesh opened the door a fraction, the bellboy would
not be denied the opportunity and he pushed hard and barged in with
the beer and some snacks. He saw the dishevelled Asha on the bed, her
hair in a dissary and her face covered with a sheen of sweat. He
looked boldly at her as he lay the tray down and waited staring
lustfully at her for his tip. Kalpesh fumbled with reaching his pants
on the floor and handed him the first note of 50, that his hands
could find. Just then, in walked in Yatin, beaming at his b*****r and
at Asha. He quickly surmised at what had taken place and
said, "Bhabi, you look beautiful and happy", as Kalpesh e****ted the
unwilling bellboy out of the room and locked the door. Asha was
embarresed on seeing Yatin and her face lost colour. As Kalpesh
poured beer in the glasses, Yatin went and sat beside Asha, stroking
her sweaty face he said, "Bhabi, don't feel scared, you will enjoy".
He then pulled the bedsheet off her and stared at her sexy fucked
body. "Bhabi, aap bahut mast cheez ho, aao mere pass aao, daarroo
mat", he said, gently but firmly pulling her off the bed. He sat on
the sofa and pulled her down on his lap. Asha felt helpless to the
situation and complied silently. Yatin felt her breasts, weighing
them in his hands as he gently started kneading them. Asha let out a
sharp gasp as he tweaked her already stiff and sensitive nipples.
Yatin laughed at her reaction and said, "Bhabi, kya bhai ne bahut
massala hai inhein", referring to her breasts. "Kya dukh raha hai,
bhabi", he continued as he kept tweaking her nipples and hearing her
gasp again and again. Asha could feel his prick stiffening under her
buttocks as he fondled her body at will. Kalpesh meanwhile, was
sipping chilled beer and getting another erection at seeing this sexy
woman sitting and gasping on his b*****r's lap. Seeing her gasping
and looking in the direction of Kalpesh at his erect penis, Yatin
said, " Bhabi, who chotta bhai hai, tho chotta hai, ab tum bada bhai
ka bada lund dekho gii kya". Saying this he pushed her on the other
side of the sofa and quickly stripped himself naked. Asha saw his
massive organ and now understood what he had meant. She was
mesmerised by his prick and thought that it was as big as
Mr.Bakshi's, but much thicker. She could feel her cunt ache and throb
as she became wet anticipating the fucking pleasure she would receive
by this prick. Kalpesh too was looking at his b*****r's prick.
Although he had seen it often, when they fucked together, still it
always amazed him at seeing it and he too felt excited in
anticipation of this sexy woman being fucked by it. Seeing her
stunned as anticipated by the sight of his organ, Yatin sat on the
sofa and pulled Asha on top, parting her legs and letting his prick
through her open legs massage her clit and cunt-lips. Asha saw the
bulbous thick purple head standing up through her open legs as though
it was her prick. Asha tentatively touched it , but could not manage
to get her fingers all around it. "UUNNHH, she moaned as she thought
it was too thick. "Bhabi, ghabbrraao natthii", said Yatin as he
sensed her feeling awed by it. He then held it in his hand and with
the prick-head rubbed her clit. "Asha started moaning as she felt
pleasure at her clit being rubbed by this cock. Her cunt juices began
flowing again. Seeing her state, Yatin slowly started inserting his
prick in the tight dripping cunt. He held her buttocks by his hands
as he slowly penetrated her cunt, allowing it to get used to it. "AH
AAH AAAAH AAAAAHHH AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH",
WAILED Asha as she felt his prick almost reaching her throat. So full
and stretched by it she felt, it was a searing hot rod, melting her
cunt walls as it sank deeper and deeper inside her. When it was
3/4ths in, Yatin started bouncing her on his prick, fucking her
slowly, getting her tight cunt to stretch and stretch with each
stroke. Yatin felt he was deflowering a virgin, hearing this married
woman wail so much. "Bhabi, ghabraaoo nathii, mazzaa aayee gaaa, teri
chhoott kkoo bbahhut mmazzaa aayyeegga", he said as he continued
bouncing her on him. Now his prick was fully in and he could feel
this woman's cunt muscles welcome it by contracting and expanding and
giving his prick pleasure. He started bouncing her faster, clenching
her big buttocks tightly. "AAHHHHHHH UUURRGGGGGGGHHHHHHH
OOOUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA,
OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH, CCHHHOOODDOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
UUNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH CCHHOODDOOOOOOOOOOO AARRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
cHHHOODDOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO", Asha wailed as she derived immense
pleasure from his fucking. "AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
UUUUUUUUUUUHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHh ", cried Asha
loudly as she had a series of shattering orgasms. Still stiff inside
her, Yatin picked her up and withdrew his prick. He flopped her on
the carpet and raising her buttocks entered her cunt
hard. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII', Asha moaned
at being penetrated again. Yatin spanked her buttocks hard, seeing
them jiggle as he rapidly and furiously rammed his prick in and out
motion in her cunt. Kalpesh seeing her buttocks jiggle and her
breasts swaying, joined in the action by pushing his prick in her
wailing mouth, silencing her moans. Both the b*****rs were now
enjoying this married woman, who till yesterday night was teasing
them. One after the other they shot their semen inside her cunt and
mouth, withdrawing their limp pricks and letting Asha collapse on the
floor. They both were breathing heavily and resyed with some cold
beer and Asha also had some, cooling her hot and sweaty body. Yatin
then again pulled Asha on his lap and began sucking her armpits. He
had a fixation for under arms and sucked, nibbled, bit her armpits
furiously. Kalpesh knelt in front and concentrated on sucking each
breast alternatively, making them red and wet with his sucks. Asha
was constantly moaning in pleasure as her aching cunt became wet yet
again.
Her whole body was being sucked and licked by these two b*****rs and
she was on fire. Next Kalpesh pulled her way from Yatin and pushed
her on the bed. He straddled her stomach and put his prick between
her breasts and started breast fucking her. Asha moaned in pain and
pleasure as the roughly clenched her tits and gave his prick enough
friction to come all over her neck face and hair. After coming he
moved over and Asha could see Yatin advancing holding his stiff rod
towards her. He pulled her legs up, but held them sideways together
as he positioned his prick with his other hand in front of her closed
cunt-lips. Yatin knew, this way she would feel even more tighter as
he drove his prick in her tight
cunt. "AARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

UURRRRRRRRRRGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH', Asha cried as she
felt totally plugged by his prick yet again. Yatin was kneeling on
the bed, having raised her legs together as he held on to them and
started fucking her, letting his heavy balls slap hard against her
raised buttocks with each stroke. He fucked and fucked and fucked
her, "thup, thhuup, thhhuupppppp, tttttttaapppppppphhhhhhh", he went
his balls making that sound on hitting her
bums. "OOOUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIII
MMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA, aaaaooowwwwwwwwwwwwwww,

Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, uunngg, uunngghh,
ooohhhhhh
Oohhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha wailed as he kept pounding into her. She came
and came, but this man kept on the fucking regardless. Kalpesh too
marvelled at the stamina of his elder b*****r as he continued
battering this woman mercilessly. Finally, Yatin exploded inside her
and withdrew his prick . There was so much vacuumn so to speak
created that there was a noise, "phhuutttttttt", as his prick came
out of Asha's cunt. Kalpesh tapped his watch and pointed at the time,
signalling his b*****r that it was time to leave. Both b*****rs got
dressed up and silently left the room. Seeing they were gone, Asha
locked the door and drew a hot bath to soothe her aching pussy. After
the bath, she tidied the room and went off to sl**p naked under the
sheets, blissful at the sound fucking she had received.

IX
It had been two months since Asha and Rajesh had been back from their
trip to Bombay. A lot had happened in these two months. In terms of
Rajesh's business things had become very bad. It had all started with
his return from Bombay. They had happily returned, Rajesh happy since
he had received a cheque of Rs.85 lakhs, being the long pending dues
of his distributors Yatin and Kalpesh. Asha happy, since she had
enjoyed the fucking session, with the two b*****rs, although her cunt
was sore from the ramming of Yatin. However, their happiness was
short lived. The payment cheques bounced and Rajesh's father was
livid. He was frustrated at not being able to fuck his daughter-in-
law and now seeing his son made a patsy off, made him angry. He
immediately went of to Bombay to tackle this problem and file a
criminal complaint against Yatin and Kalpesh. Asha was thankful for
his absence although she had become worried about their monetary
position. As days went by, Rajesh lost his confidence and his little
libido due to these business tensions. In order to tide over this
period he borrowed heavily from the bank, pledging his house to get
finance. Money situation continued to become tight as the industry
was under a recession.

Asha's expenses too had been curtailed and she had to do most of the
cooking and housework to curb expenses even further. Thus, she had no
real outlet for her rising sexual tensions and grew very frustrated.
Her husband was a total zero in bed and although she did masturbate,
her desires could only be fulfilled, by being fucked. Her mother-in-
law had fallen sick with worry and financial tension, thus she was
not having the opportunity of getting fucked. She had to look after
the house and her mother-in-law. Asha knew that she would go mad
with frustration as the days went by.

It was in such a state that Asha began to go to the club in the
evenings to play badminton and work-out her building frustrations.
She would leave the house when Rajesh got back, so that he could take
care of his mother while Asha got a much needed break from the house
for about two hours every day. Her father-in-law was still in
Bombay, vigorously pursuing the case as the two slimy distributors
got date after date on each court hearing.

Asha had now been going for a week and had become friendly with the
young teen group of Vicky, his girlfriend Karuna and his two buddies
Vikas and Salim. She regularly played badminton with them and enjoyed
their young company. Although Asha too was attracted to Vicky, she
controlled herself due to the presence of his girlfriend Karuna. Asha
liked the girl Karuna, who abviously was very much in awe of her.
Unknown to Asha, Karuna found her to be damm sexy and lost no
opportunity to be in the changing room at the same time in order to
admire Asha's figure and body. Karuna was envious of Asha's breasts,
her own being small in comparison. She was also envious of the way
Vicky looked at Asha and at times purposely brushed against her .

One day as Asha was having a shower in the changing room after a
strenuous game of badminton, she noticed Karuna openly staring at
her. Asha was rubbing soap on her breasts and her underarms as Karuna
stared at her. Feeling embarrassed , Asha asked her what she was
looking at. Karuna's face coloured at having being caught staring and
she replied, "Unh, I was admiring your breasts, they are so big and
firm". Asha blushed at this girls frank compliment and said, "Umm,
thanks Karuna, you are very pretty yourself". Karuna had by now
removed her own clothes and stepped naked in the adjoining shower
smiling at Asha. Asha saw that Karuna had a petite figure, small
tennis ball sized breasts and strong legs with a cute arse. Asha knew
that Karuna was just 18 years of age and wondered about her sexual
experiences if any. Seeing Karuna still looking at her, Asha felt the
stirrings of desire, her nipples were getting stiff under her gaze,
and Asha could feel her pussy moistening. Asha stared soaping her
cunt, feeling the wetness as this girl Karuna continued to smile and
stare. Karuna then stepped into the same shoer as Asha and
said, "Here, let me soap your back for you", taking the soap from
Asha's hands. Asha was flustered at this and looked around to see if
anybody else was there. Seeing Asha's nervousness, Karuna said, " You
can soap my back too after I'm done with you", and started soaping
Asha's back. At her touch Asha let out a small gasp as she was turned
on by this action of Karuna. Karuna first concentrated on Asha's
upper back, soaping her neck, shoulders gently. She could sense that
Asha was getting excited and she too was feeling hot. She had wanted
to touch this big sexy woman, since the first day that she had seen
her naked in the changing room. Karuna was a product of a boarding
school and had numerous encounters with different girls. In fact Vick
was her first boyfriend, the first guy to rob her of her virginity.
Although Vicky was younger to her , he was such a masculine guy, that
Karuna had enjoyed being seduced by him. She still had hots for sexy
women and was as such a bisexual. Seeing this woman Asha moaning
softly now, Karuna started soaping her lower back, concentrating on
her buttocks. She clenched these huge bums in her hands and at times
let her finger wander between Asha's arse cheeks, enjoying the
feeling of giving pleasure to this big woman. Next Karuna cupped one
buttock tightly and let her finger soap Asha's cunt and arsehole from
behind. Asha moaned loudly, not being able to control her open
display of her sexual emotions. "Does this feel nice", asked Karuna
innocently. "Ummmmmmnn, aaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha moaned as
Karuna now had brushed her clit and put a finger in her cunt. Asha
could feel her orgasm coming, she loved the way this young girl was
touching her, gently but yet f***efully at times. Just then the ayah-
in-charge of the changing room walked in. Karuna quickly withdrew her
hand and went into the adjoining shower. She looked at Asha's glazed
expression at being robbed of an orgasm and motioned to her with her
eyes that someone was there. Asha turned around moaning softly to see
the ayah and felt frustrated. Sensing her frustration, Karuna
said, "lets meet tomorrow afternoon at my house, nobody will be
there, sweetheart", she said boldly with her eyes twinkling at Asha's
state. While changing into her clothes, Karuna came up to Asha and
cupping her face in her hands said, "Sorry about today sweetheart, I
promise that you will have fun tomorrow", saying this she handed her
telephone number to Asha saying call me after noon tomorrow.




Asha reached home that evening feeling very horny. She had loved
being touched by Karuna and wanted to see her again. After dinner,
still feeling sexually excited she turned towards her husband. Rajesh
was tired as usual and told her "Not tonight, I'm tired", and turned
his back towards her and went of to sl**p. Asha got up and went to
the bathroom. Filling hot water in the tub, she masturbated herself
to an orgasm thinking about Karuna.
Next morning, she told Rajesh that she would be out in the afternoon
and that she would ask the maid next door to come and look after his
mother. When he had left, she quickly dialled Karuna's number only to
be greeted by nobody answering the bell. Asha dialled the number
three more times at 10, then at 11 and then again at 12, with the
same result. Having had her emotions reach a sexual peak, Asha felt
very frustrated. She tried again at 1pm, this time the phone was
picked up by a sweet voice at the other end. It was Karuna and she
was delighted at Asha calling her. She gave Asha the address and Asha
left almost immediately.

Karuna too was excited on seeing Asha. She told her she looked
beautiful as she kissed Asha on the lips while greeting her. Asha
kissed back hungrily, forcing her tongue into this young girls mouth
and tasting her sweet saliva. On breaking the kiss, Karuna grinned
back in satisfaction of having such a sexy and willing woman to have
fun with. Seeing Asha's obvious enthusiasm, Karuna decided to tease
her to the limit. That would be more pleasurable, to see this big
sexy woman moan with desire. She led Asha to her bedroom and slowly
began removing her saree, blouse, petticoat and bra, enjoying
touching her as Asha let out gasps of pleasure. Asha too stripped
Karuna, but roughly and urgently. Soon both the women were naked,
standing with their bodies entwined, kissing and touching each other.
Asha was so sexually pent up, that at Karuna's kisses and touches,
had her first orgasm, standing and trembling as her body was swept
over with a shattering orgasm. She clenched Karuna tightly as she
wailed loudly and came. Karuna had difficulty supporting Asha's
weight and somehow managed to lay her down on the bed. Karuna then
proceeded to touch those lovely breasts of Asha's. She too moaned at
feeling such heavy and firm breasts. She immediately started sucking
them one by one and marvelling at the thick stubby nipples. Asha was
moaning with desire and wanted to taste Karuna's cunt juices. However
Karuna was too busy sucking, biting and fondling her breasts to pay
any attention to the rest of Asha. Asha, being the bigger and
stronger of the two finally managed to push Karuna aside and grab her
legs. She roughly parted Karuna's legs and dove mouth-in into
Karuna's young pussy. Karuna gasped at being helpless and this woman
taking control of the situation. Asha cupped her entire cunt-lips or
at least what she could in her mouth, tasting her. Karuna started
moaning as Asha's tongue flicked her clit-bud and her finger pushed
inside her wet pussy. Karuna had always been the dominant partner in
her lesbian relationships, except the first one, where she, had been
initiated into this wonderful world of pleasure, by a senior girl in
her boarding school. She wanted to give Asha pleasure, no she wanted
her to moan and wail with pleasure at her ministrations and
discretion, here, now, Asha was being dominant and f***eful on her
and reducing her to a blubbering piece of jelly by eating her cunt.
Karuna found she had no control of the situation as she moaned loudly
at being eaten by this big woman. "uunh uunh uuuuunnnhhh,
ooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh AAAASSSSHHAAAAAAAAAAAA", she wailed as a series
of orgasms swept her entire body. Asha then lifted the moaning Karuna
on her lap and started kissing her small breasts, biting, sucking and
nibbling them at will as Karuna meekly submitted her body to her.
While sucking on her breasts, Asha drove her finger into Karuna's
wet young pussy. She then added one more finger and started finger-
fucking this young girl. Asha was consumed with passion and loved the
feeling of power over this young girl as she furiously fucked her
rapidly with her fingers and seeing Karuna's face contorted with
pleasure. "Ohhhhhh KKKAARRUUNNAAA, maazzaa aaahh rraahhaa hhhaiii
nnaa", she moaned as she brought this deliriously moaning babe to yet
another series of orgasms. Karuna had felt pain initially as the
inexperienced Asha had thrust her fingers in, but the feeling of
sitting on this woman's lap with her legs parted and being dominated
gave her immense sexual pleasure. Asha then withdrew her fingers and
quickly inserted them in Karuna's mouth, making her suck off all the
pussy juices. Still keeping Karuna on her lap, she offered her
breasts to her by saying, "tu yeh mange rahi thi, choose merai mamme
kon, haath se dekh kitne bhari hain, choose karuna chhoos". Asha too
was very excited by all this and her cunt juices were dripping, she
continued to offer her breasts and Karuna greedily sucked at them.
Asha then pushed Karuna off her and made her lay down in bed. She lay
on her back and asked Karuna to suck her off. "Chhoos mmujheee
uummmmm aahhhhhhhh", she said as Karuna bent down and brought her
mouth to her clean shaven pussy. Karuna could see that her cunt was
puffed, engorged and gaping. Karuna hungrily brought her mouth to the
prominent clitoris and sucked it. Karuna then nibbled at it gently at
first and then hard. "AAAAAIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH", cried Asha feeling pleasure and pain.
Karuna then began gently inserting her tongue in Asha's throbbing
cunt. "OOHH OOHHHHH OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH YYEESSSSS", cried
Asha . "JORRRRR SSEEEEEEEE AAUURR HJJOORR SSEE", cried Asha, now
lifting her buttocks to meet the thrusts of Karuna's tongue. Seeing
her excited state, Karuna hardened her
tongue, "OOOOUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMMAAAAAAA", cried Asha reaching a
shattering orgasm. Seeing Asha in the throes of orgasm, Karuna
clenched her buttocks and pushed her two fingers in Asha's arsehole
to increase her pleasure. "OOOHHHHHHHHHHH HHHHHHAAIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMMAAIINNN MMAARR GAAYYEEEEEE", cried Asha
pleasurably. "UUNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", Asha cried
out as she came again. Karuna seeing this big woman moan with the
pleasure she had given, grew excited and quickly withdrew her
vibratibing dildo from the bed-side dresser. She turned it on and
started teasing Asha's clit as she was now whimpering softly having
just had an orgasm. Sensing the vibrations on her clit, Asha began
whimpering louder with pleasure. Karuna next shoved the dildo into
Asha's gaping cunt and began to push its vibrating and humming head
inside. The dildo was big and Asha felt her cunt muscles being
stretched. She had never experienced a dildo before and found the
sensation pleasurable. Karuna now started fucking Asha's cunt rapidly
with it, seeing this woman getting excited
again. "OOUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIKKAAARRUUNNAAAA", Asha moaned as
she raised her buttocks to meet the thrusts of Karuna's dildo. Karuna
then paused, wanting to prolong Asha's pleasure and saw her raise her
buttocks rapidly, wanting the dildo to move fast and
hard. "Chhooddooooooooooooooo ssaallliiiiiiiiiiiii
Kaarruunnnaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
pleeeeeaasseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ccchhoodddooooooooooooooo", she cried
wanting to come and feeling frustrated by Karuna now removing the
dildo. Karuna felt a sense of power as she saw this big sexy woman
literally begging her for pleasure. Karuna felt happy and excited,
seeing Asha writhe and moan at her touch. She had become the dominant
partner in this sexual tryst. She kept aside the vibrator and raised
Asha's one leg high up. Then she got in between and raised her leg
too, over Asha's. This way their two dripping cunts came in contact.
Asha moaned as Karuna grinded both their pussy's together. Asha
needed contact, rough contact, any contact with her cunt to get her
off. However, Karuna kept frustrating this effort time and again,
sensing that this woman was about to explode. Karuna got immense
pleasure in this. Karuna now lay on top of the writhing Asha and
proceeded to kiss and lick and nibble at her face, neck, her breasts,
her heaving stomach as Asha moaned in passion. She then asked Asha to
lie on her stomach.
Karuna now concentrated on her big buttocks, clenching them tightly
and then lightly slapping them to see them jiggle. Once in a while
she would purposely brush her finger against Asha's clit or thrust
them in her sopping cunt, just to keep her on a brink of orgasm.
Karuna then started nibbling Asha's inner thighs. They quivered at
her touch as Asha wailed with passion. By this time Karuna too needed
release and ordered Asha to suck her cunt. "UUTTH UUF MMOTI,
CHOOOSSSS MMUUJJHHEE", she said , urging the big woman to eat her
cunt. Asha desperate in need of release, however, meekly complied and
started hungrily licking Karuna's clit as she parted her cunt-lips
with her hand. Asha then pushed her tongue into Karuna's cunt and
began hardening her tongue and fucking her just the way Karuna had.
Karuna was moaning with pleasure and had gripped Asha's head with her
hands as she f***ed it harder on her cunt. Asha's face was smeared
with Karuna's juices and she was literally breathing from her cunt as
she sucked, licked and bit this young girl into orgasms. Karuna cried
loudly as she came and came keeping the pressure on Asha's head.
After a while when her orgasm had subsided, she released the grip on
Asha's head and watched this sexy woman raise her face all covered
with saliva and her cunt juices. Karuna then strapped the dildo
around her waist and entered Asha from behind, gripping her swaying
breasts for support as he rammed the dildo into Asha's cunt
mercilessly. Asha soon came, but Karuna kept the onslaught going,
till Asha started crying loudly in pain. "OOUUUUUUUUUUUIIIIII
AAAAHHHHHHHH BBBUUSSSSS KKAARROOO KKAARRUUNNAAAAA MMEEIINNNN
UUUNNNGGHGGHH DDUUUKKTTAAA HHHAAAIIIIIIIII BBUUSSSSSSSSSSS", she
cried as she implored Karuna to stop. Karuna stopped immediately, not
wishing to cause pain to this sexy woman. She cradled her face in her
arms and told her she was sorry, she had not realized she was causing
pain, and kissed her face all over to show her affection. Both women
were spent and exhausted. This had been a very rough and frenzied
session according to Karuna. She was sure that once this initial
passion was quelled, further sexual unions with this woman would be
more gentle. She was pleased to see that Asha had accepted her
dominant position.

Getting dressed, Karuna said that it was time to go to the club for
baddy. Asha felt exhausted but agreed to go along. She had brought
her change of clothes for the club with her. Both of them reached the
club and were met there by Vicky, Vikas and Salim. Asha sat on the
chair and watched the four of them playing, feeling too tired
herself. Karuna kept smiling at her from time to time. Asha noticed
the time and said that she was leaving and could Karuna drop her home
please. She didn't want to hang around and needed a hot bath to
soothe the soreness in her pussy caused by the dildo. Salim offered
to drop her, but was vetoed by both Vicky and Karuna, who said they
would. Their game broke off and all of them sat in Karuna's car to
drop her. Vicky drove with Vikas sitting next to him. Asha was
sandwiched at the back between Karuna and Salim. Asha felt herself
being touched by both of them, though Salim and Karuna did not know
that each was feeling her. Salim had his hand around Asha and was
busy stroking her neck and shoulders, while Karuna had her hand
resting on Asha's thigh, stroking it gently . Asha was aching and
tired and did nothing to stop them from feeling her. Asha noticed a
big bulge forming in Salim's trousers and was surprised to note that
in such a young boy. She was glad that her house was near the club
and soon got off, smiling and waving bye to them all.

While having a relaxing bath, Asha wept silently at the brutal way
Karuna had f***ed the dildo into her and not stopped. Her pussy was
aching and she thought she detected some bl**d coming out. For once
that night, she did not sidle up to Rajesh in bed and was soon in
deep slumber.
X
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 11



Asha reached the factory at 8am sharp the next morning. Mr. Sharma
was there before her and came into her cabin to greet her with a leer
on his face. He knew that this rich bitch had been fucked by her
servant yesterday. He too wanted an opportunity to fuck her. He kept
staring openly at her body as he filled her in about yesterday's
predicament at the bank. Asha was wearing a light-blue chiffon saree
and a sleeveless thin blouse, through which her black bra could
easily be seen. Mr. Sharma kept staring at her ample cleavage, as her
blouse was too short to contain her breasts. Asha was aware of his
stares and felt uncomfortable and helpless at his gaze. Mr. Sharma
then explained that other payments such as electricity and some
pressing creditors need to be made and inquired as to when Rajesh was
expected back with funds. On being told that Rajesh would not be back
for another two weeks, Mr. Sharma replied that without funds, things
would be impossible. He took this opportunity to come behind her and
explain through the accounts ledger, the outstanding payments that
needed to be addressed immediately. While doing so he brushed against
her bare arms and even brought his face near her face, much to Asha's
discomfiture. He then proceeded to touch her back while explaining
things innocently. He was soon rubbing her back and her exposed
flesh below her short blouse. This is too much, thought Asha as he
continued to touch her.

That morning Asha had to meet several creditors. She asked Mr.Sharma
to sit next to her as each creditor came in asking for money. It was
a humiliating experience for her as each person was fed-up with the
delay and demanded to be paid. Seeing a young woman, they were very
rough on her. Asha tried to pacify them but could see that the
problem was escalating. Add to this, the bank called saying that they
required Rs.2 lakh cash to be paid into the account immediately as
their deposited cheque had bounced. Asha was nearly in tears. Mr.
Sharma reaterated that since the bank manager Mr.Bakshi was on leave,
there was no other responsible person they could approach for any
respite and the monies would have to be deposited in the bank. Seeing
her plight, Mr.Sharma put his arms around her, having a good feel of
her bare arms and shoulders while telling her that he knew of his old
boss who was into money lending, maybe they should approach him.
Asha immediately agreed and called Rajesh to apprise him of the
situation. Rajesh too was worried since they had not received a good
response as yet and asked her to borrow 20 lakhs if possible. All
this while Mr. Sharma was standing behind her and now freely
massaging and feeling her back and shoulders. Asha realised that this
fat old man was getting his kicks, but she was so worried about their
financial mess that she ignored his touching her. Mr. Sharma had a
hard time controlling his desire to fuck her as he was very excited
touching the bare smooth fair flesh of this sexy woman. When Asha
repeatedly asked him to contact his old boss for funds, he
reluctantly removed his hands from her and went to his cabin to find
the number and make a call.

He came back after half-n-hour with a crestfallen face. His old boss
Mr. Ahmed did not have time to meet with them today and could only
see them tomorrow at noon. He also added that Mr. Ahmed was a big
shot financier and was involved in financing movies presently, as
also lending money to industry. It would be more appropriate if Asha
called him, since she was the boss now. Asha then thought of calling
Mr. Ahmed directly and did so. She pleaded with him to give them 2
lakhs today and would meet with him tomorrow for the paper work.
Hearing her sexy voice and pleadings, Mr. Ahmed agreed and thus
Mr.Sharma was despatched to collect the money and deposit in the
bank. Mr. Ahmed further added that with regards to lending
additional money upto 20 lakhs, he would require their financial
statements and also meet with her to discuss the interest and payback
amounts. Asha readily agreed to send their financial data, this
evening and to meet with him at his convenience.

It was 1.30pm now, and Asha too left for home. She felt satisfied at
having saved the present financial crisis, she resolved to convince
Mr.Ahmed in giving them more money on meeting him. She wondered at
what sort of a man he must be to be able to finance movies. The
glamour of the film industry had always appealed to her and she was
thankful in getting a chance to meet with such a big shot financier.
After lunch, she telephoned Rajesh and told him what all had
transpired. He was greatly relieved and decided to get back as soon
as Asha was successful in getting the funds. He impressed upon her
that she should agree to Mr. Ahmed's terms, however steep they might
be, since this was the only way out for them. She then called Mr.
Sharma and told him to take the financial data to Mr. Ahmed, this
evening itself, without delay. Although Raju was available and
willing for a fuck-session that afternoon, Asha was not in the mood
due to their financial crisis and did not feel horny. She so
desperately wanted to get the loan, so that her husband could be back
and their monetary problems over. She wanted to have a talk with
Rajesh and take him to see a doctor to solve his sexual problems. She
was young and sexually awakened, ever since that first grand fuck
with Sushil and needed to fulfil her sexual desires. The only way out
was for her husband's sexual problem to be solved, for her to have a
normal and sexually fulfilling life. She could not go on and on
fulfilling her needs with other men and women.

Next day Asha went to work full of hope. She called Mr. Sharma in her
cabin and earnestly asked him the prospects of getting additional
finance from Mr. Ahmed. Mr. Sharma could see the desperateness in her
face and replied, "Mr. Ahmed is a very big shot person Madam, I can't
say if he will give us the money, He is very much involved with
financing the film industry, instead of waiting for his call, which
might take days, let us go to his office and take a chance". Asha
readily agreed to this suggestion and so they both went to see Mr.
Ahmed. During the journey, Mr. Sharma again impressed upon Asha how
important the funds were to them.

So a visibly worried Asha alongwith a leering Mr. Sharma reached Mr.
Ahmed's office. They were made to sit down in a small room, away
from the adjacent room which was filled with many other people. Since
they had no appointment, they were made to wait. Asha was impressed
by the plush interiors and with so many people waiting. Mr. Sharma
sat next to her and in the pretext of speaking confidentially to her,
put his arm around her shoulders and started feeling her. He was glad
to have such an opportunity to be alone with her. Soon Asha spotted
a dusky sexy woman in a tight blouse and short skirt walk in. She
too was made to wait in the same room as them, and sat opposite them
on another sofa. Asha could see that this sexy woman was wearing no
bra as her breasts were straining in different directions to be free
of the blouse. Mr. Sharma brought his face very near Asha's and
whispered, "See, that woman is the one who acted in ******* hindi
movie, she is a starlet, quite a sexy thing no, what do you think
madam", looking directly in her eyes. Asha felt uncomfortable, with
Mr. Sharma so close to her, but seeing this woman sitting within
hearing distance was f***ed to reply in a whisper herself. "Yes, she
is the one who did that rain song in ***** movie", replied Asha in a
whisper. Mr. Sharma, now pressing Asha firmly to him said, "She looks
more sexy in person, don't you think".
"unngh um yes, but what is she doing here", replied Asha. At that
moment, the girl opposite, chose to uncross and cross her legs,
giving them a good look at her smooth thighs and a glimpse of her
dark-coloured panties. "Did you see that madam, her skirt is so
short", said Mr. Sharma. "She has come here to ask Mr. Ahmed for a
role in some of the movies he is financing", he added. " She is
clearly wearing no bra", said Asha, now feeling excited
herself. "Yes, madam, she has small ones, not like you, hehehe", said
the greasy old Mr. Sharma. " ummmhh, aah", Asha replied gaspingly.
Mr. Sharma was by now freely feeling Asha's bare shoulder and
pressing her closer to himself. He had grown bolder and brought his
hand down to feel her breasts from the side of her thin blouse. His
hand, could not be seen by the woman opposite, as it was covered by
Asha's saree. He was pressing her breast from the sides, as he
continued to whisper to her. "I bet she is going to bed with Mr.
Ahmed for a role, casting couch, you know madam", Mr. Sharma said,
while feeling Asha's breast and her clean-shaven armpit. Asha was
gasping with short breaths now, all this talk had excited her as well
as the fondling she was receiving. Mr. Sharma was a fat old man, but
somehow with his sexy talk and persistent fondling of her since the
last three days, he was lowering Asha's resistance towards
him. "ummm, aahh, you mean S***** is going to be uunnggh uuumm
fucked uummm by Mr. Ahmed for a role", said Asha, now moaning softly
into Mr. Sharma's ears, being excited by this talk and naming the
starlet.
"Hain madam, Mr. Ahmed usse chooddenge, barabar choodeengee", replied
Mr. Sharma, now switching to hindi, feeling excited by the fact that
he had succeeded in wearing down the resistance of his reserved boss.
Hearing him use hindi to refer to fucking, Asha felt herself getting
wet. Mr. Sharma pressed on, "Madam, us din jab maine aapko phone
kara, app kaounsi picture deekh rahin thien, usme bhi tau choodaiee
ho rahi thii, main nain samja aapka **** ho raha hai", whispered Mr.
Sharma nibbling Asha's ears now.
At this juncture Mr. Ahmed's secretary walked in and the sexy starlet
S**** got up and followed him out of the room. Now they were alone
again in the room. Mr. Sharma took full advantage of this and freely
squeezed Asha's breast, rubbing his thumb in circles over her stubby
erect nipple over her thin blouse and said, " Bolo na madam, who kaun
si film thii".
"aaaiiee oohhhhhhhh, Mr. Shharmmaaaaaaa", moaned Asha a little
louder now, as Mr. Sharma was pinching her nipple. "Who uunnggh
uummmm blue film tthhii aaiieeeeee", said Asha, lying about it.
"Madam , par usme thau hindi mein cheekh rahe thei aur hindi mein
bol rahe thai", Said Mr. Sharma, now placing Asha's hand on the bulge
of his pants.
"uunnh Sharmmaa, oohhh yeh kya kaaarr uunngh rrahheeeeeee hhoooo,
oouuii kkooi ddeekkhhh lleh ggaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa cchodd ddddoouu
mmuujjhhee", moaned Asha softly, as her hand took firm grip of this
greasy man's prick, as he continued kneading her breast.
"arre saali, tunhee heei tau mera lund jor se pakad rakha hai, aur
bol thi hai ki choddun", replied Mr. Sharma, pleased with the firm
grip this sexy bitch had on his prick, realising that she would be an
easy lay now, as he had succeeded in seducing her, wearing down all
her resistance.

Just then, in walked Mr. Ahmed, with S**** clinging to him. Mr.
Sharma and Asha quickly let go of each other and stood up in obvious
embarrassment. Both Mr. Ahmed and the starlet saw what was happening,
but Mr. Ahmed ignored all this as he took in the beauty of Mrs. Sinha
and spoke to her. "I am sorry, Mrs.Sinha, but I have been very busy,
have not had a chance to look into your documents, perhaps, this
evening over dinner, if you are free". Before Asha could answer, Mr.
Sharma butted in, "Yes, yes of course sir, this evening is fine".
Asha too had to say, "Yes sir, this evening is fine". She looked at
Mr. Ahmed, he was a tall, strong muscular chap, barrel chested and
with a deep timbre voice, he looked to be in his mid forties, truly a
charismatic personality. Asha envied S****, thinking of the fucking
she would be receiving at the hands of this powerful man. She found
him too sexy. Mr. Ahmed too, was thinking of Asha, what a voluptuous
woman, so fair and big, big breasts, tall, big gaand, what was this
fat fellow upto with her just now, surely she deserved a better man.
It would be fun bedding her he thought. Asha blushed, knowing that
Mr. Ahmed was staring at her. They all agreed to meet at 8.30 pm in a
five-star hotel, this evening, having decided, Mr. Ahmed left with
his afternoon conquest, while Asha and Mr. Sharma also departed from
the office. While walking towards the car, Mr. Sharma tried to hold
Asha by her waist, but received a tight slap on his face for this
effort. Asha had regained her composure and put Mr. Sharma in his
place. Mr. Sharma cursed his luck at not succeeding with her anymore
now. The drive back to the factory was in chilly silence. Asha
dropped Mr. Sharma off and then drove to her parents house. Inside
she was seething with rage at Mr. Sharma's behaviour. How dare he,
she thought, trying to act funny with me.

That evening, prompt at 7.30pm, Mr. Sharma came to Asha's parents
house, to accompany her for the meeting with Mr. Ahmed. He sat in the
living room, with Asha's parents, as Asha was still getting ready.
Her mother called out to Raju to bring tea for Mr. Sharma. Mr. Sharma
quickly thought, so this is the chokra boy, madam was getting fucked
by that afternoon, as he saw Raju bring the tea. He felt emboldened,
in his desire for Asha, if she could get fucked by a servant, surely
he could still get her to fuck, he thought as he sipped his tea. As
he was finishing, in walked Asha. She was looking stunning, wearing a
dark-blue chiffon saree with a thin strap blouse, which could hardly
conceal her ample breasts. As she bent down to sit opposite him to
have tea, he could see her boobs almost spill out as clearly she was
wearing no bra. Furthermore, her saree was worn well below her navel.
She had worn a thin gold chain accentuating her bare mid-riff. Well,
well, thought, Mr. Sharma, this is going to be an interesting
evening. While sitting in the car, Mr. Sharma complimented Asha on
her looking good, to which she relied thank you with a sweet smile.
This encouraged Mr. Sharma, who then put his arm around her as she
was driving, however an icy cold look from Asha was enough for him to
take his arm back.

On reaching the hotel, they were early, they found a suitable table
and sat down. Mr. Sharma sat close to Asha on the sofa and ordered a
double scotch for himself. Asha ordered an apple juice for herself
as they waited for Mr. Ahmed. Having downed his first drink pretty
fast, Mr. Sharma ordered another, as he garnered courage and slid
closer to Asha, letting his legs stick to hers.

He then told her, "Madam, aap ne bataya nahin ki kaunsi hindi blue
film app dekh raheein thii".

Asha exasperatedly and feeling uncomfortable replied, "Ab bus bhi
karo Mr. Sharma".

"Jada chalak mat samjho, madam, mujhe saab pata lag gaya hai, kaunsi
blue film aur kaunsa Raju", saying this he boldly put his arms around
her and pressed her closer to himself. Aah what an intoxicating
perfume this bitch had put on. Asha gave him a cold look, but to no
avail.

"Maine sara tape kar diya hai, teri chudaie ki awaazein, raju ke
saath, agar tune mujhe tang kiya tau main Rajesh saab ko sunadoonga",
he lied easily, terrifying Asha.

"Nahin, nahin, please Mr. Sharma, aisa mat karna", said Asha softly,
terrified of the consequences.

"Ye lei, pee thoda scotch, dar mat, main hoon na tere saath", he
said, while bringing his glass for her to gulp.

"Please nahin, main nahin peetii", said Asha softly.

"Arre, nakhree jodd, aur pee, nahin tau....", said Mr. Sharma as he
once again raised the glass to her mouth and was satisfied as she
took a big gulp and grimaced. Asha was terrified that this man had a
tape on all the while as she was being fucked by the servant boy
Raju, so she drank the scotch he was giving her. This ugly greasy
fellow had now put his hand on her waist, pressing her closer to him
as he continued to share the scotch with her.

"Kabhi hamein bhi tau mauka deyo, madam, hum bhi aapki pyaas bujha
sakte hain, aapka pati gaya hua hai, is liye choot mein tadpan aah
rahi hai", continued Mr. Sharma, bringing his face close to hers and
nibbling at her chikna cheeks.

"Ye pakdo aur dekho, mera lund aapki choot mein janee ka liye kitna
tadap raha hai", said Mr. Sharma, now grabbing her hand and placing
it on his bulge. He then ordered another peg of whisky and kept
Asha's hand firmly on his prick, even when giving the order to the
waiter. Asha felt humiliated as the waiter saw her hand placed on his
bulge.
At that point, before Mr. Sharma could proceed any further , in
walked Mr. Ahmed. Asha quickly rose to greet him and chose a seat
next to Mr. Ahmed to sit. Mr. Sharma glared at her, but could do
little else in the presence of Mr. Ahmed.

However, it was like jumping from the frying pan into the fire for
Asha. Mr. Ahmed soon placed his arm around her and firmly gripped her
shoulders while talking. He insisted that she call him by his first
name Riaz, as he called her Asha. He too was intoxicated by her
sexiness and lost no time in feeling her body, by massaging her neck
and back slowly, while talking. He had been thinking about fucking
her the whole day after meeting her. Even while fucking the starlet
S**** he had been thinking of Asha. That S**** was a whore who he
could get to fuck anytime, though she was sexy, while fucking she was
a bag of bones, not much flesh to nibble or hold on to. That was the
problem with these starlets now a days, too figure conscious, looks
good on-screen, but not so enjoyable while fucking. Across Asha, Mr.
Sharma was ogling at her body and her she was being slyly felt-up by
Mr. Ahmed. The whisky that she had been f***ed to drink also started
to have an effect on her as she meekly submitted herself to Mr.
Ahmed's fondling. Mr. Sharma ordered another round for all and Asha
meekly had more to drink. There was a live band playing and soon Asha
found herself held closely by Mr. Ahmed on the dance floor.

Asha could feel his hard prick against her soft stomach as Mr. Ahmed
held her closely and grinded his pelvis on her body. His hands were
freely feeling her back and buttocks as he moved her around the dance
floor. With so much fondling, Asha too began to feel horny, as this
greek-god of a man expertly fondled her. She could feel her cunt
juices begin to drip as he kneaded her buttocks, now placing a hand
on each of them and guiding her on the dance floor with his hands on
her bums. Mr. Ahmed, then brought his face down and lightly kissed
her lips, invoking a short gasp from Asha. She could feel his
masculinity and strength, and the light tender kiss was enough to
send her gasping for more. Seeing her gasp in pleasure and sensing no
resistance, Mr. Ahmed now freely started kissing her f***efully, long
wet tongue kisses, as Asha whimpered in joy. The band then decided
to take a break and a wet , horny, whimpering Asha was led back to
the table by Mr. Ahmed.

Mr. Sharma had observed all this, and was desperate for his chance.
He ordered another round of drinks and winked openly at Mr. Ahmed,
with reference to Asha's state. As the waiter brought their drinks,
he saw that this new man was now fondling this sexy babe openly.
Seems they are sharing this whore he thought. Mr. Ahmed was openly
feeling Asha's braless breasts thru her thin blouse, even in the
presence of the waiter. Asha herself was too far gone in her desire
to be fucked, to notice the waiter, or for that matter anybody else.
When the band started playing again, Mr. Sharma got up and with a
wink to Mr. Ahmed, took Asha to the dance floor. He too had a nice
time fondling, feeling, pinching and kissing her. Asha was so
consumed by the desire to get fucked that she welcomed Mr. Sharma's
brazen advances. Her cunt was dripping and she was breathing hard in
short hard gasps. On bringing her back to the table, Mr. Sharma found
Mr. Ahmed settling the bill and motioning for them to follow him. Out
in the lobby, he took them to the reception desk, and quickly booked
a room and took the key, soon they were in the elevator. As they were
alone in the elevator, Mr. Sharma put his mouth on Asha's breasts
which were covered with a thin blouse and began sucking furiously at
them. Asha moaned, "uuuffffffff uummmmmmmMr.
Shaaaaaarmaaaaaaaaaaaaa". "Sharmaji, jara thar jaao , kya jaldi
hayi,koi dekh leghaa", said Mr. Ahmed.


Once inside, both men wasted no time in undressing this horny bitch
and soon all of them were naked. Mr. Ahmed felt Asha's cunt with his
hand and was surprised to find it so wet. Asha's cunt was puffed and
her cunt-lips were swollen and open. As Mr. Ahmed's hand brushed
against her erect clit, Asha moaned loudly, "AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH
PPLLEEAAASSEE CCHHHOODDOOOO CCHHOODDOO MMUUJHHEEE". Seeing such a
willing and wet woman, Mr. Ahmed lost no time in foreplay. He sat on
a comfortable couch and made Asha sit on him. Next he pulled her legs
together and raised them up, holding them by her knees. Her back was
towards his chest, as he expertly guided his erect circumcised prick
into her gaping cunt, while holding her legs together to get the
maximum tightness of her gaping cunt. Holding her by the knees, he
raised her and pushed his prick
in. "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHH", wailed Asha as
she felt his thick spear stretch and fill her pussy. The effect of
liquor had removed all inhibitions as she wailed, " uuff chhoddooo
jjoorr ssee cchhooddoo rriiaazzzzzzzzz". She opened her eyes to see
Mr. Sharma leering at her rubbing his own prick, as Mr. Ahmed began
to fuck her. Asha felt extremely excited at seeing Mr. Sharma
masturbate, while looking at her being fucked. She immediately had a
series of shattering orgasms. Mr. Ahmed slowed for a few minutes as
Asha continued to wail loudly, in throes of pleasure. He then began
to fuck her with hard rapid strokes, forcing her breasts to flap on
her chest as he powerfully rammed her cunt again and again. Seeing
the power of Mr. Ahmed's magnificient prick, and the way this bitch
was wailing, Mr. Sharma could wait no longer and shot his load on her
breasts as Asha continued getting fucked furiously. "aah aaahh
aaaahhh aaaaahhhh aaaaaaahhhhhhhh aaaaaaahhhhhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhh", Asha wailed as another series of orgasms rocked her body.
Hearing her cries, Mr. Ahmed too came with a series of spurts inside
her, as he let her legs fall apart on his lap. Thick semen was oozing
out of her cunt, onto her thighs as Mr. Ahmed withdrew his limp
prick .

"Saali ki chhoot bahut tight aur mast hai", said Riaz, as he carried
Asha to the bed and flopped her on it.

"Riaz bhai, jab aap isse chood rahee thei, tau ye mujhe kisse heroine
se kum nahin lag rahi thi, is ke saath tau aapko koi blue film
bannani chahiye", said Mr. Sharma, while taking the oozing semen from
her thighs and rubbing Asha's face and breast with it. "Dekho, saali
kya cheez lagti hai, ugar camera hota tau iska photo leta", he
continued.

"Haan sharmaji, isse tau zaroor blue film mein layna chaiye, par phir
kabhi, aabhi tau iski choot ka sara ras nikalna hai", replied Riaz.
He then brought his limp prick near her mouth and said, "Choos isse".
Asha immediately obliged and took his limp prick in her mouth. She
had become such an expert at sucking, that in no time, Riaz's prick
had hardened under her ministrations. She played with his heavy balls
as she continued to suck. "OHHH AAHHHHH SSAALI KYA CHHOOSSTTII
HHAIII", whimpered Riaz in pleasure. Hearing this big burly man
whimpering, exited Asha, as she now started taking his hairy balls
and sucking them. "Kya tere pati nai tujhe aisa mast choosna sikhaya
hai", asked Riaz. Asha mumbled in reply as she took his stiff prick
again in her mouth . Asha loved sucking pricks and getting fucked by
big cocks. Riaz had a big tool and she had enjoyed his fucking her.
Mr. Sharma too regained his erection on seeing this sexy woman
expertly sucking Riaz's prick and longed to have a go at her. Riaz
feeling himself on the verge of another orgasm, withdrew his prick as
he wanted to fuck her again. This time he put a pillow under her
buttocks and raised her legs apart and above his shoulders. With one
hand he guided his prick near her gaping cunt and said, "Chooduun
tujhee".

Asha was wet with anticipation and replied, "Hain Riaz joor see
chhodnaa, bahut maazaa aayeeggaa". Hearing this willing married
housewife, Riaz laughed and slapped his prick against her cunt-lips
and stiff clit, teasing the bitch. Asha raised her buttocks in
anticipation as Riaz continued teasing her. "Riiaazz uuunnnhhhh
ttadppaaoo nnaahhii muujjhheeeeeeeeee cchhooddooooo chhooddoo
cchhooddooooooooo pllleeasseeeee rriiaaaaazzzzzzzzzz", Asha wailed in
frustration as Riaz continued to rub his prick, but not penetrate
her. "Dekh Sharma, kaise apni gannd hilaa rahii hai". Sharma too
moved near Asha, brandishing his stiff prick, bringing it near her
mouth. Asha saw him bring his prick near her mouth and randy as she
was, immediately opened her mouth to swallow this fat man's small but
thick prick. "uummgh gghhoouupp ghhuupp ssllppuu sslluupp", she went
eagerly sucking this greasy old man's prick, while jerking her
buttocks in a valiant effort to snare Riaz's prick in her cunt
muscles. Sharma was loving the sight of this sexy woman so willingly
sucking his prick, she had proved difficult to seduce, but now seeing
her accepting and enjoying sucking his prick, he felt victorious. He
caressed her face and hair as she continued sucking and deep
throating him. Riaz now pushed his prick in her cunt with a hard deep
push. "AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH UUMMMMMM
OOUUUUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAAAA",
wailed Asha, as her body was rocked by his penetration and Sharma's
small prick slipped out of her mouth. "Haaiinn
rriiaazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ooouuiiiiiiiiii mmmaaaaaaaa
cchhooddooooooooooooooooooo ccchhhooddooooooooo muujjhheeeeeeeeeeeee
aaauuuuuu hhhaaiiiiii hhhhhhhhhhhhhiuuunnnnnnnnnhhhhh", she wailed as
he began stroking her pussy powerfully. Sharma tried to insert his
prick in her mouth, but as Asha was being fucked so powerfully, her
whole body was shaking and his prick kept slipping out of her mouth.
He decided to abide his turn watching the awesome performance of this
stud Riaz.
"Yee lei, saali ye lie uur lei", Riaz moaned as he continued to fuck
her hard and fast, enjoying seeing her big breasts flap about on her
chest with each powerful stroke.
"ouuiiiiiiiiiii mmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa rriiaazzzzzzzzzzzzzz
bbaahhiiuuttttttttttttttttt mmaazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzaaaaaaaaaaaa
aahhh raahhaaaaaaaaaaaa hhaaaiiiiiiiiiiii
cchhooddooo auurr ccchhooddoo jjoor sseeiii oouuuiiiiiiiii
mmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", wailed Asha as she had orgasm after orgasm,
enjoying the screwing she was receiving.
Sharma was watching, rubbing his stiff prick, seeing his boss having
her brains fucked out as she shook and wailed, totally consumed with
passion. It was difficult for him to imagine her so fully willing and
enjoying being screwed. He stopped rubbing his prick, lest he come
again and miss out in the pleasure of fucking her.
Riaz had by now lifted Asha's legs, with her jerking buttocks,
jerking in the air as he lifted her with his strong hands and kept on
fucking her at a furious pace now.
"ah aah aaahh aaaahhhh aaaaaahhhhhhh ooohhhhhhhhhh
oooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
ooooouuuuuuuuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", Asha went
as Riaz went on and on. Only her head and a small portion of her back
was touching the bed now as Riaz furiously kept pumping her.
Riaz was now sweating with exertion, this woman was heavy and he was
finding it difficult to continue fucking her while holding her up for
so long. He let go of her and his prick withdrew with a loud popping
noise. Exhausted, though still erect, he collapsed on the bed beside
her, breathing heavily. Sharma saw his window of opportunity, and
immediately dragged the whimpering woman to the edge of the bed.
Lifting her legs, he guided his small but thick erect prick near her
puffed and open cunt-lips and proceeded to begin fucking her. Asha
watched him with glazed eyes as he began pumping his prick in and out
in and out in slow long strokes. She was thoroughly exhausted by the
fucking that she had received from Riaz and could hardly feel this
greasy man's small prick as he quickly came to an orgasm and exploded
inside her and then collapsed with all his weight and fat belly on
her, crushing her in the process. Asha struggled to push his bulk
away from her as he grunted and groaned in satisfaction.

Riaz was watching all this in amusement, while stroking his prick
slowly. Seeing Riaz coming to her again, Asha wailed, "Buussssssssss
aauurrrrr nnaahhiiinnnnnnnnnn, mmainn phhaatt
jjaaoonnggoiiiiiiiiiiiiii". Riaz ignored her pleadings as he sat on
the bed and roughly dragged Asha on his lap, with her stomach down
and buttocks facing him. Asha was perplexed at this, feeling his
thick prick against her thighs and stomach. Riaz then started
spanking her buttocks, with a flat hand. Spanking each buttock
alternatively, hard and pausing in between to see it quiver.
"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIII AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIII", Asha began wailing
loudly, as Riaz continued to spank her hard.
"muujjhhee aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii kkyoonn mmarr
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiii rrahhee hhooooooooooooooo", wailed
Asha as tears started rolling down with pain.
Riaz noticed that her buttocks had become nice and pink as he
continued spanking her. "Ashaji, aapko isliye mar raha hoon, ke, agar
aapne mera interest late diya ya loan time pe nahin wapass kiya, thau
main tumhe tumhare pati ke samne aise he maaroonga, samjhe Ashaji",
he said while continuing spanking her, and at times now, brushing her
open erect clit with his fingers.

X
Asha reached home that evening, to find her father-in-law back from
Bombay. Both he and Rajesh were in a deep discussion. Seeing Asha get
home in her badminton gear, short skirt and t-shirt, the father-in-
law felt an ache in his loins. He desperately wanted to fuck her and
time and time again had been denied the opportunity. No that was not
fully correct, once he had her at his mercy, but had himself decided
to fuck her the next day in the secrecy and comfort of his friend's
hotel room. How he regretted wasting that opportunity, seeing her
sitting in front of them, with her legs slightly parted, giving
glimpses of her white panties. However, there were more serious
matters at hand. His Bombay trip had been unsuccessful, as the two
b*****rs Yatin and Kapil were still not brought to book by the court.
They had managed to frustrate all attempts of a court hearing by
getting date after date and finally a long date after two more
months. It was futile for the father-in-law to stay in Bombay,
waiting, therefore crestfallen he had come back. Asha heard them
talking of the precarious monetary situation that faced them
presently. They had taken as much money as they could from the bank
and now needed money to pay the interest and instalment of the loan
to keep their account running. Rajesh asked Asha to approach her
father for a loan of Rs.25 lakhs to tide things for a while.
Understanding their situation, Asha phoned her parents to come over,
so that they could discuss and help out monetarily. Asha's parents
came over and on hearing the situation, immediately agreed to help.
However Rs.25 lakhs was a large sum for a retired couple and they
needed at least two months, to sell some property and come up with
the money, that too with Rs. 15 -18 lakhs at the most. Meanwhile,
both Rajesh and his father were to go on tours to their other
distributors trying to garner payments and advances to meet the
shortfall. Asha was to help out by attending the factory in the
morning till lunch time. Since Rajesh's mother was still ill, it was
decided that she would be dropped at her b*****r's house for two
weeks, where, she would be looked after, and Asha would be staying in
her parents house for those two weeks, till Rajesh and his father
returned from their tour.

That very evening, Asha packed her bag and returned with the parents
to their house. On reaching home, Asha was met with a broad-smiling
Raju. He had longed to fuck her again and here was his opportunity.
Asha too felt a shiver of desire rush through her body on seeing
Raju, remembering the lovely but hurried fuck they had had. The first
night her parents fussed over her, worried about the financial
predicament of their daughter's f****y. Thus, they all talked and
talked well into the night, before retiring to bed. Next morning too,
it was Asha's mother who accompanied Raju with her bed-tea, depriving
Asha of any physical contact with Raju. Asha hurriedly got dressed
and went for the first time to attend to work at the factory. She
drove herself, on reaching there found the staff and workers with
anxious looks on their faces. She called all of them for a meeting at
the factory floor and explained to them all, that there was no fear
of losing jobs and that things would sort out soon. She then asked
the manager Mr. Sharma to come to her cabin, with the account
statements and bank position. Mr. Sharma was a middle aged fellow of
around 48 years of age. He was short, fat with a big belly. Mr.
Sharma found Asha to be damm sexy looking and had difficulty from
removing his eyes of her exposed cleavage . He also found out that
Asha understood things quickly in terms of figures, account
statements etc. Asha was a graduate of commerce with a first class
degree. She had been very good in maths at school and had a good
grasp of accounts. It was very hot in the cabin as the ac was not
working. Mr. Sharma could smell Asha's body odour as he bent down
behind her explaining the accounts position to-date. Arti was
perspiring and her blouse near her armpits was wet. Mr. Sharma was
getting aroused, bending behind her, getting a good look at the sweat
trickling down this woman's ample cleavage. He could feel his prick
hardening and straining in his pants. He loved the musky smell of
Asha's body odour and deliberately started bending further down to
smell her. It took her a couple of hours to know the precarious
financial mess they were in. By this time Mr. Sharma had become
bolder as he freely brushed his hands against Asha's shoulders and
arms and once even brushed against her breast. As Asha felt his hand
brush against her breast, she looked up at him and the meek Mr.
Sharma immediately apologized, saying it was by mistake madam.
However, seeing no resistance he freely continued to brush against
her arms and shoulders. Asha too felt the sexual tension in the air
but controlled her feelings and continued to concentrate on the
accounts at hand allowing this fat fellow to brush against her bare
arms.

Finally having finished checking the accounts she asked Mr. Sharma to
sit down and prepare the cheques to be withdrawn from the bank
towards the salary and wages today. She noticed the bulge in his
pants as he moved across the table and sat down. Mr. Sharma caught
Asha looking at his bulge and smiled at her as she quickly lowered
her eyes in embarrassment . "So, she is a horny woman, my feeling
her, has had an effect on her too", thought Mr. Sharma as he
continued to smile at her. Asha felt embarrassed at being caught
staring at this fat man's straining prick, to change the atmosphere
she inquired about the bank balance being enough to cover the
withdrawals for today. Luckily there was enough balance in the bank
to cover the salary payment, thought Asha, as she signed all the
cheques. It was almost 1pm by the time she was finished and told Mr.
Sharma to go and get the funds from the bank and pay the staff and
workers. She was going home and would meet some of the pressing
creditors tomorrow morning. Mr. Sharma watched her body as she got up
and saw the firmness and heaviness of her breasts as also the swaying
of her prominent buttocks. "Lucky Rajesh Sinha", he thought in his
mind as Asha left the office.

Arriving home, she ate lunch with her parents and then retired to her
room. Her parents were off to the club for their regular card session
and would be back only late evening. Asha was feeling very horny and
it had been a long time since she had been properly fucked.. She
called out to Raju, asking him to get her coffee. She had resolved to
have a nice long fucking session with him this afternoon. As she was
lying down, in walked her servant Raju with a leer and an impressive
bulge in his shorts. Before Asha could get up, he flung himself on
her and rubbed his body against hers. He kissed her on her face,
cheeks and lips, while grinding his hard-on on her body. Seeing no
resistance, he got up and freed his big cock, proudly waving it
against Asha's pretty face. Asha felt excited at seeing his huge
prick and immediately brought her mouth to it. She licked the
underside of his prick-head, making Raju moan with pleasure. She was
also feeling his heavy hairy balls with her tender hands as she began
deep-throating him. Asha loved big pricks and was busy sucking away.
She then removed her mouth from his prick and started sucking and
nibbling Raju's balls. This was too much for this servant lad and he
shot himself over her face and hair. Just then the phone rang and as
he kept shooting his load on her , he picked up the phone to answer.
It was for Asha memsaab, and he handed over the phone to her. Asha
spoke on the phone, with her face smeared with Raju's cum. Asha was
sexually charged up and had difficulty talking, what with Raju, now
freeing her breasts and mauling and sucking them.
"Unnhh, booloo, uunnh, kaun uunnh hai", she asked.

"Madam, main hoon Mr. Sharma".

"Unnh, aangh, bolooo, kya baat haii, uunnnnnngghh", Asha replied,
moaning softly in the phone, as Raju was busy sucking her nipples.

"Madam, yahain bank mein cheque clear nahi hua hai, aur pagaar ke
liya balance nahin hain".

Raju, by now had his finger circling her wet cunt-lips. He then
proceeded to insert two fingers in her wet cunt and slowly started
finger-fucking her.

"Unnggh, uuunggh, Mrr. Sshhaarrnmmmmmaaaaaaaaaa", Asha moaned loudly
into the phone.

"Madam!, Madam!, aap theek tau hain naa"

"Unngghh, uunngghh", Asha moaned, as Raju was giving her pleasure. He
was expertly rubbing her clit with his thumb, while finger-fucking
her.

"Madam, boliye main kya karoon" replied the exasperated Mr. Sharma.

"AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH AAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOUUUUUUUUIIIIIIIII
MMMMAAAAAAAAAA" wailed Asha loudly, dropping the cordless phone on
the bed, unaware of Mr.Sharma on the other end, as she was consumed
by her own orgasm.

As she was having an orgasm, Raju withdrew his dripping fingers and
put them in Asha's wailing mouth, making her taste her own cunt
juices.

"Ye kya kar rahe ho tum Rajuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", wailed Asha, as Raju made
her suck her own juices.

Raju now proceeded to remove all her clothes. He was excited at
seeing such fair voluptuous flesh. He was mainly used to fucking
house-maids and prostitutes and seeing this fair sexy beauty had got
him erect again. Raju was an experienced fucker, being initiated by a
house-maid early in life due to the size of his cock. He had secretly
seen many xxx movies and now his fantasy of trying different
positions with this fair sexy memsaab was going to be fulfilled. The
first time he had fucked her was a hurried and tension-filled fuck,
but today he would have her body for the whole afternoon and early
evening too. All this thought, made his dick throb with desire.
Seeing the thick prick stiffening again, Asha let out a small gasp of
pleasure. She loved big pricks and she longed to be fucked silly this
afternoon. Both were unaware of the phone lying on the bed. It was
still connected and Mr. Sharma was having a hard time controlling his
own bulge as he correctly surmised that his madam was being
fucked. "By whom", he thought, who is Raju, her husband was away,
I'll get my chance too, all these thoughts entered his horny brain as
he did not disconnect the phone.

"Maaza aya memsaab"

"Ohh Rajju, tum itne chhote dikhte ho, par tumara lund bahut bada
hai, ye sab karna tumnhe kaise siikha"

Smiling, "Arre meri memsaab, abhi to maine kuch nahi kiya, abhi
dehkte jao mai tumhe kaise kaise chodtha hoon, tumhari tersi hui
choot ko kaise kaise mazzaa dehta hoon"

"OoohhhhhhhhhhhhhRRRaajjjjjjjuuuuuu"

"Jaise mera lund bada aur main chotta, waise he teri choot chooti aur
tu memsaab itni badi chikni hai", now lifting her legs over his
shoulders and positioning his cock over her puffed and gaping cunt-
lips.

"OOHHHHHHHHHHHHH RRAAAJJJJJJJJJUUUUUU RRRAJJAAAAAAAA", moaned Asha ,
warily looking at him, anticipating his prick entering and stretching
her wet cunt.

"Arre dekhti kya hai memsaab, lund pakad aur dal undar, main tumarree
mmammee ki maalish kkarta huun".

Asha obediently took his prick in her hand and guided it to her
welcoming cunt, as Raju started playing with her breasts. With one
shove he had pushed his prick-head in.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
uuuuuuuuuuuunnnnnnnnnggggggghhhhhhhhh", moaned Asha , feeling the
pleasure of her cunt being stretched by his cock.

"Bahut tight hai teri chhoot, ghabra mat, main dherre sai hii gussa
taa hoon", Raju began pushing more and more of his cock into Asha's
willing and tight cunt. Raju then started nibbling at her thick
stubby nipples, while stroking her slowly with his prick.

"Oohhhh Raajjuuuuuuuuuuuu joorrrr ssssee jjoorr ssseee bahut
uunnngghhh maazzaa aaaaa rraahhaaa hhaa oouuuuuuuuuuuiiiiii
mmaaaaaaaaaaaaa", said Asha, while lifting her buttocks to meet his
powerful thrusts. She loved being fucked and was getting delirious
with pleasure.

"Mmemmssaabbb, teri chhoott to bahut taras rahii hai, yehh ley jjor
sse, yyee auur joorr seeaa", said Raju, now fucking her furiously,
his balls slapping against her buttocks.

"Hhaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii uuuuunnnnnggggggggghhhhhhh mmaaii
mmatrr jaaoonnnnnnn", wailed Asha in pleasure as this chokra boy
rammed her powerfully.

Asha started biting his face, cheeks, hair anything that she could
get her mouth too, as she wailed pleasurably to a shattering orgasm.

Seeing her in the throes of passion, Raju withdrew his glistening
prick and started playfully slapping her face with it.

"Maazzaa aayyaa mmemssabb", he asked.

"Uunngghhhh hhhaaiinn mmeerree RRAAJJAAAAA", moaned Asha softly.

"Uth jaa, ab main tujhee khade khade choodunga", saying this, Raju
pulled the naked woman off the bed, and made her stand against the
bedroom wall. He then lifted her leg, while grabbing tightly at the
loose flesh around her waist. He then took his still erect and
throbbing prick and with a well directed shove, inserted it in her
gaping cunt.

"AAHHHHHHHHHHH UUNNGHHHHHHHH RRAJJUUUUUUUUUU", wailed Asha, as she
felt her cunt deliciously stretched again. Slowly but surely, Raju
shoved his full prick inside her cunt, stretching and filling her up.

"uunng uunngh uunngghh uunngghh oouuiiii mmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", Asha
wailed as Raju began to give her long hard strokes. Raju was shorter
and lighter than her, but was stronger, and he was fucking her
powerfully. Asha's breasts were flip-flopping on her chest, with each
powerful stroke of this short chokra boy. Asha kept wailing
constantly, as she was feeling the delightful strength and fullness
of this boy's ceaseless ramming.
"AAAAHHHHHHHH MMEERREE RRAAJJAAAAAAAA AAHHHHHH AAHHH", SHE KEPT
REPEATING AS RAJU NOW BEGAN INCREASING THE PACE OF HIS FUCKING. Her
back and buttocks were hitting the wall behind as she fully gave into
the pleasure of this fucking and came and came.Raju's mouth was in
nibbling distance of her swaying breasts. Her breasts were covered
with a sheen of sweat as Raju gobbled at them time and time again,
while continuing his pleasurable assault on her cunt. Raju too felt
his own orgasm approaching, "Mmeeeeeeeemmssssssabbbbbbbb, mmainn teri
chhoot kkoo bbhhaarrnnee wwaalaa hhoonn, kya mast hai teri choot
mmeemmssaaaaaaaaaaabbbbbbbbbb", Raju cried as he exploded his cum
inside her. When he had finished cumming, his limp prick came out and
he let go the tight clenching of her waist and her leg. Asha did not
have the strength to support her weight, after being fucked in such a
position and thus slumped to the floor sliding against the wall. Raju
too dropped to the floor beside her and the two rolled together ,
feeling the coolness of the marble floor against their hot sweaty
bodies.

After a while, Asha got up unsteadily and reached the bed. She
noticed the light on the cordless phone on and picked it up....

"hello, uungh, hello", she said.

"Madam, madam, hello, main Mr. Sharma bol raha hoon"

"Hain Mr.Sharma, bolo kya baat hai".

Knowing that his madam had just been thouroughly fucked, and that too
by a man named Raju, who called her memsaab, Mr. Sharma said, "Madam,
aap theekh tau hain naa, mujhee aapki cheekne ki awaaz aaa rahi thi".

Asha realised that this bastard had heard all their moaning, wailing,
talk and fucking sounds, felt very embarrassed, she replied
hesitatingly, "Main uuh TV dekh rahi thi, bolo kya baat hai".

Knowing she was lying, "Main ghabra gaya tha madam, main nai samjha
ki koi aap ka **** kar raha hai", said Mr. Sharma in glee.

Now roughly, "Yeh kya bakwas kar rahe hain aap, kam ki bat bolo".

Persisting, "Sorry madam, par mujhe laga ki aaap ko koi **** kar raha
hai, main ne phone kiya thaa, ki jo cheque hamne dala tha, who aabhi
tak clear nahin hua hai".

"Aap iska hul khud hi nikaliye , Mr. Sharma.

"Madam, who tau maine bank waalon ko mana kar pagar ke paise nikal
liye hain, par kal thak cheque agar clear nahin hua tau hamein paise
bharne hoongee"

"Theek hai, kal bat kareenge, bye", saying this Asha disconnected the
phone.

All her desires of fucking had waned after this phone conversation.
She felt bad that Mr.Sharma had heard everything and was now in a
position to trouble her. Raju got up to the bed and started caressing
her breasts again. Asha tried to shrug him off by saying, "abhi nahin
sataoo mujhe Raju". However, this young fellow was persistent , soon
he had pulled her hand on his amazingly erect penis again.

"Ab tau mera lund phir se khada hai, ab tau main teri gaand
choodduunga, memssabb".

"Nnnahhiinnnnnnn rajjuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", Asha said in fear, remembering
the pain that her servant Salim had caused her. "Please Raju, meri
gaand main nahin".

Raju roughly flipped her on her stomach saying, "Daarro mat memssab,
maazza aayaa gaa". He spat on his fingers and roughly shoved them in
her arsehole. Feeling the tightness and hearing her wail he
said, "Kya meemssab, kya Rajesh ssab ne kabbhii aapkki ggand nahin
mari".

"Nahhhhhinnnnnnnnnnnnnn
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiirrajjjjjjjjuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!!!!!!!", Asha
cried in anticipation of the pain that was to come. Raju realising
that his memsaab was really scared, didn't want to hurt her.

"aacchha teekkh hhai, ppar iiss lund ka tau kuch soovcchhoo,
mmemmssabb".

Instead of piercing her aresehole, Raju held her by her buttocks and
waist, while plunging his erect dick into her cunt from behind.

"UUUUUUFFFFFFFFFFFFFF", cried Asha, as he entered her and started
fucking her furiously. In out in out in out in out, he went, shaking
her whole body with his powerful thrusts. "unh unh unh argh unh
rajjuu unh uunnnh uunnhhh uunnhhhh", wailed Asha as he went on and on
fucking her. Asha began to feel pain as Raju kept on and on. " Bas
karo raju, mujhee dukh raha hai, bas raju bas", she said, as Raju
ignired her pleas and went on banging her from behind, solely intent
on his own orgasm. Finally, he felt his own orgasm coming, Raju
started spanking her big buttocks as he came deep inside her.
Having come, he withdrew and walked out of the room, feeling satiated
and leaving behind a whimpering Asha. Asha was in pain, with the
merciless assault and her cunt ached as she softly cried in bed.



Asha wailed in pain and saw Mr. Sharma looking at her. She suddenly
felt her cunt juices begin to drip again and soon her wailing had
turned to passionate moans. She felt deliciously wicked and
humiliated as she saw Mr. Sharma staring at her while she began
squirming and wriggling in pleasure.

"Saali ko isme bhi mazza aah rahha hai", said Riaz, looking at Mr.
Sharma.

"Lagta hai ke isse isjke pati nai bahut tadpaya hai", continued Riaz.

"aahh aahhh aaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhh cchhoodoo mmujhheeeeeeeeeeeeee
rriiaaaaaaaazzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz plleeasaseee
cchhooddooooooooooooo", wailed Asha, itching for a strong powerful
cock inside her.

Riaz now stopped spanking her and lifted her on his lap. Holding her
painfully by her breasts, he guided his prick in, as she collapsed
against him.
"Unnnnnnnnnnnnnnnngggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhh",
she gurgled at the familiar sensation of her cunt being stretched by
Riaz's cock. Riaz now clasped her buttocks, clenching them tightly as
he began to bounce her on his prick.
"aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiii uuunnnnnnnnnnnnngghhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo", Asha
wailed as she felt pain by his grabbing her spanked buttocks and felt
his prick almost tear at her cunt walls. In this position, his prick
had penetrated her the maximum, and she felt pleasure at being
fucked. Riaz kept biting at her swollen nipples and any part his
mouth could make contact with, as he bounced her up and down on his
ramrod.
"oohh aaaaiiiii ssaallllllll
sssssssssssssaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaallaaaaaaaaaaaa oohhhhhhhhhhhhh
cchhooddooooooooooooo aahhhhhhhhhhhhh cchhooddooooooooo", Asha was by
now slobbering incoherently as she felt another series of orgasms
wreck her body. She had no strength left and was leaning heavily
against Riaz's chest as he continued to bounce her hard and fast.
Asha was thoroughly spent and was longing for Riaz to cum, so that
this battering of her cunt would stop. Considering that he had had a
fucking session with that starlet Su***, this very afternoon, she was
amazed at his staying power. Seeing the he was still not cumming,
Asha began to wail loudly for him to stop.
"aahh bbbbbbbbbbbbbbaaassssssssssssssss bbbbbbbbbbaaaaaaaaassssss
rriiaazzzzzzzzzzzz aaaaaaaaaurrr nnaahhhhhhiinnn plleeasaseeeeeeeee",
she said as she slumped as a deadweight on him, begging him to stop.
"Maaiinn
chhoossuunggiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii",
she wailed.
Riaz now pushed her down and straddled her heaving and sweaty chest,
guiding his glistening prick into her mouth. Though Asha had no
strength left in her, she furiously began sucking him, wanting him to
cum in her mouth, lest he again attack her aching cunt. Due to her
expert ministration, Riaz soon came in her mouth. Asha was surprised
at the quantity of semen, this man spurted as she was nearly choking.
Riaz held her head tightly as he made her swallow all his cum. When
finally he withdrew his limp prick, Asha was gasping for breath as
semen was oozing down her lips. Riaz then proceeded to wipe himself
with Asha's fallen saree and quickly dressed himself up, telling
Sharma to drop this hot bitch home.

Asha was too weak to move and protested as Sharma tried to pull her
up. "naahhinn mmaai iiss hhalat mmain ghaar nahin ja sakti, thhooddii
ddeer tthhar jjaaoo sharmaji", she said collapsing on the bed. Asha
looked a sexy sight, all naked and sweaty sprawled on the bed, with
cum stains on her thighs, face and hair. Sharma would have loved to
have a go at her again, but alas, his body was too old to respond. He
let her sl**p, till the time he tidied himself and then woke her up
to get dressed and go home. With a great effort which left him
gasping for breath, he along with her, helped her dress up in her
crushed saree and then he drove her home.
XII
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 12



Asha slept deliciously that night. She dreamed of Riaz and the fuck-
session she had with him. In her dream there was S**** too. She
dreamed of a threesome with Riaz and S****. When her mother came up
in the morning to wake her, she could hear Asha moaning lustfully in
her sl**p. Her mother smiled to herself, thinking that her daughter
was dreaming of Rajesh, her husband, who had been away for a week
now. She shook her daughter awake. Asha awoke from her dream, and on
seeing her mother, realised she had been dreaming, and a frown
crossed her face, as she was having so much fun with Riaz and S****
in her dream. The mother pacified her daughter by saying, why don't
you call Rajesh and ask him to come back soon. It seems you are
missing him, and it is not right for you to be alone, especially when
you are newly married. Asha smiled at her mother, thinking, if you
only knew the truth mother.

It was a Sunday and Asha was thankful of the rest. Her cunt was
aching from the ramming it had received last night and so Asha had a
deliciously long hot tub bath to soothe her aching cunt. After that,
she called up Rajesh to tell him the good news, that she had been
successful in borrowing 20 lakhs and expected the cheque tomorrow. He
was relieved and asked her to call him tomorrow, when she had the
cheque in hand, so that he would come home. She passed the whole day
with her parents, eating, sl**ping and watching tv. She was so happy
with herself. Her sexual needs had been fully satiated and their
money worries were also over. In the afternoon, Raju did come into
her bedroom, but she sent him away, fully content in sl**ping with a
pillow between her legs and dreaming about Riaz , S**** and herself.

The next morning, Asha eagerly reached the factory feeling
rejuvenated. Except for the peon, no one else were in so early. Asha
sat in her cabin, and while sipping tea, began day-dreaming about
Riaz. She thought of that starlet S**** too. She had come only as a
heroine in one film and after that as a side heroine in a couple of
films. Now she was more relegated to doing sexy numbers as guest
appearances in films. She was known more for her personal life,
living with an established actor in the beginning of her career,
And now having flings with various rich guys. Asha found her dusky
complexion and her sexy pout irresistible, and the thought of Riaz
fucking this starlet S****, greatly excited her.

She was feeling horny and lost in her day-dream, when Mr. Sharma
came into her cabin, with a gold chain in his hand, saying, " Madam,
us raat, main aapko ye pehnana bhool gaya". Asha immediately blushed
at the reference of his making her wear her clothes, that night.

"Kaisa lagga aapko Mr. Ahmed, bahut hee bada hai na", Mr. Sharma
continued.

"Unnh hain ", Asha replied, thinking of Riaz's prick and the
powerful and satisfying fucking he had given her.

"Madam, usne bahut auratoon ko chhoda hai, kai actresses ko bhi",
said Mr. Sharma, now coming near Asha and caressing her face with his
hands. Asha allowed him these liberties, knowing fully well that she
could not stop him, due to his hold over her. In fact she was getting
aroused by his talk and wanted to know more about Riaz and his sexual
conquests.

"Unnh Sharmaji umm kya aap uum such uumm kehe rahe hoo", Asha asked
hesitatingly.

"Hain madam, us din aapke samne tau who actress S**** ke saath
thaa", said Sharma, pinching at her cheeks.

"Tau kya, usne usko chodda uummmm hhaaii aahhh kiya ooh", said
Asha, excited and softly moaning with this talk.

"Hain madam, usse tau usne barabr chodda hoga", said Sharma, knowing
that this sexy bitch had been as excited on seeing that starlet S****
as he had been.

Hearing this Asha moaned with desire, "aaahhhh oooohh ". Sharma
cupped her face in his hands and kissed her fully on her mouth,
probing his tongue into her willing and open mouth. He bit her lips
and kept tonguing her mouth for a long long time, feeling horny and
victorious, sensing no resistance from this sexy woman. He finally
broke the kiss by slobbering his saliva all over her face and cheeks.

"Ohhhhh sshhaarrmmaajjii", gasped Asha, aroused and also short of
breath. Other than the honeymoon, her husband had never indulged in
spontaneously kissing her ever. Thus, these overtures from this fat
greasy man were welcome. Feeling aroused, Asha reciprocated the kiss,
by holding Sharma by the back of his neck and pulling him towards her
for a kiss. Asha fiercely f***ed her tongue deep into Sharma's mouth,
emulating what he had done to her. Sharma was delighted at her
response and with his free hands began massaging her breasts over her
blouse. He could'nt believe his good fortune, this sexy woman,
actually wanted him.

Pulling of the long kiss, Asha gasped, "OOOOh shhaarrmmaaajjieeeee
unnmg", feeling fully aroused and passionate. Sharma, sensing an
opportunity here, to fuck her again, all to himself, quickly went to
lock the cabin door. This woman was real randy and he was going to
enjoy fucking her. Coming back to her he pulled Asha up from her
chair and lifted her with a bit of exertion onto the glass-top desk.
Asha on her own began unzipping his fly and feeling his throbbing
cock thru his underpants. Sharma was delighted to see her do this. He
fumbled to open her blouse as she continued to feel his prick. He
then removed her blouse and attacked the bra straps to free her
gorgeous fair breasts. Freeing them, he watched in awe as they rested
proudly on her heaving chest. Unable to resist such heavenly
treasures, Sharma quickly got down to the task of gobbling,
slobbering, kneading, nibbling and pinching them, egged on by the now
louder moans of this horny housewife.
"tere mammee tau bahut chikne aur bade bade hain, maazaa aah rahha
hai inhein massalne aur choosne main", said Sharma inbetween his
slobbering on them.

"aaaaaaiieeeee ooohhhhhhhhhhh unnh uunhg unnhhgg uunnhhhgggg",
replied Asha moaning loudly with passion and desire, enjoying the
treatment her breasts were receiving.

Hearing her moan incoherently, Sharma's desire peaked and he wanted
to fuck her immediately, lest he cum in his pants. Being an old
fellow, he was greatly excited and knew that he could not hold on any
longer. Even in his dreams, he had never thought of fucking such a
sexy woman. He pulled the moaning Asha of the desk and hurriedly
began removing her saree and petticoat. He was heaving with desire
and exertion as Asha had put all her weight on him. He felt her cunt
roughly, while she was still standing, inserting two fingers inside
her cunt. Boy, was she wet and dripping. He motioned her to climb
back onto the desk, while he fumbled with his own pants, freeing his
throbbing prick, which was glistening with his pre-cum. He then made
Asha lie on the desk, as he lifted her legs apart and drove his prick
into her.

"uunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn", Asha moaned, as this fat man began
stroking her and shaking her body with each stroke. The glass-top
desk, felt cool against her back as she was rocked by Sharma's
fucking. Her buttocks felt cool on the outside, while her hot cunt
was welcoming a hot prick. "uunngh sshhaarmmaaa oohhh", Asha
moaned, enjoying the fucking again. However, Sharma found that he
could not hold on much longer and soon exploded inside Asha's cunt.
He withdrew his limp prick and quickly put on his pants, oblivious to
the moaning woman on the desk. Asha had not come and was feeling
frustrated, seeing Sharma put his limp prick away.

"uunnhh sshharrmmaajjeeee cchhooddoo mmujhheeeee arrggh chhooddoo
pplleeeeaaaasssseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee", wailed Asha,
jerking her buttocks in frustration.

Sharma put one hand under her left buttock, clenching it tightly, and
inserted two fingers of his other hand inside her gaping cunt. "Saali
main tau Riaz seth tau nahin hoon, jo itne der tak choodte rahe, who
bhi us S**** kao dupher main choodne ke baaaad". He now started
fucking her with his fingers, while at times rubbing her swollen clit
with his thumb.

"HHHaaiinnn oouiiiiiiiiiii aaiissee kkartee rraahhoo, oohh mmaazzaaa
aaaaaaaaaa rrahha hhaaiiii unnghhhhhhhhh", moaned Asha jerking her
buttocks in rythmn with his finger-fucking. Asha soon came in a
series of shattering orgasms. Sharma then put those same fingers in
her mouth, making her suck off her own cum. Asha then got off the
desk, collecting her clothes, went into the adjoining bathroom.

On returning, she found Sharma talking earnestly on the phone. Sharma
was telling Riaz Ahmed, "Hain, aur tau us S**** ko bhi bula daina,
main tau bolta hoon ki doono ko hi saath saath choodo Ahmed bhai, aur
saath mein camera on rakho". On seeing Asha return, he quickly closed
the conversation, saying that they would be there at noon tomorrow.
Asha had only caught the last part of the conversation and did not
know that Sharma and Riaz had planned to fuck her and that starlet
S**** together , tomorrow in Riaz's office, with the cameras rolling.

She asked Sharma, what that was all about. He told her that Mr. Ahmed
had called them tomorrow at his office to sign the loan papers and
collect a cheque of 18 lakhs. Then Sharma put his arms around her and
said, "Madam, aapki saari pyass kal Ahmed bhai bhujaingee, bus aap
bra ya panty math pahenna kal".

Asha was excited by having another opportunity to have sex with Riaz,
and she would definitely dress to kill tomorrow.
XIII
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 13




That evening after returning from office, Asha went to a beauty
parlour. She needed to undergo waxing and a facial, as well as shave
her armpits. She wanted to be at her smoothest best for Riaz
tomorrow. In the night, she phoned her husband Rajesh. She told him
that she was to receive the loan tomorrow, as Riaz had called her to
sign the documents. In her excitement, Asha gushed on how handsome,
smart and powerful Riaz was. Rajesh heard her talk, equally excited,
but noted that Asha was referring to Mr. Ahmed by his first name, and
how enamoured she felt by this man. He felt a pang of jealousy, but
kept his thoughts to himself, as he told Asha to call him as soon as
she received the loan. He would be reaching back after her call. That
night, Asha could hardly sl**p. She was excited at the thought of
seeing Riaz again and having a torrid fuck session with him. She was
very attracted towards him, his physique, his voice, the powerful
position and yes offcourse his prick and the lovely, pleasurable way
he used it while fucking her. She had not felt so thoroughly
satisfied, as she did with his love-making. She longed to feel her
cunt stretched by his big prick and the powerful thrusts that he gave
her. The feel of his hands on her breasts and the spanking she had
received on her buttocks. All this excited her and she wished the day
would dawn soon.

The next morning, Asha had a long tub bath, pouring scented
moisturising soap suds in the water, as she luxuriated in the bath.
She then spent a long time rubbing herself dry and spraying body
spray all over herself. Next she chose a pink croquet blouse and
tight white jeans. She wore no bra or panty. On looking closely, her
stubby nipples could be seen through her blouse. She reflected, that
this was too much exposure, what would her parents think of her,
dressed up like this, to go to office. She decided to wear a lacy
bra, a size smaller, to uplift her heavy breasts, and give her more
cleavage. She decided against the first blouse and instead chose a
tight pink cotton t-shirt, having a plunging neck, so that her
cleavage could be seen at her best. She hurriedly, gulped down milk
and almost ran out of the house to get into her car and reach office.

On reaching the office, Asha was very fidgety. She could'nt wait for
the day to move on, and the time to come for her to go to Riaz's
office. Mr. Sharma complimented her on her looks, but frowned, when
he saw that she was wearing a bra. "Madam, maine aapko kaha tha na,
ki Ahmed bhai aapko braless dekh kar khush hoenge, kyo aap aapne itne
mast mamme bandh kar rakh thi hain", saying so he came closer to her
and kneaded her breasts with one hand while caressing her face with
the other. Before Asha could reply, the phone rang and she picked it
up. It was her father-in-law at the other end. He had heard about
Asha's success in arranging the big loan and had called her up to
congratulate her.

"Thank you Sasurji, but the money will be coming today", Asha replied
demurely, as Mr. Sharma was now standing behind her , kneading her
breasts and nuzzling her neck.
"Aur tu tau pati ke bina tadap rahi hogi", said Mr. Sinha, referring
to her sexual needs.

"Aum ah hain Rajesh bhi kahe raha tha ki who ek do dinoo main wapas
aajaye ga", said Asha, trying to ignore what her sasur had meant.

"Arre meri jaan, main kal ah raha hoon, teri pyass bhujane, Rajesh
tau do din baad ayeega, Mujhe teri bahut yaad aa rahi hai".

"umm aah sasurji, teek hai tau kal milenge", replied Asha, trying to
sound normal, as Sharma had now removed her t-shirt and was
struggling with her bra.

"Bol such such bol, tujhe bhi meri yaad aa rahhi hai".

"oohhhhh uummmm hhaiin sasurji, uum mmain phone uumm rakh rahiiii
ohhhhhhhhh hooooonnnnnnnnnnn", gasped Asha loudly into the phone, as
Sharma had freed her breasts and was busy tweaking her stubby nipples.

"Kya kya, phone mat rakh, abhi tau tere se bahut bateein karni hain,
aur kal ate hii main tujhe dekhounga ki aurat ko kaise chooda jaata
hai".

"ooohhhhhhhhhhhh kyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaa", Asha moaned into the phone as
Sharma had moved in front of her and was sucking her nipples
furiously.

"Dekh main teekh bolta tha, tu kitni tadap rahi hai, teri tadpan sun
kar tau mera lund khada ho gaya hai, meri jaan", said Mr. Sinha,
thinking his daughter-in-law was getting excited at the prospect of
getting fucked by him tomorrow.

Asha too realising that her father-in-law was thinking she was
excited by him, moaned loudly on the phone, as Sharma's ministrations
and her sasur's sexy talk was turning her on. She felt her cunt
moistening as her cunt juices began flowing. Sharma too realised that
her sasur too had his thoughts on fucking her, as he could hear the
conversation, being so close to the phone, while sucking and biting
Asha's breasts.

Hearing her moan loudly, Mr. Sinha said, "Saali tu tau mast cheez hai
rahe, mera lund ab tau barabar khada hokai tadap raha hai, teri choot
main ghusne kao, par pehle tau tere sai choooswaunga, choosegi na?".

"Haaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnnnnnnnn oooooohhhhhhhhh mmmmmmmmmmmmm", Asha
wailed into the receiver as she was fully aroused and wanting to
taste a prick, excited by her father-in-law. She quickly unzipped
Sharma, freeing his short thick cock, she pulled it to her mouth,
greedily.

Sharma was surprised to see her action and felt on top of the world,
seeing his prick being sucked so very hungrily by this hot woman.
Asha clicked the receiver off, as she concentrated all her attention
on Sharma's prick. She massaged his hairy balls as she continued
sucking him, and in no time Sharma released his cum into her mouth,
as she gulped every droplet down. Asha herself was surprised at her
action, but sex was the ultimate priority for her, she just loved
pricks. As Sharma lifted his pants up, feeling satiated, Asha wore
her t-shirt, this time without any bra. She was feeling wickedly
delicious at the prospect of Riaz seeing her breasts bounce naturally
and her nipples sticking out prominently under her tight t-shirt. She
told Sharma, lets go now, I can't wait, c'mon Sharmaji.

All throughout the drive, Sharma was feeling excited at the thought
of seeing S**** and Asha together. Asha unaware of this was feeling
excited at the thought of fucking Riaz. So they both sat silently,
each lost in his/her dream world. On reaching Mr. Ahmed's office,
they were made to wait for over an hour as Riaz was not in. When he
came in, he personally went to greet them and usher them into his
private cabin. Inside, Asha saw that he had a very large office and a
room next to it. She was disappointed as Riaz did not compliment her
looks and instead got down to business, calling his secretary to send
in the loan documents for signature. In fact, he hardly seemed to
notice her as he intently re-read the papers and passed them onto her
for signatures. Asha was crestfallen, however she hid the beginning
of her tears by bending her head down and signing blindly at the
spots marked x on the documents. This whole exercise took them over
20 minutes. When it was done, Asha excused herself to go to the
bathroom. She was lead by Riaz into another adjacent room, and then
into the bathroom. Inside, Asha tried to regain her composure as she
splashed cold water on her face. Try as she did, she could'nt help
crying at the ignore she was getting from Riaz. She wanted him oh so
badly, yet he seemed so cold and distant today. "Oh God, why is this
happening to me", thought Asha as she tried to calm herself. After 15
minutes or so, Asha dried her tears and let herself out. She noticed
the big bed in the room, which was covered with mirrors on the
ceiling as well as one whole wall. She shut the thought of the
various women, fucked by Riaz on this very bed, as she entered the
office portion of his cabin again. There she saw that Riaz was busy
talking on the phone, on seeing her, he motioned for her to sit on
the sofa. All through the talk, Riaz kept smiling at her, and Asha ,
who was so eager for him, smiled back at him. She noticed his broad
chest and muscular shoulders and his handsome face, feeling a
pleasurable stirring within her, looking at him. On finishing the
telephone conversation, Riaz immediately got up and went towards
Asha. He explained that Sharma had to go to the notary to complete
the formalities and should be back in a hour or so, as he sat beside
her, their thighs touching. He then went on to tell her, how sexy she
was looking today, and that he had been thinking of her eversince
that unforgettable night. Asha glowed with the compliments she
received from him and pressed her thighs more firmly against his.

"I have not had so much pleasure since a long long time, Asha, you
are very sexy", he said, now moving his arm around her and pulling
her closer to him, obviously referring to that nights' fuck-session.

"Riaz, you must be saying this to all the women that you are
constantly surrounded with", said Asha, smiling and placing her hand
tentatively on his thigh, obviously fishing for more compliments.

Riaz then placed Asha's hand on his bulge and said, " Look into my
eyes, the eyes will tell you, that I am telling the truth".
Asha stared into his eyes and felt excited by the passion and lustful
gaze of this handsome man. She caressed his face with her other hand,
feeling horny and intoxicated by him. "Oh Riaz, you make me feel so
goooood", said Asha, bringing her face closer, wanting to kiss him,
but feeling nervous about making the first move.

Riaz saw that this woman was game for another round of fucking. She
was pressing his prick and had brought her face nearer, wanting to be
kissed. As he too brought his face closer, he saw her part her lips
expectantly. He kissed her, at first, by nibbling at her parted
lips. " Ohhhhhhhhhh Riiaaaaazzzzzzzzzzzz", Asha gasped as she felt
his sweet mouth against hers. Asha now took the initiative, and
thrust her tongue as deeply as she could in Riaz's mouth, tasting the
masculine taste of him. Riaz was taken aback by this action of hers
and enjoyed feeling her tongue moving about in his mouth. With his
free hands, he started feeling her breasts as the kissing continued.
He moved his hands over and over her taut nipples, making her gurgle
into his mouth with lust and passion. On finally breaking the kiss,
Riaz saw Asha's lips glistening with saliva and soft sighs escaping
from her open mouth. She was his without the asking. Asha could feel
her cunt juices flowing, oh God, how much she wanted this man to fuck
her. She again moved to kiss him, but Riaz pulled away and motioned
for her to come with him in the adjoining bedroom. Reluctantly, Asha
let go of her hand feeling his prick, and got up to go to the
bedroom. Just then the intercom buzzer went off, and Riaz went to
hear the phone. Asha continued walking in a daze to the bedroom, as
Riaz was talking on the phone. After a few moments. The office door
flew open and in walked the starlet S****, straight into Riaz's arms
giving him a kiss, oblivious to the other woman Asha in the adjoining
bedroom. Asha watched as this starlet kissed Riaz. She felt jealous,
but at the same time excited, seeing a movie star behave in such a
manner. Riaz had both his hands rubbing S****'s buttocks as she
continued to kiss him. After the kiss, S**** squealed loudly, "Thanks
to you Riaz, I have got the role in ****** film, thank you , thank
you my darling". S****, then noticed Asha's presence and looked
questioningly at Riaz. Riaz then sauntered across to Asha, and
hugging her tightly by her waist said, "S**** meet Asha, she is going
to be the heroine of my new movie", smiling and lying glibly, while
winking at Asha to play along. Suddenly the atmosphere in the room
turned chilly, as S**** looked coldly at Asha up and down, appraising
the competition, so to speak.
"But, Riaz, you promised me that role", said S**** feeling angry and
jealous of Asha. Riaz quickly left Asha's side and took S**** in his
arms, soothing her by saying, " You of course, darling, there are two
heroines, see you the dark sexy beauty and Asha the voluptuous fair
woman, as you know the film is entirely scripted around the lives of
you two sexy women", said Riaz. He then kissed her on the mouth,
while fondling her breasts over her dress. "You are the dark sexy
beauty with small breasts and she is the fair voluptuous goddess with
big breasts, just think, the audience will go wild seeing both of you
prance about in the film", said Riaz, feeling excited himself.
S**** now felt mollified and snuggled up to Riaz, caressing his face
while looking at Asha and saying, " Yes dear, now I understand what
you mean, she is a sexy dish". Asha felt flustered at all this, but
excited to be in the company of this starlet and complimented by her.
Riaz smiled at himself, it was so easy to patao these sexy women
these days.
Of course he had no intention of any such film project, he would use
this starlet S**** as long as his heart desired and then discard her.
His heart, mind, body were all geared up to fuck these two women
together, and that was what he was going to do now. He then still
holding S**** came across to Asha and put his other hand around her
waist and took them both into the bedroom.
XIV
The Debauchery of a young housewife Part 14




As Asha was being led alongwith S**** to the bedroom by Riaz, she
understood that they were going to fuck. The very thought of being
fucked by Riaz again and that too in the presence of this sexy
starlet S**** made Asha wet with desire. Once in the bedroom, Riaz
let go of Asha and began kissing S****. He was sitting on the bed and
had made S**** sit on his lap as he was busy tongue-kissing her,
while massaging her smallish tits with his hands. S**** too was
excited as Asha could see from her little gasps and the way she was
trying to open Riaz's shirt buttons. Asha was left alone, standing
and watching open-mouthed as this couple was fondling each other.
Riaz had managed to open S****'s blouse and was soon tweaking her
nipples. Soon he let go of her mouth and fastened his mouth on her
hardened nipples. S**** was moaning loudly and was looking at Asha
with glazed eyes. Asha saw her dark black nipples stand erect and
glisten with saliva as Riaz was now alternatingly sucking and biting
at both her nipples, making S**** squirm and moan with pleasure and
pain. Asha could feel her own nipples hardening and her cunt juices
oozing as her breathing grew heavy, seeing the erotic coupling in
front of her.

Riaz then abruptly stopped and looked at Asha oblivious to the
moaning starlet in his lap. He motioned to Asha to come near him
while saying, "Isn't she sexy, come and touch her". Asha moved in a
trance and tentatively touched S****'s moaning face. Su*** looked at
her with glazed eyes, lustfully, as Asha on her own bent down and
kissed S****'s lips. She felt the sweet taste of S****'s mouth as she
felt the other woman f***e her tongue into her mouth. Riaz meanwhile
was busy fondling the bent Asha's breasts, as she continued to kiss
this starlet. Asha liked the sweet taste of S**** and continued to
kiss her, however Riaz soon pulled her apart as he wanted to remove
Asha's tight t-shirt and free her breasts. Both Asha and Suman were
now panting with lust as Riaz pulled Asha's t-shirt above her head
and her heavy breasts with taut pinkish brown nipples came in full
view. S**** on seeing them, moaned with desire and got up to latch
her hungry mouth on them. She held, weighed, massaged, kneaded,
sucked and nibbled at Asha's breasts fiercely as Riaz proceeded to
undo her skirt and remove her panties. Asha was now moaning loudly at
the fierce attention S***** was giving her breasts. Riaz too got up
and came behind the gasping Asha and undid her zipper and in a single
motion removed both her pants and her wet panties to the floor. Asha
was then grasped by Riaz from her waist and hoisted up so as to
remove her clothing around her legs. Asha felt the man's strength as
he picked her and flung her on the bouncy bed with little effort.
S**** to jumped on Asha and parted her legs. Seeing the Asha's cunt
was sticky and moist, Suman let off a whimper and buried her head in
Asha's cunt. She quickly found her swollen and erect clit and started
licking it, while pushing two of her fingers in Asha's
cunt. "UUUNNGGH AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
wailed Asha as she came to a swift and shattering orgasm. However,
S***** was still not done as she now continued to eat Asha's wet cunt
and push her own tongue in Asha's cunt to taste and lick her cum.
Asha could soon feel another series of orgasms coming as she squirmed
and moaned under S****'s tongue slaught. She held S****'s head
tightly, not allowing the poor starlet to breathe as she came again.
Riaz had by now removed his own clothes and was massaging his thick
proud prick, watching these two women. He was feeling very horny. He
now literally pulled Suman off Asha's cunt, by her hair and held
Asha's legs apart as he positioned his glistening prick near her
swollen and gaping cunt-lips. With a hard thrust he pierced her cunt
and sank his thick prick in. "uuunnngghhh aaaaahhhhhhhhhhh
oouuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiiii
mmmmmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", wailed Asha as she
felt intense pleasure on receiving Riaz's prick in her moist and well
lubricated cunt. She felt the by now familiar sensation of her cunt-
walls being fully stretched and loved this feeling. Oh , how much she
enjoyed big pricks, her cunt was made for them and so was her body,
as she moaned in pleasure as her body was rocked by the powerful
thrusts of Riaz, as his prick pounded her cunt again and again. Riaz
was on his knees and was holding Asha by her parted legs as he
furiously went about fucking in and out , rocking Asha's body with
each thrust. S**** was busy fingering her own cunt with lust in her
eyes. Soon she brought herself to sit on Asha's face, presenting her
wet cunt to her. Asha moaning with pleasure, started licking at
S****'s totally shaven pussy. With her hands, she firmly held S****'s
slim thighs and raised her mouth to let her tongue taste and probe
into S****'s pussy. Soon S**** too was wailing and moaning
loudly. "OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO", she cried as her
body was rocked by her own orgasm and unable to balance herself, she
fell on the side of the fucking couple as Asha let go of her thighs,
and concentrated on her own orgasm as she felt Riaz shudder and fill
her cunt with his semen. So powerful was Riaz's orgasm, Asha felt as
if he were filling her right up to her throat with his semen. She lay
gasping loudly on the bed as Riaz withdrew his prick with a loud
squelchy sound, as his prick withdrew from her cunt. All three of
them lay on the bed together gasping and breathing heavily. Asha lay
prone on the bed with her legs still apart, gasping, as the thickish
semen oozed out of her gaping cunt, onto her thighs and the bedcover.

Asha was loving every minute of the fuck-session. She found S****
extremely sexy and loved the feel of Riaz's big prick in her cunt and
his powerful thrusts. He was a very strong muscular man, and Asha
loved holding his strong arms. Asha looked across and saw S****
getting up and coming towards her. Asha welcomed her with open arms
as the two of them started feeling and kissing each others bodies.
Asha saw that S**** had unusually long erect nipples for a woman with
small breasts and was busy nibbling and sucking them as S**** knelt
on top of her. S**** began moaning as Asha continued sucking her long
black nipples. S**** on the other hand was fingering Asha's engorged
cunt, trying to fuck her with three of her fingers rapidly moving in
and out of her cunt. Seeing these two sexy women in action, Riaz too
was excited and massaging his prick to erectness. He then moved over
and placed his prick in Asha's hungry and willing mouth. Asha
greedily started sucking his proud weapon, while massaging his hairy
balls with her hand. Asha by now had become a expert at sucking cock
and due to her ministrations, she had reduced this strong man to a
whimpering fellow as Riaz whimpered at the pleasure he was
receiving. "ooohh yyeesssssssss
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaassssssssssssshhhhhaaaaaaaaa", he cried, as Asha
continued to deep-thoat him and expertly handle his heavy balls. Asha
herself was jerking her thighs as S**** was furiously finger-fucking
her. Riaz realising that he was about to come, suddenly withdrew his
prick from Asha's mouth. He wanted to fuck S****, and he stood up and
positioned himself behind her. With lust in his eyes and mind, he
roughly made S**** lie on the bed with her arse protruding out as he
pushed his big prick into the cunt of this thin
starlet. "aaaaaawwwwwwwwwwww
ooooooofffffffffffffffhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", gasped S****, as she felt
his big prick pierce into her cunt, plugging her thoroughly. Riaz
now began pumping her cunt slowly, but with such powerful thrusts
that S****'s whole body shook, with each movement of his plunges
inside her. "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
aaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww aaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
aaaaaaawwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", she
cried as Riaz was by now riding her fast and hard. Asha saw the sexy
expressions on S****'s face as her famous on-screen pout appeared as
Riaz continued to ride her. Asha could not help herself and started
rubbing her swollen clit, gasping in excitement. Asha soon came
loudly gasping, seeing the way Riaz was fucking S****, and seeing
this starlet bray and pout. However, Riaz the stud, continued his
cock slaught, slapping S****'s thin buttocks now and then in
excitement. As he was finally about to come, he roughly withdrew and
pulled the prone S**** sideways and pushed his prick into her sexy
poutish mouth. Asha saw with excitement as his big thick prick had
stretched S****'s sexy mouth. Riaz soon exploded inside her mouth and
held S****'s head tightly as he came and came and came inside her
mouth. As he finally withdrew his prick from S****'s mouth, Asha
could see his thick semen oozing out of her mouth. Asha could not
control herself and immediately began kissing S****'s semen filled
mouth, sucking and swallowing Riaz's cum. After a while, Riaz got off
the bed and lightly slapped the two sexy women, urging them to get
dressed as he was late for his business appointment. Both Asha and
S****, hurriedly dressed up, wiping the semen off their bodies and
face with the bedcover, as Riaz continued to urge them to hurry and
leave. Asha forgot all about Mr. Sharma as she left Riaz's office,
fully satiated and happy, she drove to her parents house.

Getting home, she had a hot tub bath, revelling in the sexy happy
moments, she had had with Riaz and S****. Her thoughts went to the
next day, when her father-in-law was expected back. She thought about
the sexy conversation, they had had on phone, the other day. Asha was
sure that her father-in-law would not miss this golden opportunity
to fuck her. After all, her husband Rajesh was not expected back for
another couple of days and her father-in-law would not miss this
opportunity now to plunge his prick into her , catching her alone.
Asha was fearful and at the same time excited at the prospect of
being fucked by her father-in-law. She could feel herself getting
wet, just thinking about it.
XV
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 15





Asha had sexy dreams that night. She dreamt of her fuck-session with
Riaz and S****. However in her dream her father-in-law was also
there, fucking her as well as S****. Asha awoke in the morning,
feeling fear and excitement at the thought of meeting her father-in-
law today. She was very sure that he would waste no time in fucking
her, before her husband Rajesh returned home in a couple of days.
Although this thought made her cunt moist with anticipation, her mind
told her that this was wrong. "What to do?", she thought. Being a
young healthy woman, and by now being fully exposed to the joys of
sex, her desire was too strong, it always overruled her mind. Had she
not been seduced and fucked so thoroughly by Sushil and Mini, she
might have been able to control her body and remained satisfied by
the feeble fucking by her husband and masturbation. But after that
incident, she was a woman in heat and loved the feel of a big prick
stretching and pounding her aching cunt. Her father-in-law also
possessed a big one, as she had felt and held it over his pyjama,
some time ago. Thinking of that moment, Asha felt horny with desire.
On the other hand, how could she go on living in the same house, once
the father-in-law had her. He would continually want her again and
again. Soon a time would come when her husband Rajesh would catch on.
Then what would happen? The shame that would follow would surely ruin
her life. All these thoughts entered the young housewife's mind as
she took a bath and got ready for the day.

Asha came down to have breakfast with her parents. While eating, she
was interrupted by a phone call from her father-in-law.

"Aaj tum apna bag pack rakhna, factory se hum saath tumhare pita ke
ghar aiyenge, aur tum hamare saath wapis apne ghar aaoogii, aaj rraat
tau bahut rangeen hhoogi, teri bahoon mai", said her father-in-law.

Hearing his voice made Asha tremble with excitement. "uunn jjiii",
was all that she could say.

"Bas tum factory jaldi aa jaa oo, tumhe dekhne aur chuumne ka maan
kar raha hai", said her father-in-law.

"Jjii", Asha replied softly.

"Ye kya ji ji laga rakha hai, jaldi aao mera lund bahut tadap raha
hai", continued her father-in-law, getting excited.

"uumm hhaaain bas abhi aa rrahi hhoonn", replied Asha softly.

"Kyyon tujhhee bhii tadpan ho rahhi hai, bolo na", continued her
father-in-law.

"Jii hhaan ", replied Asha very softly, aware of her cunt moistining
and also aware of her parents sitting nearby and looking at her. She
shut the phone, before her father-in-law could indulge in further
talk. On being asked by her parents, she told them that in the
afternoon she would be coming with her father-in-law and packing her
things and returning to her house. Her parents felt relieved by that,
thankful that their daughter was returning to her own home.

Asha finished the rest of her breakfast slowly. She was thinking
about her father-in-law.
On reaching office, she found the office door locked. On knocking, it
was opened by Mr. Sharma, who let her in and re-locked the door. Asha
found that he was in the process of counting a large sum of money.
She was told by Mr. Sharma as he led her in, holding her by her
waist, that Mr. Sinha was out at the moment and would be back after
an hour or so. He fondled her bare waist below her saree blouse as he
asked her with a mischevious twinkle in his eyes, "How did you enjoy
with Riaz and S**** yesterday".

Asha tried to push him away, but instead Mr. Sinha only held her
tighter and pulled her along with himself on the sofa. "Ye kya kar
rahe ho tum Sharma, mujhe chooroo", said Asha roughly and loudly.

"Choroo ya Chooddoo", replied Mr. Sharma laughingly, as he cupped
her face roughly with his other hand.

"Bhul gai kya mere pass tape hai, teri chodvahi ka sabot Naukar ke
saath", said Mr. Sharma, clenching her face tightly, making Asha
squirm in pain.

"Be nice to me madam or I will give that tape to your father-in-law,
now that he is here", continued Sharma, still tightly clenching her
face.

"OOUUUUUiiiiiiiiiii Sharma pleeaaseeeeeeee dard ho rahi hai",
replied Asha wailing in pain. "Plleeasssssseee Shharmajjjjjiiiiiiii,
ookk oooookkkkk I'll bbe nniiccceeeeeeeeeeee", continued Asha.

Hearing her compliance, Sharma let go of her face and smiled
lecherously at her predicament. "So tell me Ashaji, you enjoyed
yesterday". He now had his arm around the helpless housewife and had
brought her close to him.

"Hain", replied Asha softly.

"Bus hain, ye kya jawab hai Ashaji, jera khul kar bataoo, kya kya
masti ki tumne Riaz aur S**** ke saath", whispered Mr. Sharma, now
bringing his face very close to Asha's face.

"Hain bahut mzza aaya", whispered Asha back.

"Kya tum doona ko chooda Riaz bhai ne", whispered Riaz, now busy
opening Asha's blouse from behind, baring her bra covered breasts as
he flung the blouse away.
Asha remained quiet as Sharma now opened her bra strap, freeing her
breasts and flinging the lace brassiere away. Now weighing and
kneading her breasts, Sharma suddenly tweaked her erect nipple hard.

"OooOOOooooOOOOOOOOOO", cried Asha in pain.

"Bolo Ashaji, sari sari kahani batao, chup mat rahena, nahi tau",
saying this, Sharma tweaked her nipple again, causing Asha further
pain.

"Accha aacchha plleeasee mmath dard karo sab kuch batati hoonn
plleeaseee", said Asha

The helpless housewife began narrating her fuck-session with Riaz and
S****, as Sharma was busy suckling and soothing her hurt nipples.
Soon Asha found herself feeling horny as she continued the narration
and as Sharma was expertly fondling her breasts. Asha started moaning
softly between her narration and Sharma knew that this hot bitch was
feeling horny. He pulled her up and asked her to remove all her
clothing fast.

"Koi aa jaye ga Sharmaji", said Asha huskily as she willingly
removed her petticoat sans panties.

"Darwaza lock hai, ghabrao nahi" , replied Sharma as he too undressed
himself to reveal his erect thick short penis.

"S**** ki choot chatne mai tujhe bahut mazza ayaa lagta hai", said
Sharma, now leading Asha to the desk and making her bend down,
roughly inserting his finger in her cunt from behind as he put
pressure on her back to bend. Feeling the thorough wetness of her
cunt, Sharma felt extremely pleased with himself. This bitch was ever
ready for a fuck he thought.

Asha was moaning with desire as she continued with her narration and
Sharma literally jabbed his prick in her cunt at one
go. "Aaaaaaaaaaaahh oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
shharrmmaajjjjjjjjiiiiiiiiiiii oohhhhhhhhhhhhh", she moaned as he
started pumping his prick in and out of her cunt from behind. Her
breasts were flattened against the cold glass of the desk as her arse
protruded skywards and as Sharma asked her to continue her story
while he fucked her slowly with deep thrusts in and out. "AAAAAGGGGG
SSHHAARRMMAAAAAAAAAA OOUUUUUIIIIIIIIII ", Asha wailed as she could
feel her orgasm approaching. Just then they both were stunned to
hear loud knocking on the door . Both Sharma and Asha froze as they
could hear Mr. Sinha's voice asking Mr. Sharma to open the door. In a
flash Sharma's prick went limp and came out of Asha's cunt. Asha was
near orgasm, however now all these thoughts vanished as both of them
frantically dressed up as the knocking on the door persisted. Asha
quickly wore her petticoat and asked Mr, Sharma to help with the
saree as she wore her blouse without the bra. Mr. Sharma pocketed the
lying bra and flung a lot of money on the floor and asked Asha to
start picking it up as he went to unlock the door. As Mr. Sinha
entered, Sharma explained that the money had fallen on the floor
while carrying the bag and that is why they had locked the office
door. Mr. Sinha saw his daughter-in-law bent down picking the money
and all thoughts of questioning the delay at opening the door
vanished on seeing such a sexy sight. He saw her ample cleavage as
Asha was bent busy picking up the money and also that her nipples
could be easily seen since her pallu was down and she had worn no
bra. He hurriedly went to help her, holding her by her fair thin arms
just below her sleeveless blouse, with his fingers in her armpits as
he pulled her up ostensibly to greet her, eyeing her heaving breasts
all the time. Oh how he longed to fuck her as he quickly took in the
smell of her armpits. Asha rose shakily helped by her father-in-law
holding her by her armpits and gave him a nervous smile in greeting.
She was trembling in his presence and was still recovering from the
scare that she had got on hearing his voice and loud knocking on the
door. She had been on the verge of an orgasm when all that happened
and was still breathing heavily from all the sexual exertion and
tension. Mr. Sinha noticed the flushed face and her heaving breasts
and thought that she wants me as badly as I want her. Mr. Sharma,
meanwhile had gathered up all the stacks of notes and placed them in
neat piles on Mr. Sharma's desk.

"Yes sir, its all there, Rupees 3 lakhs as you said, shall I deposit
in the bank sir", Mr. Sharma said meekly.

"Yes yes Sharmaji , go to the bank now, and please tell my secretary
that I am not to be disturbed", replied Mr. Sinha, all eyes on Asha
as he dismissed Mr. Sharma with the money.

As Mr. Sharma closed the door as he left, Mr. Sinha smiled at Asha.

"Bahut din hogayee tumhe dekhe, tum bahut sunder lag rahi ho", said
Mr. Sinha as he held Asha's hand and led her to the same sofa, where
Mr. Sharma had disrobed her. Mr. Sinha sat down with Asha and pulled
her closer to him by his arms around her shoulders. He thanked her
for the wonderful effort in securing the loan as he started caressing
her face and praising her looks.

Asha was trembling in his arms, fearing her father-in-law as well as
her own body, as waves of lust and desire began sweeping her body.
Her body was hot and her cunt juices flowing as she desperately
wanted to be fucked and cum. He kept complimenting her caressing her
pretty face holding her tightly in his arms. Asha continued to
tremble and shake. Sensing this Mr. Sinha said, "Daro nahi meri jaan,
main tumhe bahut kuch sikhaoonga, kaise maza mita hai aur kaise mazza
dete hain, daro math meri jaan, ajj raat tumhari sabse rangeelee raat
hogi". He then proceeded to kiss her on the lips and was happy to see
Asha parting her lips voluntarily and accepting his probing tongue in
her sweet mouth. As Mr. Sinha lightly kissed her at first, "Oohh
Ssassuurjjii", escaped from her mouth as he broke the light kiss.
Asha was already hot with desire and her cunt juices were flowing
again as her body fully submitted to her father-in-laws compliments
and ministrations. She whimpered in his mouth as he continued kissing
her. She was completely in his control and had no wish to resist him.
She too had long desired her father-in-law, as she had teased him for
so so many days, and also knowing his strong desire to have her.

Mr. Sinha was enjoying kissing the soft warm mouth of this young girl
and felt his penis pressurising against his pants, wanting freedom to
sink itself into this young girls pussy. He broke the kiss and
said, " Dekho mera lund kitna tadap raha hai tumhare liye". Asha had
saliva dribbling from her lips and her eyes were glazed with passion
and lust as she eyed the bulge in her father-in-laws pants. Seeing
this sexy woman gazing at his prick with parted lips, was too much
for Mr. Sinha. He had intended to fuck her thoroughly in the night,
but seeing her filled with lust and desire, he to lost control of his
mind and unzipped his pants and freed his erect hard prick. Asha
gasped at the sight of her father-in-laws prick. It was big and so so
thick, with a purplish red fat prick head. Instinctively she bent
down and brought her mouth to encircle the prickhead, holding the
shaft with her hands. " OOHHHHHHH", moaned Mr. Sinha as he felt hot
breath of her sweet mouth as she licked the underside of his
prickhead. Asha continued to tease him by licking his prickhead all
over and moving her hands to feel his heavy balls. The sight of such
a pretty woman licking his prick and the massaging of his full balls,
was too much for the old Mr. Sinha, as he moaned loudly, aware of the
impending orgasm as his balls tightened and he began to come. He held
his daughter-in-law by her hair as he exploded all over her pretty
face, unable to hold back and allow her to take his prick in her hot
mouth. Asha tasted his semen by licking her lips and was surprised by
the quickness of his orgasm. She had not taken his prick in her mouth
as yet and he had come. Like father like son, she thought, feeling
randy with desire and wanting to come herself. Mr. Sinha saw that his
daughter-in-law was feeling horny as she licked his cum with her lips
and tried to take his limp prick in her mouth. He felt young and
rejuvenated by this sexy girl and could feel his prick becoming erect
again in her mouth. Asha too was surprised and immensely happy on
seeing the prick beginning to grow and harden in her mouth.

There was a knock on the door and hurriedly they both parted as Mr.
Sinha got up and irritatedly asked "I said not to disturb me". His
secretary answered from outside the door that one of the creditors
was there to see him urgently, he expressed his helplessness to Asha
as he asked his secretary to send him in after ten minutes. He then
proceeded to wipe the saliva and semen dribbling out of Asha's mouth
and on her face and said, "Oh meri jaan, thoda saber karo, aaj raat
mazza aayega". He then helped the lust filled woman to straighten her
appearance as they got ready to meet the creditor.

Asha found the creditor to be submissive while meekly taking to her
father-in-law. This was the same chap who had shouted at her for his
money in Mr. Sharma's presence and now was behaving like a chua. She
marvelled at the authority her father-in-law wielded. Not like her
husband who was a chua in all respects. Small dick, low libido and
could'nt get it up after coming once. Seeing her father-in-law in new
light so to speak, Asha felt excited by his power and u*********sly
started shaking one leg over the other under her saree, causing
friction to her erect clit masturbating silently in their presence.
She kept staring at her father-in-law's face, thinking of him fucking
her, as she continued masturbating. Asha was so hot with desire that
in no time her eyes glazed as she had a orgasm silently with just a
whimper escaping her lips, totally unnoticed by the two men.

It was almost 2 pm by the time the creditor left, satisfied that he
would soon be reciving his money. Her father-in-law joined her in the
car as they proceeded to her parents house to collect her belongings.
All through the short drive, Asha could feel the sexual tension that
existed between them. Her father-in-law was openly fondling her
face , shoulders as Asha tried to concentrate on driving the car,
feeling horny and lusting for this old man herself. On reaching her
home, Asha found guests at the dining table. Her cousin Anjali was
there along with her parents. Asha and Anjali both squealed with
delight on seeing each other and ran towards each other to hug and
kiss in delight. Mr. Sinha was introduced to Anjali's parents as the
two women went upstairs to Asha's bedroom. Anjali told Asha that she
was engaged and had come to Delhi to do the marriage shopping. Asha
was delighted to hear this news and congratulated Anjali by planting
a firm kiss on both her cheeks and by hugging her tightly. Anjali was
just a year younger than Asha and lived in Chandigarh with her
parents. Being the only c***d she had been pampered a lot and had
been close to Asha since c***dhood. Anjali wanted Asha to help her do
her shopping and said that she wanted to stay with her on coming to
know that her jija Rajesh was out of town. Asha too was excited at
the prospect of Anjali spending two nights with her and they both
painting the town red shopping. Asha hurriedly packed her bags and
both the women went down to join the rest of the f****y for a late
lunch. At the lunch table, Anjali announced to her parents that while
they were staying here, she would be staying with Asha. Anjali's
parents immediately agreed, never having refused their pampered
daughter. Mr. Sinha looked crestfallen, realising that the
opportunity to bed his daughter-in-law had once again escaped him,
however he could do nothing but nod his head affirmatively, stealing
a glance towards Asha. Asha saw him looking at her and realised the
feelings of her father-in-law, she teased him by smiling broadly back
at him.
After lunch, when both the women went up to talk, Anjali remarked
looking at Asha, " You seem to have become very modern, you are not
wearing a bra Asha, your nipples can be clearly seen, infact I
noticed your sasur staring intently at them time and again". Asha
blushed at Anjali's remark, especially as she too was openly staring
at Anjali's breasts.


Late in the afternoon, Anjali, Asha and Mr. Sinha headed home. On
reaching home, Asha was greeted by her mother-in-law, who was by now
almost bed-ridden and confined to her room only. Asha saw that her
mother-in-law had kept an old fellow as a cook, and a buxom comely
girl as her personal maid-servant, to assist her in her daily chores
and lokk after her. Anjali too noticed the voluptuous looking maid
servant and commented about her to Asha, when they were alone in
Asha's bedroom. "Asha darling, be careful, that maid is sexy looking,
you'll have to keep an eye on her lest she phasoa Jijaji", she told
Asha laughingly. "It's not good to have such a sexy looking maid in
the house, you know they can go to any extent for a little bit of
extra money", she continued, quite serious now. "Arrey Anjali, you
forget about her, tell me all the details of your engagement and your
fiancé", said Asha, pulling Anjali on the bed next to her.

Anjali told Asha that she was engaged to a doctor. His name was Ajit
and he was a damm handsome fellow, tall broad and well built. "Tu
dekhe gi usko, tau tu bhi uss phar mar jayee gii, itna good-looking
hai wo", said Anjali, feeling quite proud of herself. Asha felt happy
for Anjali and said so. She knew that Anjali was a virgin, at least
till about the time of Asha's marriage, but did not know since then.
Asha was inquisitive to find out more, as she and Anjali had always
been very close, thus persisted to ask her, "Kya Anjali, tunhe uske
saath kuch kiya tau nahin hai abhi taak". Anjali did not blush and
said, "Asha darling, mai kya karti, who itna good-looking hai, ki
main tau usse rook hi nahi saki". She further went on to describe in
detail how she was seduced the very next evening after the engagement
by him, that too at his friends' house and in his friends bedroom.
She gave a vivid description of Ajit's manly prowess and how he had
thoroughly fucked her that night. Asha could feel herself getting hot
and her face flushing as this bindas girl Anjali went on and on
describing her deflowering in such great detail. "I liked it so much
Asha, that, I have become addicted to it, you know how it is, now
whenever we meet, which is almost everyday, we do it, I just can't
wait to be married, so that we can fuck at leisure and as much as we
want to", said Anjali, her face too flushing . "In fact I have not
been able to meet Ajit for three whole days before coming to Delhi
and now for another two days, gawd, I really feel horny just thinking
about it", continued Anjali. Asha found herself blushing on hearing
this from Anjali. "Aree yar tu batae, tera jijaji ke saath kaise
mazza atta hai, arrre tu tau bahut tadap rahi hogi, who itne din ke
liye bahar gaye hue hain", said Anjali. " I bet you must be
masturbating thinking about him, you poor thing", laughed Anjali at
Asha's predicament. Asha just smiled at Anjali, unable to tell her
close cousin, her true sad story.

That evening, both the women started Anjali's shopping for clothes,
shoes, jewellery, under garments etc. They went all over town
spending money. They were hardly at home, except to sl**p at night.
Mr. Sinha felt real frustrated at not having any opportunity to be
alone with Asha. Feeling horny he directed his attention towards the
buxom maid. That last night Asha and Anjali went to bed late into the
night, talking and packing all the shopping. Around 12.30 pm, Asha
awoke to find the bed empty. She got up and checked the bathroom, but
could not find Anjali. Asha then heard a sound of a woman moaning.
Asha then tiptoed out of her bedroom and went towards the living
room, from where the moaning sound was coming. Before reaching the
living room, Asha saw Anjali peeping into the living room from the
open door. Although her back was towards Asha, Asha could make out
that Anjali was masturbating, seeing her hand move up and down, her
panties on the floor and her nightie raised to her stomach, her legs
apart and her body leaning against the wall. Asha could hear Anjali
moaning softly, but louder moans coming from the living room. Asha
tip-toed upto Anjali and tried to also peep into the living room.
Anjali was startled by Asha's presence and looked at her guiltily at
being caught in such a manner. Asha saw the startled expression on
Anjali's face as she let the nightie fall to cover herself, she also
saw the lust-filled look in her eyes. Asha then saw what was
happening in the living room. Her father-in-law was stark naked and
furiously fucking the equally naked maid on the living room floor.
The bxom maid's large breasts were flopping on her chest as she cried
and moaned at the pleasure she was receiving. It was such a sexy
sight, that Asha too felt mesmerised by the raw fucking and could
feel her cunt becoming wet. Anjali seeing Asha's open mouthed
reaction, whispered in her ears, "Dekh tera sasur kaise joroon sai
usse chood raha hai". Saying this, both the women were feeling horny
seeing the ravishing the maid was receiving at the hands of Mr.
Sinha. As Mr. Sinha withdrew his prick fully from the maids cunt, to
change the position and make the maid sit on him, while he sat on the
sofa to fuck her, both the women gasped at seeing his thick long
prick. "Hai Asha dekh kitna bada lund hai tere sasur ka, such muuch
khamba hai", said Anjali, now freely masturbating in Asha's presence.
Asha too was feeling very horny and on seeing her pretty cousin
furiously rubbing her clit, a soft moan escaped from her lips as she
too began fingering her own wet pussy. Soon both the women were
moaning softly as they were rooted at that very spot watching a live
show so to speak. Unable to control their bodily desires, they began
kissing each other to satiate their sexual tensions. Fearing that her
father-in-law might see them, as they began whimpering louder in heat
and passion, Asha roughly pulled Anjali to the room, to fulfil their
desires in private. Anjali mentioned in passion, "tere sasur ka kund
dekh kar, bahut tadpan ho rahi hai mere choot main, mere Ajit ka lund
bhi itna mota aur lumba khumba hai". Asha moaned in reply, roughly
flinging the moaning cousin on the bed. Once in the room, they both
were at each other, furiously licking, biting and nibbling at each
other's bodies. Having cum once, they settled down comfortably in a
69 position, urgently exploring and tasting each others' cunt. Asha
once again took the dominant role, roughly exploring the hapless
young girls body. Anjali had very small breasts, however due to the
constant attention given by her fiancé Ajit, her nipples were thick
and long when erect. Asha spent a lot of time sucking, nibbling and
pulling at them with her lips, thereby making Anjali moan with pain
and pleasure. Anjali was totally submissive to Asha's ministrations
and allowed her to suck ate her armpits and her long neck, causing
hickies on it. This was the first time Anjali was being made love to
by a woman and she was loving it. Asha then proceeded to tongue
Anjali's cunt, making her writh and squirm in pleasure as she had a
series of shattering orgasms. "oh ooh oooh oooohh oooooohhhh
oooooooohhhhhhh", she whimpered as Asha expertly tongued her cunt.
Then Asha inserted her finger in the young girl's arsehole as she
simultaneously nibbled at her clit. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" Anjali
cried as she exploded in orgasm. This went on and on for over an
hour, till they finally lay panting after exhausting their desires.
Asha too had cum a number of times, forcing Anjali by her head to go
down on her. Anjali had always admired Asha's heavy breasts and today
she had had her fill of them by kneading, tweaking, sucking and
biting them. That night they slept naked in each other's arms. When
they woke up the next morning, both the women felt very sheepish.
However Anjali broke the awkwardness by declaring that she loved the
taste of Asha's cunt and also having Asha eat her pussy. Asha laughed
at this and hugged her again, naked as they were. Once again they
were at it and began relishing each other's body. It was only the
knock at the door by the cook that brought them back to reality as
Asha went in for a bath and Anjali wore her nightie and nightgown, to
open the door for the cook who had bought their bed-tea. Asha then
went to the kitchen, wanting to prepare Rajesh's favourite food, as
he was expected back today. Anjali went in for a bath. After a few
minutes, unknown to both the women, Rajesh arrived and went straight
to his bedroom to surprise Asha. Seeing her not in the room, but
hearing the shower in the bathroom, he sneaked in to surprise Asha in
her bath. As he opened the bathroom door and entered, he was greeted
by the sight of a fully naked and shrieking Anjali. Anjali first
tried covering her breasts with both hands and then her cunt with the
hand and finally ran for a towel. On doing so she slipped and landed
sprawled on the floor. Asha and Mr. Sinha both ran towards Asha's
room on hearing the screams and saw the fully naked Anjali being
helped of the floor by an equally shaken Rajesh.

XVI
The Debauchery of a young Housewife Part 16




As Asha and her father-in-law entered the bathroom, they saw the
fully naked Anjali in Rajesh's arms. Rajesh was trying to lift her
up, but his hands were slipping due to her body being wet with soap
and water. Here Mr. Sinha came to the rescue and held her from behind
by her armpits, while Rajesh lifted her legs. Anjali was crying
softly as she was lifted by both men and placed spread eagle on the
bed. It seemed that she had twisted her ankle. Asha quickly ushered
the two men out of the room as she tried to cover Anjali's nakedness
with a sheet and attend to her ankle. As both the men reluctantly
left the room, Anjali burst into tears at her embarrassment . Asha
comforted her by saying, there is nothing to be embarrassed about,
and continued to apply iodex to her swelling ankle. She then helped
Anjali put on her clothes and told her to lie in bed while she
fetched some hot tea for her.

As Asha left the room, Anjali reflected on what had happened. True
she was embarrassed at being seen naked by Rajesh and his father,
but at the same time felt her cunt tingling at the thought of the two
men lifting her naked body and openly ogling at it. Yes, she had seen
the look of lust in Rajesh's eyes as he saw her naked sexy body. Also
his father Mr. Sinha had been lusting at her and had'nt he purposely
handled her breasts while lifting her from behind. He sure had, this
thought, coupled with seeing Mr. Sinha fuck the maid last night,
truly excited Anjali. Unknown to her was the fact that Mr. Sinha had
noticed a wet panty on the floor of the living room doorway while
returning to his bedroom after fucking the maid. He had promptly
picked it up and smelled the pussy juices before pocketing it in his
kurta. He was aware that one of the two women had seen him with the
maid, and soaked her panties in excitement. But which one, that he
intended to find out. So while Asha was fixing breakfast for Anjali
and Rajesh was hovering around her, Mr. Sinha slipped into Asha's
bedroom to see Anjali. Anjali blushed at being greeted by him, as he
went into the bathroom on the pretext of having dropped something
there. Both Asha's and Rajesh's cupboards were in the bathroom, as it
was a dresser cum bathroom. Mr. Sinha quickly rummaged through the
cupboard, checking the size of his daughter-in-laws panties. Having
seen the size, he correctly surmised that the wet panty that was with
him belonged to Anjali. Feeling extremely pleased with his detective
work, he entered the bedroom again looking lustily at Anjali.

"So it was her who got excited by my fucking last night", he thought
and smiled to himself, as he approached the prone girl. He then
proceeded to caress her face while saying, "Beta, ab kaisa lag raha
hai, dard tau nahin hai abhi", while continuing to caress her face.

"Uuunnh hhain toda dard hai , uunh", said Anjali softly, feeling
scared and excited by Mr. Sinha.

"Aaj ka din tum rest karo", said Mr. Sinha, now cupping her face,
while caressing it.

"Uuunh jjiiii jjiii hain unnh", replied Anjali, seeing the
lustfilled look in his eyes.

Before Mr. Sinha could proceed any further with this hapless girl,
both Rajesh and Asha walked in with the servant following them,
carrying the breakfast tray. Mr. Sinha got up and said, "I was just
telling her that she should rest today and postpone her going back by
a day". Asha immediately agreed and was taken aback with Rajesh also
agreeing simultaneously. Unknown to her, Rajesh was feeling excited
on seeing Anjali, having seen her naked he was already fantasising
about her and her staying an extra day excited him, thinking about
opportunities to flirt with her. Having settled the issue, Asha
called up Anjali's parents to inform them that Anjali would be
catching the shatabdi express tomorrow evening instead of today.

Anjali, though missed her fiancé Ajit, but at the same time was
excited at the thought of spending another day galavanting with Asha
and her jija Rajesh. She soon forgot about resting and pleaded with
Asha and Rajesh to go out and enjoy the day shopping and eating.
Rajesh too immediately agreed, much to the surprise of his wife
Asha. The three of them then went out for shopping and had a good
meal for lunch at a five-star hotel. Asha noticed a change in her
husband. Rajesh looked very happy and energetic and regaled both the
women with his anecdotes and witty talk. Anjali was much impressed by
her jija and smiled and laughed at his jokes, even if some of them
were not so funny. Asha noticed that these two got along very well
and were soon on familiar terms, back-slapping and touching each
other at the slightest pretext. Asha too was enjoying her new look
hubby and all three were having a good time. Rajesh at times would
hug her and peck her cheeks or pinch her bums, freely in the presence
of Anjali. In the afternoon, they decided to see a movie. Rajesh
chose an adults English movie "Basic Instinct",and off they drove to
the theatre. In the cinema hall Rajesh sat next to Asha, while Anjali
was seated on the other side of Asha. As the movie was adults, there
was a lot of skin show and kissing. Within 15 minutes of the movie
starting, Rajesh had his hands on his wife's bosom, massaging them,
while placing her hand on his prick; erect and straing to come out of
his pants. Asha felt thrilled by her husbands' actions and responded
warmly by pressing his prick. Soon the couple was in throes of
passion, whimpering, smooching, caressing each other softly, totally
oblivious to Anjali's presence. Anjali on the other hand was seeing
two movies. She too was excited by the movie on screen, but more by
seeing Asha and her jija fondling and kissing each other. Anjali
could hear the gasps coming from Asha and she too felt her cunt
moistening, with all this erotic sounds and movements both on and off
the screen. Anjali could see Asha's hands resting on her jija's bulge
and desperately wanted to see the size of her jija's cock. Oooh, how
much she missed her fiancé Ajit right now. She was really turned on
and was desperate for a fuck
Last night, with Asha had been satisfying, but not the real thing,
she needed a man and right now, the way her cunt juices were flowing,
any man would do. Soon there was the intermission and Rajesh clumsily
got up trying to hide his obvious erection and went out to get some
popcorn. Her cousin Asha was all worked up too, her hair was
dishevelled and Anjali could see a lot of saliva and sweat on her
face, as Asha tried to rub her face with a hanky and regain her
composure, now aware of Anjali and the other people around.
Anjali nudged Asha on her breasts and said, "Didi, aaj raat kiya
karoogi, bahut hi tadap rahi ho".

Asha blushed with embarrassment , while saying, "Kuch nahi Anjali,
aaj tau tum bhi tau ho".

"Na baba na, mai kabab main hadi nahi banne wali, mujhe tum log apni
mummy ke ghar jod deena", said Anjali, smiling at Asha's predicament.

"Aaj raat tau jija tumhe soone nahin deega", she continued smirking
at Asha.

Asha had never experienced her husband Rajesh to be so adventurous,
except on their honeymoon. She had noticed a change for the better in
him. His sexual urge seemed urgent and strong. She so wanted their
sex-life to improve, but alas, what to do about Anjali tonight she
thought. Her parents were off to a wedding reception tonight and
would return very late. She could not leave Anjali alone at home,
especially with that rogue Raju, who given the opportunity would
definitely fuck Anjali. And Anjali having experienced sex with her
fiancé Ajit was quite vulnerable now. All these thoughts crossed
Asha's mind, as Rajesh returned with three bags of popcorn and some
drinks, finding it quite difficult to balance. While giving the
drinks, he accidentally spilled some on Anjali's t-shirt and in a
reflex action without realising what he was doing, removed her hanky
and started wiping the spill of Anjali's chest. Before Asha could
stop him, Rajesh had a good feel of Anjali's small but firm breasts.
He then acted embarrassed and sheepishly sat down on his seat, while
Asha brushed the drink of Anjali's t-shirt. Anjali had felt her jija
purposely feeling her breasts, but she was too horny to stop him and
even quite liked it. Even now, with Asha brushing her, she felt good
and gave a naughty wink to her cousin s****r. Soon the movie started
and once Rajesh had polished off his popcorn, he continued fondling,
petting and kissing his wife with renewed vigour. Soon they were
breathing heavily and ignorant about Anjali or the movie on screen.
Anjali was feeling very horny stealing side glances at them, she too
could feel her breathing becoming heavy, such was the erotic
atmosphere around her. While her jija Rajesh was kissing Asha, he saw
Anjali looking at them, he saw that Anjali seemed horny and flustered
as she was openly gazing at them with her lips parted. Anjali
realised that her jija was looking at her and immediately averted his
gaze in embarrassment. Rajesh was excited by this and he grew bolder.
He started massaging his wife's breasts and soon Asha was moaning in
desire. He then proceeded to bare one breast, by pushing the bra up,
so that Asha's one erect stubby nipple could be clearly seen. Anjali
was watching all this and was breathing heavily in excitement as her
jija proceeded to tweak her cousin's nipple, making Asha moan louder
with passion, while looking directly into Anjali's lust-filled eyes.
Rajesh was excited by the effect his actions were having on both the
women. Anjali was now open-mouthedly staring at him, returning his
lust-filled gaze equally with passion. Rajesh and Asha continued
their fondling and petting, with Anjali as the silent excited
observer. When the movie finally got over, she had to literally nudge
her cousin Asha to get separated and get up. Both Rajesh and Asha
looked sheepish realising that the movie was over, the theatre lights
were on and people were leaving. Asha, immediately fumbled to get her
bra and blouse straightened. While coming down the stairs along with
so much crowd, Rajesh walked behind the two women, keeping his hands
on each of their shoulders. But the crowd ,was so much, that soon
Asha was pushed ahead and Anjali was now directly behind her jija.
Rajesh saw an opportunity and freely rubbed his semi-erect bulge
against Anjali's bums while pressing her towards him with his
shoulders. Anjali too offered no resistance as her jija began
fondling her in the large crowd. Rajesh felt thrilled on receiving no
resistance from this girl Anjali, and purposely guided her slowly,
very slowly through the large crowd. Seeing Asha far ahead, Rajesh
then brought Anjali by his side and clasped her tightly by putting
his hands over her back, under her armpits, in a tight clench. His
fingers were busy kneading and feeling her small breasts. In this
manner Anjali and her jija walked slowly and slowly. But alas, the
moment was short, as they soon came out of the theatre and
immediately separated on seeing Asha, but before she could spot them.
Asha seemed flustered and irritated, when they both came near her. On
being asked by Rajesh, what was the matter, she brusquely brushed him
off and said lets go Rajesh. Once inside the car, Asha explained that
two college going guys, were busy pinching and feeling her up all the
way down the crowded stairs of the theatre. Rajesh expressed anger on
hearing about the harassment of his wife, and said that she should
have pointed them out to him. Asha replied that she did not want a
drama out there and therefore had insisted that they leave
immediately.

On reaching home late in the evening, all three took turns to have a
bath before settling for dinner. On the dining table, they sat with
Rajesh's parents and the atmosphere was formal, reduced to small
talk. After dinner, Anjali saw that an extra mattress for her was
provided in Asha's bedroom. Anjali objected to Asha saying, that she
did not want to disturb their privacy and would be more comfortable
in the living room. However, Asha did not want the young girl
sl**ping alone. Her father-in-law then suggested that Anjali should
sl**p with Rajesh's mother in her bedroom and he would sl**p in the
hall. He made sure his word was final and so it was settled. Asha
invited Anjali to her room after dinner for a game of scrabble with
Rajesh. All three were now jovial and informal as they teased and at
times mocked anger while playing the game. Anjali could soon sense
that the two wanted to have a go at each other in bed and so saying
she was sl**py, left their room. Passing through the hall, she saw
Mr. Sinha engrossed in TV and saying goodnight retired to Mrs.
Sinha's room to sl**p. As she changed into her short nightie and was
going to sl**p, Mr. Sinha entered the room to give his wife, her
rugular dosage of a sl**ping pill. All the time he was administering
the medicine, he was lustily eyeing this young girl. He could see her
firm small breasts, clearly outlined by her skimpy nightie as well as
her smooth thighs and slender legs. Eyeing Anjali, he told her that
Mrs. Sinha would now fall asl**p till the morning. Anjali was aware
of his lecherous gaze, she felt scared of him as well as excited,
remembering the size of his prick and the way he had been fucking the
maid last night. Inadvertendly , Anjali gazed at his pyjamas. This
was not lost on Mr. Sinha, who very badly wanted to fuck this girl,
but was afraid of making the first move. Continuing to leech at her,
he soon left the room. Anjali shut the light as the maid came into
the room to sl**p on the floor. However sl**p was the furthest thing
in Anjali's mind. She recollected the days events and felt herself
getting aroused thinking about her jija and Asha.

Her jija and Asha were at this very moment, totally naked and fucking
in their own bedroom. Asha was feeling thrilled seeing that her
husband was actually initiating the sex-act tonight. However her
elation was short-lived, for no sooner had he entered her cunt, he
quickly ejaculated, leaving Asha feeling that familiar sensation of
frustration. However, this time he did not turn his back to sl**p,
instead started asking all sorts of questions about Anjali. He wanted
to know if she was a virgin and her sexual experience if any. As Asha
talked about Anjali, she saw that lo behold! Her husband's prick was
getting hard and erect again. Asha started describing Anjali's
deflowerement at the hands of her fiancé Ajit in great detail, as
Rajesh mounted her and entered again.

"Woh Ajit ne tau engagement ke dusre din hi Anjali ko aapne dost ke
ghar me laye kar, uke dost kay bedroom main hi usse choodha", said
Asha to Rajesh.

"Woh bol rahi this ki who bahut embarrass ho gayi this kyonki sara
khoon chaderoon main lag gaya tha", she continued, feeling excited
and moaning with pleasure as Rajesh continued fucking her hard with
renewed vigour.

"Hain Rajesh chooddoo uunnnhhh jjoorr ssai jjhhooddoo ooouuiiiii
mmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa", she wailed in pleasure.

She found that all this talk was greatly exciting her husband as he
was now stroking her with new vigour. Asha was for the very first
time, achieving orgasm with her husband's fucking, and he came again
inside her, but after Asha had achieved her own orgasm. Asha felt
thrilled at this miracle. She then continued to talk about how those
two college boys had fondled her in the theatre staircase. Seeing
Rajesh getting hard again, she made up stories about how they both
had sandwiched her between them, one feeling her bums and the other
kneading her tits. Hearing this, Rajesh could not control his desire
and once again started fucking the willing Asha. He stroked and
stroked her to another orgasm as Asha narrated lies about how
helpless and excited she felt at the hands of the two college boys,
how her cunt juices were flowing at their bold behaviour in public.

"Unnnhh Rajesh uunngghh who dono uunnhh chokre bol rahi thai ki
mera uunnhh mmmaammmeeee bbahhutt mast uunnngghh
aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhaaiiiiiiiinnnnnnnnn", wailed Asha,
flinging her head in ecstacy as she came in a shattering climax.

Rajesh too, came again for a record third time along with the
wailing and moaning Asha, who held him tightly, wildly scratching his
back. Finally the couple, tired and sweating from all the exertion,
fell asl**p, nude and hugging each other, their desires being
satiated.

Anjali, meanwhile was feeling horny and unable to sl**p. Soon she
heard movement on the floor and saw the maid get up and silently
leave the room. Anjali immediately guessed that the maid had gone to
the hall to Mr. Sinha. Feeling excited she too left the room after
five minutes and peered into the hall. Sure enough, she saw the maid
and Mr. Sinha fully naked. The maid was kneeling down and sucking Mr.
Sinha's prick, while he was playing with her huge tits. The sight of
Mr. Sinha's prick, greatly excited the young girl Anjali. It was so
big and thick and so proudly standing at attention as the maid tried
to take as much of it in her mouth. Anjali could not help
masturbating, as she pushed her panties to the floor and with parted
legs leaned against the wall and furiously rubbed her clit. The
sexual tension in her needed to be released. Her sl**ping with Asha
last night had helped relieve some of it, but seeing Rajesh and Asha
at the movie hall today and also Rajesh's actions with her on the
staircase, seeing Mr. Sinha's big prick had renewed the desperate
need in her to have a prick in her cunt. As she saw the buxom maid
suck at the prick, Anjali continued to furiously rub her clit inorder
to achieve an orgasm. Soon Anjali's eyes were glazed and she was
moaning as she neared an orgasm. Mr. Sinha heard her moaning, as he
had been alert, expecting the young horny girl to come and witness
his mating with the maid. In a flash, he withdrew his prick from the
maid and was beside the moaning Anjali, before she even knew it.
Anjali was still moaning with her eyes have closed and rubbing her
clit when she felt a hand on her hand stopping her from rubbing
herself and another hand clasping her moaning mouth. She still did
not realise who it was as the person then lifted her in his arms,
with one hand underneath her thighs, while the other underneath her
armpit, clasping her firm breasts. Mr. Sinha brought the now
whimpering girl into the hall and made her sit on his lap on the
sofa, her naked buttocks resting on his throbbing prick. Anjali
gasped loudly as she realized that she was sitting naked on an
equally naked Mr. Sinha's lap. On hearing her gasp so loudly, Mr.
Sinha quickly clasped her mouth with his hand as he spoke to her.

"Chilao nain Anjali beti, main tumhe kuch nahin karoonga", he said,
trying to pacify the wide-eyed Anjali.

Anjali could feel the throbbing of this man's big prick and as she
looked around, she saw the big breasted maid smiling at her.

"Main abhi apna haath tumhare muuh sai nikal raha hoon, chilana mat",
he said firmly as he removed his hand covering her mouth.

Seeing that Anjali did not yell, Mr. Sinha felt happy. He then told
her, " Tumne mujhe kal raat bhi chodhte dekha hai". Anjali could not
find her voice, she was afraid of him, but at the same time felt
excited. She just nodded her head to say no.

"Arre Anjali beti jhoot kyoon bolti ho, mere pass teri panty hai, jo
tu kal raat darwaze ke pass nikal ke gayi thi", said Mr. Sinha, now
lifting her legs together with one hand and massaging her naked
buttocks with the other. His prick was erect and throbbing against
the underside of her thighs, close to her pussy.

On getting no response from the poor girl, he lightly slapped her
buttock, asking her to respond. "Bolo beti bolo, succhh succhh bolo".

"Hain mere sai galti hogayi, ji, Asha didi ne bhi mujhe gussa kiya
tha, please mujhe ab janne do", replied Anjali softly, aware of his
throbbing prick so very near her cunt. Not realising, Anjali had
blurted out Asha's presence too.

Mr. Sinha was taken aback on hearing that his daughter-in-law Asha
too had been a witness to his fucking session last night. He felt
immensely horny on hearing this. Mr. Sinha then, while massaging
Anjali's buttocks and holding her legs up together, proceeded to
lightly rub her clit with his coarse thumb, evoking a whimper out of
Anjali. "Jane doonga beti, pahle ye batau ki tum dono dekh kar kya
rahin thi".

"Unngghh aahh oooooohhhhhhhhhhhh", moaned Anjali softly.

Mr. Sinha now thrust his finger in her moist and wet cunt, while
lightly continuing to massage her clit, making her moan with desire.

"oooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", moaned Anjali softly.

"Tum doono ne kya dekha", said Mr. Sinha, massaging her buttocks,
fingering her cunt and rubbing her clit, alternatively.

"OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHH hHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIII", moaned
Anjali a little louder as she began to lift her buttocks, wanting a
firmer contact of this thumb with her clit.

"Bolo bolo Anjali beti, tum doone ne kya dekha", continued the rogue
Mr. Sinha, still only lightly touching her clit, not wanting her to
come so soon.

Anjali's pussy was on fire, her juices were flowing, she said in
passion now, "Hum doono nai apko naukrani ko chodhte dekha
aaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", feeling highly aroused
by all this.

"Kya tum doon apni choot malene lageee", continued Mr. Sinha, now
clearly teasing the poor horny girl.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIi
HHHHHHHAAAAAAAAIIIIINNNNNNNNNNNNNN OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH", moaned Anjali feeling an impending orgasm,
jerking her buttocks furiously in the air now. The helpless horny
girl was very aroused and desperately wanted to cum.

Mr. Sinha, sensing that this girl was about to come, stopped
fingering her and suddenly made her sit with her legs apart on his
lap facing him, with his throbbing prick under the crack of her
buttocks. He then lightly slapped the moaning girl and commanded her
to look at him.




Anjali stared at him open-mouthed, with glazed eyes, her face
contorted with passion. There was no contact with her cunt or clit as
Mr. Sinha told her to look at him.

"HHHHAAIIIIII CCHHOODDOOOOO MUUJJHHEEEEEEEEE
PPLLLEEEAASSEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
CCHHOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDOOOOOOOOOOOO", appealed the horny girl,
desperate for his big prick.

Mr. Sinha felt pleased and smiled at her saying, "Tumhari tau shadhi
bhi nahi hui hai beti, kya yah teekh hoga". He was enjoying teasing
this sexy woman.

"OOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHH MMUJHHEEEEEEEE AAPPPPPNNAAAAAAA
LLLUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNNDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDd
DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO", wailed Anjali as she
lifted her buttocks and clasped his throbbing prick. She then lifted
herself, by pressing on his shoulders as her firm breasts were
crushed by his chest, and clasping his prick in her small hands
guided it to her cunt. She then wailing loudly, sank down on it as
she had an orgasm on the very first contact, his prickhead even had
not fully gone in, as she came to a shattering orgasm and slumped on
his chest, with his prick slipping out of her pulsating cunt.

Mr. Sinha let her gasp and get her breath back before he said, "Aise
nahin beti, dekh ab main tujhe choodna sikha hoon. Saying this he
made her lie on the sofa and spread her legs apart. He then guided
his prick to her puffed and slippery cunt and with a hard push sank
his bulbous prickhead into her
cunt. "UUUUUUUUUUNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH", Anjali moaned as she
realised just how thick his prick was, stretching her cunt walls
fully and literally plugging her.It was proving to be too big for her
as she began flaying her head wildly, feeling utterly stretched and
plugged to this massive prick. "UUNNNGGHHHHHHHH
OOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", she continued to wail. Mr. Sinha marvelled
at the tightness of her cunt. It had been a long long time, since he
had fucked such a tight cunt. All the whores and the maid were used
goods so to speak, having been fucked many a times with various
people. But here was a horny tight cunt novice and he surely felt
young and energetic, knowing he would have the time of his life with
her. He slowly but surely started putting his prick in. Seeing Anjali
having sweat beads on her forehead and her face contorted tightly,
her head flaying wildly, he pulled his prick fully out. Soothing her
forehead, he again plunged it in, this time a little further.

The maid who was watching all this, came to Anjali's rescue. She held
Anjali's swaying head and wiped the sweat on her , soothing her.

"Daro math, memsaab, bus thoda dard hoyega aur bus uske baad mazza
hi maaza", she said. Anjali looked at her moaning loudly as the maid
tried to pacify this young girl.

"Saab thoda dheera sai gussaoo, lagta hai ki memsabb ko itna bada
lund leene mai bahut takliif ho rahi hai", the maid said to Mr. Sinha.
Mr. Sinha then, continued to withdraw his prick fully out and then
plunge it in a little further each time as he allowed the girl and
her cunt to get used to the massiveness of his prick. Now he started
stroking her . Anjali felt thoroughly plugged by this big lund. As
Mr. Sinha started slowly stroking her, she started moaning softly and
soon was clasping his back tightly with her arms and hand urging him
to go faster. Seeing this the maid said, "Dekho memsaab, ab mazza aah
raha hai na".

Anjali gurgled, "uunnhh uuggllllll gglllhhh haainnn mmaazzaa
oohhhhhh aauurr jjoorr ssaii bbaahhutt uunngglllll mmaazzaa aaaa
rrahhaa hhaa uunnggllll".

Mr. Sinha felt pleased as the young girl was now clasping him tightly
and urging him to fuck her harder. He got into his regular rhythmn
and went "pphhuut pphhuut phhuut ppphhuut pphhuut pphhuutttt
pphhuutt", pounding her willing squelching cunt and rocking the whole
sofa and her body. His balls were banging at her upturned buttocks
with each hard stroke. He concentrated on nibbling her small firm
breasts as with each strike he pounded her harder.

Anjali screamed with pleasure as she had an
orgasm, "AAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
EEOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
UUUNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH". So turned on was
she, that, Anjali had caught hold of the maid's pendulous breast and
mauled it tightly as she had a shuddering orgasm.

Hearing this little horny bitch scream, Mr. Sinha clasped her mouth
to muffle the sound as he too lost control and filled her almost
virgin cunt with his semen. He had wanted to use a condom, but in his
excitement had forgotten about it. He then withdrew his prick, seeing
his cum flowing out of her cunt and trickling down her thighs. To his
surprise , after a few minutes, the maid was all over the moaning
girl. The maid was kissing her face with loud wet kisses and offering
her big bosoms to Anjali for sucking. Anjali , in the heat of the
moment, started suckling and nibbling those big breasts of the maid,
while the maid caught hold of Anjali's hand and guided it to her wet
and puffed cunt, urging the young girl to put three of her fingers in
her wet and dripping and gaping hole. Soon the maid was gasping as
Anjali furiously was biting her breasts and rapidly moving her
fingers in and out of the maid's gaping cunt. Mr. Sinha had never
felt so horny in a long long time, and seeing what was happening,
could feel his prick becoming hard again. This had never happened to
him for a very long time. He usually could get it up only once and
that too if he was sucked first. But now a little miracle had taken
place and he felt young again. Wanting to pound the tight cunt of
Anjali again, he pushed the moaning maid aside and picked up Anjali
from the sofa. He himself then sat on the sofa and pulled Anjali on
top of him, licking her face, her sexy thin shoulders, her neck and
her two small tits. Mr. Sinha was like a man possessed. He continued
biting and nibbling and sucking deeply at all the flesh of this young
girl. "Oh how sweet she tasted", he thought to himself as he went
about ravaging her. Anjali was amazed and deliriously excited by all
his actions, she moaned in pleasure. "oohh hhaainn oooohh hhaaiinn
ooohhhh hhaaiinn
oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", she
moaned. Anjali could feel his hot prick throbbing under her buttocks
as Mr. Sinha continued his revellery of her young flesh. He then
bought his prick up and let the throbbing prick reat against her
stomach as he went on and on kissing and biting her. No man had ever
tasted her so much and Anjali could not help wailing in pleasure.
Soon he roughly lifted her and guided his huge prick near her cunt
and put his prickhead into her tight cunt opening.
"UUNNGHH ggggggggllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllll
uuullgghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhllllllhhhhhhhhhggggllllllllhhhhhhhh",
gurgled Anjali, feeling deliciously stretched. Hearing her gurgling
in pleasure and seeing her lovely contorted face, Mr. Sinha's passion
rose and he began bouncing her on his prick, sinking it further and
further into the tight but willing cunt. "OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHH
JJJJJJHORRRRRR SSSEEEEEEEEEE
CCHHHHHHHHOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDOOOOOOOOOOOOO", wailed the fully
plugged young girl. As he bounced her on his lap, she came and came
and came in sheer pleasure and ecstasy. Mr. Sinha too forgot all
about the dangers and soon filled the young girl's cunt with his
semen yet again and bit hard into her shoulder as he came inside
her. "OOUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII AAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE",
yelled Anjali as she feltb him biting hard into her as they both
slumped onto each other, Mr. Sinha crushing her tightly. For a long
time, he held her and finally released her, when he realised that she
was sobbing softly. Now Mr. Sinha gently caressed her face, as he
made her get up. Anjali was not in a position to stand by herself,
she felt her knees trembling as she clung on to Mr. Sinha for
support. He then still caressing her and calling her "beti, beti",
guided her to the bedroom and literally tucked her in the bed. He
then kissed her forehead as he left the room. On returning to the
living room, he paid Rs. 100/- to the maid and told her to go and
sl**p.
XVII
The Debauchery Of A Young Housewife (Part 17). Both the
women Asha and Anjali woke up next morning with a glow on their
youthful faces. Both had their sexual appetites well satiated the
night before and therefore were glowing and in a very good
mood. Asha had experienced multiple orgasms with her husband
Rajesh, the very first time since being married for almost a
year now. Asha realised that her husband's libido had been re-
charged due to the presence of Anjali in their midst, as well
as to the sexy talk she had indulged in narrating how the two
young college going boys had m*****ed her in the cinema
theatre. Anjali on the other hand had experienced a very
thorough fucking by Mr. Sinha. Although Anjali was no virgin,
having been fucked 6 -7 times so far by her fiancé Ajit, since
a week after their engagement, yet had never felt so joyous as
she had last night with Mr. Sinha. Anjali was lying in bed
thinking about the wonderful experience with Mr. Sinha. She
thought, that although he must surely be in his mid-fifties, he
was a real man. Just thinking about the way he had handled her,
making her accommodate his big prick, the slow hard strokes he
had given her and the way he had pounded her cunt, made her
horny with desire again. Her cunt was aching, but it was a
sweet ache, her pussy was creaming again, thinking about Mr.
Sinha. Involuntarily, Anjali slid her hand between the sheets
and started massaging her erect clit, thinking about him. Her
fiancé Ajit was so inexperienced, she now felt, comparing him to the
much older Mr. Sinha. As she was lost in thoughts of last
night, now furiously rubbing her clit, the bedroom door opened
and in walked Mr. Sinha. "aahh oohhhhhhhh", she moaned softly
as she rubbed herself to am impending orgasm. Anjali was
jolted out of her orgasm at the sight of him and she quickly
removed her hand from under the sheets. Her face was flushed as
she murmured a greeting of Good Morning to Mr. Sinha. Mr. Sinha saw,
how flushed this young girl was looking and he also noticed her
bringing her hand out from beneath the sheet. His experienced
eye correctly surmised that the young girl had been feeling her
cunt, the glow and the flushed face showed that this young girl
had enjoyed the fuck-session with him last night. Mr. Sinha
went up to her and gently caressing her forehead and face,
enquired how she was feeling. Anjali was thoroughly flustered
and excited and she mumbled that she was feeling fine. On
coming to know that his wife was in the bathroom having her
bath, Mr. Sinha sat on the bed beside the prone and excited
Anjali and in a flash had his hand under the sheet, moving
towards the excited girl's cunt. Anjali gasped at the touch of
his hand on her wet and dripping cunt. On feeling the wetness he
said, " Anjali beti, lagta hai ki tum kal raat ki chodaiee ko
yaad kar rahi ho", said Mr. Sinha, pleased with himself on
correctly guessing the state of this horny girl. "Oohhhhhhhhhh",
Anjali moaned a little louder, on Mr. Sinha expertly fingering
her moist cunt. Mr. Sinha had dipped his fingers into her moist
cunt and was fingering her. He then dipped his thumb, making it wet
with her juices and used the thumb to gently, very gently
circle her erect clit, while his two fingers were moving in and
out of her pussy. " Hai tere choot kitni pyassi hai, dil karta
hai ki apne lund to teri choot mein pura din ghussa ke
rakhoon", said Mr. Sinha, while expertly and deftly playing
with this young girls pussy. "OOOOOhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii",
moaned Anjali as her eyes glazed while looking at Mr. Sinha and
she had an orgasm. She desperately moved her hand reaching for
his prick through his pyjamas. Mr. Sinha, noted how
willingly, this horny girl, on her own accord had reached for
his prick, and he felt immensely happy, seeing the keenness of
the girl to have another fuck-session with him. He allowed her small
hands grasp his thick prick, which was throbbing and erect,
like that of a 17 year boy. He felt young again in the company
of such a young, willing and sexy girl. Oh how much he would
love to be with her alone, so that he could give and receive
sexual satisfaction to the hilt. But, alas, he could only have
her to himself in the night, as there were too many persons in
the house. He removed his wet hand from her cunt and made her
lick her own pussy juices, as he pushed his fingers in her open
mouth. Just then, he heard the bathroom door opening and
quickly got up, pulling Anjali's reluctant hand from her hold
on his throbbing prick. Mr. Sinha got up to greet his wife,
bending down and trying to hide his obvious erection with his
hands. He quickly went into the bathroom. Anjali was regaining
her own composure as Asha walked in to greet her Good Morning.
Anjali then got up to go with Asha to the living room, to have
her morning tea with Asha and her jija. Rajesh arose to greet
her and hugged her tightly. Asha noticed this, feeling a tinge
of jealousy, at the way her husband had hugged Anjali, who was
in her nightie. Anjali too felt that her jija was taking
liberties with her, but said nothing and remained casual about
it. Her in-laws too joined them for the morning cup of tea. On
seeing Mr. Sinha again, Anjali blushed. Mr. Sinha eyed her and
then his daughter-in-law Asha. Definitely his daughter-in-law
Asha was the sexier looking woman of the two. Oh how he wanted
to fuck her, not only just fuck her, but teach her about sex
and love, make her a real woman. During the conversation,
Asha asked Anjali to stay for a few more days, she was taken by
surprise when both her husband and her father-in-law too echoed
her sentiments in chorus. Anjali was reluctant at first, though
she was dying to spend a few more nights in the arms of Mr.
Sinha, but was careful not to show her eagerness to accept the
extended invitation. She then after a little more persuasion,
decided to stay for two more days and called-up her parents to
inform them so. Both Rajesh and Mr. Sinha were delighted at her
staying on. Rajesh even went to the extent of saying that he
would be back early from the factory so that they could all spend
time together. Mr. Sinha kept thinking of the youthful and
lustful nights he would have fucking this young girl. Asha was
happy that her husband's libido would be high, and she would
experience sexual pleasure with him again. All of them had
these happy sexual thoughts as they finished their tea and went
about getting ready for the day. After getting ready, both
Asha and Anjali were about to leave the house to go shopping,
when the telephone rang. It was for Anjali. It was her fiancé
Ajit on the line. On hearing that Anjali was going to be there for
two more days, he was missing her immensely. He called to say
that he would be driving down from Chandigarh to spend a couple
of days with her and then bring her back to Chandigarh. Anjali
though happy with this news, was not so very excited. In
reality, she was infatuated with Mr. Sinha and had stayed on
mainly to spend her nights being fucked by him. However, she
was happy to note that Ajit would be staying with his relatives
and as such her secret laison with Mr. Sinha could carry
on. On returning by lunch time after spending the morning
shopping, both the women were surprised to find Ajit sitting at
Asha's house waiting for them. On seeing Anjali, Ajit arose
from the sofa and hugged his fiancé tightly. Oblivious to
Asha's presence, he proceeded to kiss Anjali on her face,
cheeks and mouth, while hugging her tightly. It was Anjali who
pulled apart and then introduced Asha to her fiancé Ajit. Asha noted
the tall, muscular built of this man and found him quite good-
looking. Ajit too, noted the voluptousness of Anjali's cousin
with appreciation. Soon they sat down for lunch. Ajit was
totally consumed talking to Anjali, though at times he did eye
Asha too. Asha felt a bit envious of the obvious passionate
display of Ajit towards Anjali. Her husband Rajesh, was not
prone to display his affections towards her so publicly. After
lunch, while they were all seated in the living room, Anjali
stepped out asking Asha to come for a minute. She excitedly
whispered to Asha, if they could use her bedroom for an hour or
so, since they needed some privacy. Asha flushed on hearing
such a bold demand from her cousin Anjali, however could not
help but nod her head in agreement. Thus Ajit and Anjali,
stepped into her bedroom, discreetly locking it from the inside. Asha
was left alone in the living room, just with her imagination as
to what activity was taking place on her bed. After having
sat for almost 30 min, getting thoroughly curious and aroused
by imagining the goings on in her bedroom, Asha could not
resist herself. She quietly tip-toed to her bedroom door and
put an ear on it. She could hear muffled sounds and make out
her cousin moaning. Asha felt excited on hearing these sounds,
her cunt was getting moist and her hormones over active.
Luckily it was 3 in the afternoon and her mum-in-law was fast
asl**p. Rajesh had called saying that he and his father were
stuck-up in work and hence would reach home late in the
evening. Asha was feeling very horny and this made her take a
bold step. She got a small table from the living room, stepping on
the table, she could see into the room, thru the glass
ventilation over the door. As she peered in, Asha gasped at the
sight that greeted her. Both Ajit and Anjali were fully naked.
Ajit had Anjali by the wall, standing, with her one leg in his
grip, and he was pumping his cock in and out of her cunt
rapidly. He was fucking his fiancé roughly but firmly standing
up. Asha was excited by this sight and quickly started rubbing her
own pussy over her pants itself. Asha saw the movement of
Ajit's glistening prick going in and out of Anjali's cunt. Ajit
was really very muscular and had a lot of hair on his chest,
back and legs. He was effortlessly and very gracefully fucking
Anjali. Asha could not help, but, remove her pants and started
massaging her wet cunt, by inserting her hand in her panties.
Asha began moaning softly, seeing the erotic action and fingering her
cunt simultaneously. Asha was so very engrossed in
pleasuring herself, she did not notice her old cook come into
the living room. This fellow heard some moaning and went
towards Asha's bedroom to check the noise. Lo Behold, he saw
his madam, ass-naked fingering herself and moaning. Not having
the opportunity of having a young woman to fuck at his age, he
felt very horny on seeing the big gaand of his sexy madam. He
had eyed her, ever since he had entered this household since a
few days ago. He had even tried grabbing the young maid, but
she had managed to rebuff his advances. Now seeing an
opportunity of a life-time in front of him, moaning loudly, he
pressed his advantage and moved towards his partially naked
madam. Asha was totally unaware of his presence. She had a
glazed look over her eyes as she began moaning a little
louder, rubbing her cunt and approaching an orgasm. "uunnh uunh
uunnh oooh uunnnh ooohh", she moaned softly as she began to
come, trying to steady herself against the ventilation window. Just
at that moment, Asha felt herself being lifted off the table
from behind. Before she could realise what had happened, the
old servant had grabbed her from behind and used his other hand
to muffle her mouth as he began to pull her along with
himself. Asha tried to struggle free, but this fellow held her
in a strong grip and also since her pants were all wrapped up
near her ankle, Asha had no balance. Also she was moaning in orgasm
as he dragged her thru the kitchen and into the servants
quarter. "oohh uunnggh uunnnh uuunnhh uunnnhh uuunnhhh
uuunnnh uutrrgghh uuunngghh ooooohhhhh uuunnnhhgg
uuuuunnngghhhhhh oohhhhhhhh uunnghhh uuunnngghhhhhhhhh", she
continued moaning as he dragged her along with himself.
Here he roughly let her fall on the jute cot and quickly let his
pants fall down, thus freeing his throbbing prick. On seeing
him, Asha realised who he was, but it was too late. She could
see his big blackish throbbing prick. It was big and had a
purplish crown, which was moist with his pre-cum. Asha felt her
cunt juices flowing freely at the sight of his ugly fat prick.
The servant ripped her wet panties. Her cunt was totally
exposed now, and he roughly pulled her legs apart and positioned his
prick near her dripping cunt. "Nahin nahin ye math karo
naahhhiiiiiiiiiiiiinn oooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", was
all Asha could manage to say, as the servant plunged his prick
into her cunt. His prick sank in fully the very first thrust as
Asha's cunt was well lubricated by her own juices. The servant
had not even bothered to uncover the rest of her clothes or his
and started pumping his cock in and out of her excited and engorged
cunt. "Oooh ooohh oooooooooooooooohh oohhhhhhhhh", Asha moaned
loudly, as she felt her cunt being stretched and pumped by his
prick. The jute cot was rocking with the weight of each thrust
and Asha could feel the rough edges of the jute grazing her
soft big gaand with each thrust. Neverthless, Asha could feel
her orgasm coming as the old man grunted and grunted and
continued fucking her. Soon Asha was frantically raising her gaand to
each of his thrusts. "OOIIIIiiii oooooooii aaaaahhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh hhhhhhaaiinnnnnnnnnnn ooouuii
ooooooooohhhhh uuunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnggggggghhhhhhhhhh", she
began wailing loudly, welcoming his pricks powerful thrusts by
raising her gaand to meet each one of them . The cot was
shaking and making creaking dry noises as wet noises were made
by Asha's cunt as the prick continued to move rapidly in and
out of her. "UUUUUUUUUUUUUU NNNNNNNNNNNN GGGGG HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAA RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR GGGGGGGGGGGGG HHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", Asha cried as
she had a series of shattering orgasms. Hearing his madam
wailing, the servant to climaxed with a loud grunt and
collapsed on top of her, slobbering and biting her fair face
and mouth. He continued to remain inside her as he went on
licking and biting her face. Asha , being pinned down by his weight
and also due the the shattering orgasm, had no strength left in
her to push him away and thus allowed herself to be licked and
bitten on her face, cheeks, lips, till her entire face was red
and covered by the servants saliva. Then the servant got off
her and put on his pants and walked out of the quarter without
uttering a single word to her. Asha was still gasping from the
onslaught as he walked away, leaving her alone in the servants
quarter. Asha wiped her wet face with her t-shirt and managed
to pull up and zip her pants. She then picked up her moist torn
panties, stuffing them in her pocket and walked into the house
again thru the kitchen. On seeing her, the servant calmly
said, "Chai banau aapke liye madam", as though nothing untoward
had transpired. Asha was in a daze and could only manage to nod
her head in agreement as she went into her mum-in-laws bedroom,
to use the bathroom. Luckily for her, her mother-in-law was
fast asl**p, thus did not see the obvious dishevelled state of
her daughter-in-law. However the young maid, who was sl**ping
on the floor, saw the well-fucked look of her madam, before
Asha could close the door of the bathroom. The maid immediately
got up and went into the living room to see who the man was,
who had fucked her madam. On seeing nobody there, she went
towards Asha's bedroom to find a table from the living room
placed next to the door. Not understanding what had happened,
she picked up the table just as Anjali opened the bedroom door and
looked at the maid questioningly. Ajit too stepped out of the
bedroom behind Anjali. On seeing Ajit, the maid gave a knowing
smile to Anjali. Anjali blushed at the maid, remembering the
fuck-session with her and Mr. Sinha, last night. She
hesitatingly asked her, where Asha was, and the maid said that
she is in the bathroom. Asha meanwhile was trembling with fear
and excitement in the bathroom. Her legs were trembling and she
was holding the basin for support as she washed her face over
and over again from the cold tap water. She then stripped of
her pants and turned around trying to see the red marks on her
buttocks. The old servant fellow had really fucked her hard and she
had red bruises on her buttocks, where the rough jute of the
cot had grazed her badly. Feeling her bums with her hand, Asha
began to experience pain. Oh God, she thought, who would have
thought that this old cook could fuck so very hard. "Look at
the cheek of the fellow, she thought, taking advantage of me,
fucking me soundly and then acting so non-chalantly, asking me
if I wanted tea". All these thoughts entered her mind as she
opened the medicine cabinet in the bathroom and applied some
teramycin on her sore buttocks. Then she once again began
washing her face, removing all traces of the old fellows saliva
on her. Looking at herself in the mirror, she saw her face
reddened by all the biting and licking it had received. She
then began applying cream to hide the hickies formed on her
face and neck. Finally, satisfied with her looks, she stepped out of
the bathroom and went towards the living room. As Asha
entered, she saw Anjali and Ajit sitting and waiting for her.
She sat next to Anjali on the sofa . Anjali winked shamelessly
at her, conveying her joy at being left alone with her fiancé.
Just then the old cook entered with the tea tray. Asha looked
up at him hesitatingly and she saw him looking and smiling at
her. Asha blushed in embarrassment and quickly lowered her
gaze. "Son of a bitch", she thought, in her mind, as she bit
her lower lip in embarrassment. After having their tea, Ajit
arose and said he would be back by 8.pm, as he was to visit a
friend of his. Asha noticed the satisfied look on his face,
having had a good time with his fiancé Anjali. Ajit before
leaving, looked at Asha and said that he would be taking them
all out for dinner, so please be ready and yes Rajesh too.
After Ajit left, both Anjali and Asha went into Asha's bedroom.
Seeing the bedcover and sheets all crumpled, Anjali blushed and
quickly began preparing the bed, with Asha's help. "So you
had your fill today, you horny woman", said Asha laughingly to
Anjali. "No Asha dear, we were just talking", replied Anjali
softly. "TALKING WERE YOU, Look at this mess, see the sheets are
wet with his cum and your dripping pussy", said Asha
loudly. Anjali blushed at this and said, "Oh Asha, stop teasing
me, you being married are lucky to get fucked every
night". Asha now advanced towards Anjali in mock anger. She
started tickling her and said, "Not even married as yet and you
talk of fucking, you horny bitch". Now both the women were
hell bent on tickling each other. Soon the tickling turned to
grappling and wrestling as they wrestled and fell on the bed.
Both the women were trying to get on top of each other, trying
to pin the other person down. Their hands touched each other,
their bodies pressing each other, their breasts and thighs
being pressed by each other. Anjali got the better of Asha and
was soon on top of her pinning her down. Both the women were
breathing heavily now with all the exertion. Anjali saw
something protruding out of Asha's pant pocket. She grabbed at it
and saw that they were Asha's panties all torn up. She then
unzipped Asha's pant, to find that Asha was not wearing any
panties. "Aha, what have we here, a pair of wettish and torn
panties", she exclaimed. "What have you been doing Asha", she
went on. Asha saw her torn panties in Anjali's hand and blushed
deeply. Anjali kept persisting for an explanation. Asha could
not think of anything to say and began struggling to push
Anjali off, from being on top of her. Anjali then put her hand
on Asha's pant and began trying to remove them. Soon she had
Asha's cunt exposed and roughly put three of her fingers in her
cunt deeply. "OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", moaned Asha, "please stop
oooohhhhhhhhhhhh Anjali you are hurting meeeeeeeeeee", wailed
Asha in pain. Keeping her three fingers deep inside Asha's cunt,
Anjali said, "You calling me a horny bitch, now who is a horny
bitch, tell me how these panties are wet and torn and stuffed
inside your pocket". Saying this, Anjali f***ed another finger
into Asha's pussy. "Oohh plleaaseee nnnoo you are hurting mee
pplleeasassee ssttoopp I''ll
tteeeeeeeelllllllllllllllllllllllll", wailed Asha hurting.
Anjali felt excited on seeing Asha helplessly wailing at her hands.
She then removed her fingers from Asha's cunt and in a one
swift motion removed her pants completely. Asha used both her
free hands to cover her pussy from any further assault from
Anjali. However, Anjali had other ideas. She caught hold of
Asha's ankles together and gave them a sudden twist, forcing
Asha to flip over on her stomach, so as to have her buttocks
now, exposed towards Anjali. Anjali seeing this big gaand of
Asha could not resist giving them a hard slap one after the
other, seeing them jiggle and quiver on each impact of her hard
flat hand. "OOHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
STTOPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP YOOUUUUUUUUUUUUUU
BBBIIIIIITTTTTCCCCHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", wailed Asha,
feeling renewed pain as her bums were still tender from the
grazing of the rough jute cot. However, Anjali was delirious in
excitement and the sense of power and control she had over her
elder voluptuous cousin. Anjali went on spanking
Asha. "TELL ME TELL ME, HOW YOU WETTED AND TORE YOUR PANTIES, OR
I WILL KEEP SPANKING YOU", said Anjali, now clearly enjoying
herself and getting into a rhythmn of spanking each bum
alternatively. "OOOOUUUUUUUUU OOUUUUUUU
ANNJJALIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII OOOUUCHHHHH II WASSSSSSS
WARCHINGGGGGGG YOOOOOUUUUUUU GEETINGGG FUCKEDDDDDDDDD BY
AJIIIIIIIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTT, STOOPPPPPPP
PLLLLLEASEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", wailed Asha. Anjali was
frozen in surprise for a moment. A moment was all that Asha
needed to push Anjali off her and get on top of the stunned girl.
Asha then proceeded to remove Anjali's pants and panties as the
young girl struggled in vain to push the heavier woman off
her. As Asha pushed two fingers roughly inside Anjali's tight
cunt, she found that Anjali was wet. Clearly, Anjali had been
excited, by the spanking, she had given to Asha. Asha too was
in an excited state. She immediately brought her mouth over
Anjali's wet cunt and began nibbling her clit while fucking her
cunt with her two fingers. "ohhhhh ooohhhhhhhh
aaassshhhhhaaaaaaaaa ooooohhhhhhhh iiiiiii llllluuuvvvv
iiiiiitttttttttttttttttttttt", moaned Anjali softly, enjoying
the pleasure she was receiving. Now, instead of trying to push
Asha off her, Anjali used her hands to press Asha's head onto
her cunt. Asha continued pleasuring the young girl but stopped
when she noticed her young buttocks quivering. Noticing that
Asha had stopped, just when she was about to come, Anjali
gasped, " OHHHHH DON'T STOPPPPPPPPPPPPPPP OOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH".
However, Asha wanted her revenge and now it was her turn to flip
the helpless and moaning girl over and start spanking her
youthful and firm buttocks. Asha began slapping them hard, at
the same time kept one hand underneath to lightly brush against
her clit after each hard spank. "OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH
thhhhhhaaatttttttt oooooooouuchhhhhhhhh
OOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAHHHHHHHH", continued moaning Anjali.
She was experiencing pain at being spanked and at the same
timeb pleasure at her clit being brushed by Asha's hand. In
this manner Asha kept on spanking and pleasuring the young
girl. Anjali was by now moaning loudly. Tears were flowing from
her eyes at the pain. Her buttocks had become red with all the
spanking. Her cunt was dripping as she was approaching orgasm.
Asha continued to purposely prolong her orgasm.
Finally, "OHHHHHHHHH AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAASSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA", she cried as her body
was rocked with a series of shattering orgasms. Seeing
this young girl having her orgasm and her buttocks and thighs
quivering, Asha too felt excited and needed a release herself. She
turned Anjali over and raising her one leg tried to rub their
cunts together to get some contact with her own wet and horny
pussy. Also on seeing the tears on Anjali's face, Asha
immediately started kissing her to dry her tears. As Asha,
began kissing Anjali with passion, Anjali, began fingering
Asha's cunt. In between the kissing Anjali said, "So you enjoyed
seeing me and Ajit fucking ". "OOOHH yyess AKJJIITTTtt
hhaas such oooohhh aa hairy
bodddddddddddddyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy", Asha moaned as she
began to feel her own orgasm approaching. Anjali was now
thrusting three of her fingers together, in and out of Asha's
cunt in a rapid motion. She again was in control of this horny
woman. "So you want him to fuck you too", said Anjali
softly. "AHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOOOOOHHHHHHHH YYYYYYYESSSSSSSSSSSS
OOHHHHHHHHH YYYESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS", Asha moaned as she
came with the thought of Ajit fucking her standing up, the way
she had seen him fuck Anjali. As Asha came, she tightly clasped
Anjali and both the women rocked on the bed, till Asha's
intense orgasm subsided. After a while, having satiated their
desires, both the women looked sheepishly at each other as
they hugged each other and lay side by side, ass-naked on the
bed. Unknown to them, the young maid had seen them, having
heard their noises and climbing on the stool to watch them
through the ventilation window. The young maid, too had been
excited by all this and awaited the night to quench her desires
with Mr. Sinha and Anjali. Now, feeling awkward at what had been
done, the two women got up to get dressed and go out for dinner
with Rajesh and Ajit

XVIII
The Debauchery Of A Young Housewife (Part 18).
That evening, both Rajesh and his father were eager to get
backhome
early. Strangely enough, both had Anjali on their minds. Both
men were
silent on the ride home, both thinking of Anjali.
Rajesh just could not get her off his mind. She was so damm
pretty and
petite he thought, she reminded him of Ashwairya Rai. Yes, he
thought, she
looked just like her. In his mind, he pictured the scene when
he had seen
her naked in the bathroom. What pert and perky breasts and such
a firm
body he thought, feeling his prick grow within the confines of
his pants.
He had been bold towards her, while walking out of the cinema
hall, but
not bold enough , he reflected. Oh , he badly wanted to fuck
her.
The elder Mr. Sinha too was lost in thoughts about Anjali. Last
night had
been a gift directly from heaven for him. He was really feeling
young
because of Anjali. Although, he had realised that she was not
a virgin,
still damm, she was tight, very tight. She was a young girl who
had been
cocked before, but just a few times only. Enough, for her to
crave for
some more cocking. She was really hot and very horny. The way
she had
willingly received him this morning, wanting for him to cock
her again.
She had not withdrawn into a shell or some guilt trip after he
had fucked
her, but instead was wet and horny for some more cocking in the
morning.
Too bad, that he had just been able to finger her. But tonight,
he would
thoroughly fuck her, he would fuck her silly, he would cock her
pussy to
her and his hearts desire. Thinking all these amorous thoughts,
he
adjusted his growing prick in his pants and continued to
dream away till
they reached home.
At home, both Asha and Anjali were getting dressed for the
night out. Asha
had worn the thin-strapped black dress, the one she had taken
from Mini.
In this dress Asha looked very sexy and she could see the
envious glances
of Anjali towards her. Asha had purposely worn no bra so that
her nipples
were visible through the thin dress and also her heavy breasts
jiggled
freely as she walked in high heels. Anjali feeling jealous of
Asha's
luscious and bigger breasts, could not control her bitchiness
and said,
"Are you sure that dress can hold them, I think they may just
fall out".
Asha smiled at Anjali's feeble attempt at bitchiness, she felt
quite
pleased by her jealousy. "Don't you worry Anjali dear, both
Rajesh and
Ajit can hold one each in case of such an eventuality", Asha
said
laughingly.
"Oh really, me thinks both Rajesh and Ajit have the hots for me
only, they
will not be looking at you, my dear old cousin", replied Anjali.
"In fact, Asha dear, I forgot to tell you, your husband Rajesh
was making
a pass at me, while leaving the cinema hall that evening", she
continued.
Seeing Asha's face looking crestfallen, Anjali pressed home
her advantage
by saying, "Asha dear, Rajesh was practically drooling all over
me, like a
puppy", she went on.
Asha realised that what Anjali had said was true. Her husband
was
infatuated, by this young sexy girl. She would have to keep a
sharper eye
on him.
Just then Ajit entered their bedroom. He was back from meeting
his friend.
One look at Asha and Ajit let out a wolf whistle, while eyeing
her up and
down. Asha blushed in embarrassment, at his open admiration of
her, that
too in Anjali's presence. Anjali felt slighted by this and
scolded Ajit,
"Behave Ajit", she said in anger. Ajit looked a bit sheepish at
being
reprimanded by his fiancée and smiled sheepishly . Asha just
looked at
Anjali and said, "Anjali dear, you were just mentioning
something
before... what was it. I can't seem to remember... can you..",
saying this
Asha triumphantly walked out of the bedroom and into the living
room, with
both Ajit and Anjali following her.
As all three of them entered the living room, so did Rajesh and
Mr.Sinha.
Mr. Sinha eyed his daughter-in-law Asha. Oh God, she looked so
sexy in
that dress. This was the same dress that he had once seen her
coming home,
looking thoroughly fucked. Seeing Asha now, Mr. Sinha could not
take his
eyes of her. Poor Anjali was feeling left out and neglected as
she noticed
all three men looking lustily at Asha. Anjali wished that her
breasts were
as big as Asha's, so that she too could make men drool at her
in such a
dress. Asha on the other hand, was loving every second of the
male
attention she was getting. She purposely came closer to her
husband
Rajesh, taking his arm into hers she purred like a cat, eyeing
both Anjali
and Ajit, "Darling, you are just in time, c'mon now, lets go
out for
dinner, Ajit is taking us out to a disco and then to
dinner". "I'm just
dying to dance", she went on revelling in the drooling faces of
the men.
Rajesh dutifully went to his bedroom to get dressed, leaving
Asha, Anjali,
Ajit and his father Mr. Sinha in the living room. Mr. Sinha
kept on
lustily staring at the sexy body of his daughter-in-law. Ajit
too was
engrossed in eyeing Asha. Both men could clearly see Asha's
hardening
nipples through her tight dress and could also make out that
she was not
wearing any bra or even a panty. Asha was feeling hot and
excited as she
purposely and openly flaunted her body, teasing both the men.
She would at
times raise her arms in pretext of brushing her hair, thereby
giving both
men an eyeful of her luscious boobs and her sexy clean shaven
armpits.
Anjali noticed all the male attention on Asha. Although she
felt jealous,
she too admired Asha's voluptous figure. She was clearly
envious of Asha's
larger and bigger breasts. Mr. Sinha noticed that his daughter-
in-law Asha
was smiling at him, even as he openly and unabashedly d***k in
her sexy
figure. Maybe, the Gods are smiling at me, he thought, maybe, I
will soon
be able to fulfil my desire of ravaging her. Ajit, who till now
had eyes
only for his fiancée, was now totally taken up by Asha's
sexiness. He
could felt his cock stirring, within the confines of his pants.
He wanted
to fuck Asha, he wanted to fuck her badly. Anjali was his, and
also, he
had had her, a fair number of times, boy wouldn't it be great
to get an
opportunity to cock her cousin Asha too. As they were all
engrossed in
their sexual thoughts, in walked Rajesh, unaware of the sexual
tension
existing in the room. His arrival, sort of woke them up from
their
thoughts and the foursome soon left for the evening out.
Asha had never been to a disco before. Her husband Rajesh had
never taken
her and even when she had expressed an interest in dancing, he
had just
brushed her off. Ajit took them all to a disco in a five-star
hotel. Since
it was Friday night, it was jam packed. Asha was amazed at
seeing so so
many young girls and guys, dancing drinking and generally
having a good
time. Without asking Ajit bought them all a round of beer and
the foursome
sipped beer, while standing in the crowded place and taking in
the
atmosphere of the place. They could not talk much as the music
was really
loud. Asha noticed that Ajit had his hands around Anjali and
was caressing
her body as they both d***k beer and swayed to the music. Ajit
then
whispered something to Anjali and soon they moved towards the
dance floor,
leaving their empty glasses on somebody else's table. Asha
watched with
envy as she saw both Ajit and Anjali freely dancing to the
music on the
crowded dance floor. She looked towards her husband Rajesh. He
too was
watching Ajit and Anjali. She then nudged him to come and
dance. He
however, being so timid as usual, declined and continued
watching and
sipping beer. Just then the table near them got empty and
Rajesh quickly
motioned Asha to sit and occupy the table. Ajit and Anjali then
returned
to the table and joined them. Ajit, immediately went towards
the bar and
returned with a fresh round of beer for everyone.
Anjali then leaned towards Asha and said, " Why aren't you two
dancing".
"Rajesh does not like to dance", replied Asha.
Anjali smiled mischeviously at her and said, " You just see
now". Having
said that, Anjali stood up and took Rajesh's hands and motioned
for him to
come to the dance floor. Much to Asha's surprise, Rajesh
readily got up
and followed Anjali, who was holding him by his hand like a
puppy dog.
Asha felt most upset. However, she put up a brave face and
continued to
gulp her beer, while watching her husband dance with Anjali.
This went on
for 10 minutes or so, the music changed to a slow number and
she watched
as Rajesh now had Anjali in his arms, their bodies rubbing each
other as
they swayed to the slow number. Ajit bought another round of
beer for
himself and Asha and now sat next to her, while handing her a
fresh glass.
The music was too loud for him to attempt to make a
conversation with
Asha, so he sat next to her, watching her take large gulps of
her beer. He
then bought another round for her. He wanted to make a move on
her, but
was unsure of the reaction. So he just kept staring at her
lustfully.
Asha was unaware of his lustfull gazes, she was seething with
anger at
both her husband and Anjali. "How dare that bitch try to be one
up on me,
dancing with my husband so openly", Asha thought in anger. Asha
continued
to be lost in her thoughts and kept drinking beer, suddenly she
felt a
hand on her shoulders and saw Ajit's face so very close to her.
He was
asking her to dance. Seeing an opportunity to take her revenge
on Anjali,
she readily agreed. As she was getting up, Asha found that her
head began
to spin and she was unable to balance herself, due to the beer
she had
d***k. Ajit took this opportunity to put his arms around her
waist and
hold her tightly against himself, while leading her to the
dance floor.
Slow numbers were still playing as Ajit now held her closely
against
himself. Ajit was overjoyed at having this opportunity. He
pressed her
firmly to his body and generally swayed to the music. He did
not hear or
feel any objection from her as he held her body tightly against
hi. This
made him bolder. Soon his hands were roaming all over her back
and her big
buttocks. Her breasts were pressed against his body. Seeing no
resistance
on her part, Ajit began kneading her big buttocks with his
hands,
massaging, clenching and generally having a good feel. Asha
was aware of
his feeling her in this manner, but did not even try to stop
him. She
rested her head against his shoulder and allowed him to take
liberties
with her. Ajit took in the smell of her hair and continued to
hold her
tightly, rubbing her bums to his hearts content. His prick was
straining
against Asha's stomach. Feeling the hardness on her stomach,
Asha too was
getting aroused. Ajit now had each of his hands on each bum
and holding
Asha in this manner, began to rub his hardness against her
stomach. Again
sensing no resistance, Ajit grew bolder and began to lick
Asha's neck and
ear, nibbling and licking. Asha let off a small moan in
pleasure. Ajit
became bolder and lifted her dress a little as his hands came
in direct
contact with the undersides of Asha's buttocks. "uunnhhhhh
uuunnnhhh",
Asha moaned, as Ajit was massaging and clenching her bums. Her
cunt juices
were flowing and she kept thinking about his prick, as she felt
his
hardness against her stomach. Ajit was now openly nuzzling her
neck as he
continued to knead her big bums. Asha was moaning with pleasure
and
herself pressing her stomach against Ajit's hard prick. Ajit
could not
believe his luck, this bitch was in heat, indeed, he needed
privacy to
fuck her, but certainly not here, he thought. This was all he
could do
here on the dance floor, he definitely could not proceed any
further.
Sensing this, he lead her away from the dance floor, thinking
that he
would take her out of the hotel and into the car in the parking
lot, where
he would proceed to fuck her. His hands were holding her under
her armpit,
tightly clasping her breast, as he led her away from the dance
floor. Just
then he encountered Rajesh and Anjali. He quickly let go of
Asha and held
her by her hands only. Rajesh and Anjali did not see him,
before he saw
them and therefore had not seen the manner in which he was
holding Asha's
breast.
Ajit settled the bill and the foursome went out of the disco,
to the
coffee-shop to have their dinner. Asha was now being supported
by her
husband Rajesh, as she was too d***k to walk unsupported. At
the dinner
table, Asha felt queasy and requested Anjali to accompany her
to the
restroom. Hardly had they reached the restroom, when Asha bent
over the
wash basin and began vomiting. Asha felt better now having
vomited and
smiled at Anjali, the two women then went back to their table.
All through
dinner, Asha was aware of the lustfilled glances from Ajit.
This made her
feel very happy as Ajit was totally taken up by her. Asha
purposely at
times ran her tongue over her lips when she saw Ajit gazing at
her. She
also kept raising her arms to ty and untie her hair, thereby
giving Ajit,
(who was sitting directly opposite her) a good view of her
breasts and her
hardened nipples seen through the dress. Ajit on the other hand
was
totally besotted by Asha. Looking at her run her tongue
purposefully over
her lips, he kept thinking about how those very lips would look
encircling
and sucking his cock. She had such thick and luscious lips that
he
desperately wanted his prick to be licked, caressed and sucked
by them. He
saw her slender fair arms and her clean shaven armpit and was
thinking
about how he would bite them and suck at them, given half a
chance. Seeing
her stiff nipples, seen clearly through her dress, Ajit could
see the
dime-sized aureolas and imagined his mouth suckling at them.
There was
hardly any talk during dinner as both couples were busy in
having amorous
thoughts about each others women. Rajesh and Anjali too were
busy eyeing
each other and arousing each other by their lustfull glances.
Rajesh,
though having never danced before, had enjoyed the company of
Anjali. Thus
dinner progressed without much talk and soon it was time to
leave. Ajit
very reluctantly said bye to the three of them as he dropped
them at
Rajesh's house. He was feeling extremely horny and so were the
other three
too.
No sooner had Rajesh entered his bedroom, he started to pounce
on his wife
Asha. Asha too was very surprised to see Rajesh hugging and
kissing her so
strongly and being very impatient in trying to remove Asha's
tight dress.
Asha had to hold him off, as she did not want her sexy dress
all torn up
and removed it herself with great difficulty. Seeing his wife
stark
naked, without any bra or panty, Rajesh went beserk and started
kneading
and sucking her breasts. Asha too was hot with a desire of a
good fuck and
she grabbed at her husband's prick, as he too quickly shed his
clothes.
Leaving any thoughts aside, Asha hungrily took her husband's
prick in her
mouth as she knelt in front of him. Rajesh let off a long moan
as he felt
his prick engulfed in her warm mouth. Asha was expertly sucking
her
husband for the very first time, she was enjoying it, thinking
that she
was sucking Ajit's prick. In no time whatsoever, her husband
Rajesh
climaxed and ejaculated in her mouth. Asha greedily continued
to suck him
swallowing his cum. She noticed that he did not cum much, as
compared to
the other men she had sucked, and had no trouble in swallowing
his entire
cum. Rajesh groaned with pleasure and rached for the bed,
falling on the
mattress, fully satiated. Asha however, was feeling extremely
horny and
she followed Rajesh to the bed wanting him to fondle her,
finger her, fuck
her and suck her. Rajesh, however was sexually spent right now
and made no
move towards his desperate wife. Asha took control of the
situation and
caressed his thin limp short prick, wanting it to become erect
again. Asha
again took his limp prick in her mouth. It was so small and
thin, that she
took his entire prick in her mouth as she caressed his balls
too, trying
to bring his prick to the erect state. However, her efforts
proved futile
as even after 15 mins or so of sucking his prick remained small
and
useless. Asha then started talking about how Ajit had
practically f***ed
her to dance, she continued by saying that he had pressed her
body tightly
against his, making her feel the hardness of his prick. Rajesh
grew
aroused by this talk and wanted to know more about what had
happened. Asha
seizing this opportunity, began caressing her husbands prick as
she
continued her sexual narration.
"That bastard Ajit, lifted my dress while dancing and was
freely touching
my buttocks", she said, while caressing her husbands' prick,
which was
growing and throbbing with life.
"You know Rajesh, he held me so very tightly that I could
hardly move,
while he enjoyed himself, massaging my bums".
Hearing this Rajesh felt his prick now fully erect and
throbbing with
excitement and desire.
"You know Rajesh, that Ajit is such a rogue, had you not been
there, he
would definitely have fucked me"
Rajesh was now throbbing with desire. He quickly parted his
wife's legs
and sank his prick into her dripping cunt and began stroking
her
furiously.
"Aaaaahhh yes, Rajesh, uummhh he would uunnhhhhhhhhhhh
aannnhhhhhhh
hhavvee fffff uuuuuuuccccccccc kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkeeeeeeeeeeeeee
dddddddddddddddddddddd mmmmmmmmmmm
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
lllllikee ttthi
ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss", moaned
Asha as she raised her buttocks to meet her husbands thrusts.
"Yyeeeeeeesssssssssssssssssssss TTTThhhhhhhhhhattttttt
uuuuuunnnnnnhhhhhhh rrrrrAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT ooooohhhhhhhhhhhh
AAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJIIIIIIIIIIIIIII TTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT
uuuuuuuuuuuuunnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhh
aaaaaaajjjjjjiiiiiiiittttttttttttttttttttttttttt", Asha wailed
his name as
she came with so much desire.
Rajesh however, kept stroking her hard. Asha was surprised by
the staying
power of her husband. Usually he came just after a few strokes
of entering
her, but today he appeared a new man and was really plugging
her in and
out with o lot of powerful thrusting.
"youuu wwannt hhiimm to ffuckk yoouuuuuuuuuuuuuuu", he moaned,
as he
continued to ram his wife's pussy mercilessly.
"uunnhhhhhhhh RRAjjjjjeeeshhhhhhhhhhhhh
ooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
uunnhh uunnhh uunnh uunnhhhhh
uuunhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh",
wailed Asha, unable to bear or keep pace with the furious
fucking she was
receiving from her husband.
"RaaaaaaaJJJJJJJJJeeesssshhhhhhhhhhhhh
pleasseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
unnnnnhhhhhh your hhhhurtiiiinnnnnnnnnnnnnggggggggggggggggg
mmmeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee slowwwwwwwwwwwww
pleeeaseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
bbbbe uunhhhhhhhh geeentleeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
aaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii", wailed Asha, begging
Rajesh to
slow down and be gentle with her.
Hearing his wife, Rajesh slowed his pace and literally stopped
his
thrusting, keeping his prick fully inside his wife's cunt. He
then after a
time again began thrusting, but this time gently and slowly,
while
engaging his mouth on Asha's sweaty breasts. He started
chewing, nibbling
and licking her taut nipples as he slowly fucked and fucked her.
"aaahh aaahhhhh aaaaaaaaahhhhh ooouuuuiiiiiiii
yyyyyeessssssssssss
aahhhhhhhhh oooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha
moaned as she
derived pleasure this way and began raising her buttocks to
meet his
thrusts.
"So you wanted Ajit to fuck you", continued Rajesh, in a hoarse
voice,
clearly excited by the idea of his wife being fucked by another
man.
"uunnhh ooohhh hhee wwaass iuunnhhh
pressssiiiiingggggggggggggg
mmeeeee unnhhhhhh soooo mmucjhhhhhhhhhhhhh
ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh",
wailed Asha , as she felt another series of orgasms rock her
body yet
again.
"aaiiiiiiiiiieeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ooooooohhhhhhhhhh
yyyyyyyyesssssssssssssssssssssss unhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
rrajjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjjj
unnhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhkkkkkk" she wailed her husbands name as she
came.
Rajesh too exploded inside her and then fell flat on his wife,
totally
spent. The two sweaty bodies intertwined with each other as
both of them
lay there fully satiated and breathing heavily.
As Asha lay underneath her gasping husband, Asha felt very
loving and
happy towards her husband. She continued caressing his back as
she
reflected upon the terrific love-making session she had
experienced with
him. Since yesterday, he had really improved and she found
total
satisfaction in this. Her sub-conscious had always felt guilty,
being
fucked by other men due to her husband's inadequacy. But
yesterday and
today were telling a different story. Asha resolved to remain
faithfull to
her husband from now on and also stop taking the pill, so that
she could
start a f****y with her husband and lead a normal life. With
these
thoughts in mind, she blissfully drifted off to sl**p, naked,
and in her
equally naked husband's arms.
In that house, that night, Asha and Rajesh were not the only
couple
enjoying themselves.
Anjali was also there. She had entered the bedroom of Asha's in-
laws,
feeling equally horny and needing sex. However, she found the
maid and
Anjali's mother-in-law, fast asl**p. Anjali quietly tip-toed to
the living
room, looking for Mr. Sinha. She found him fast asl**p on the
sofa,
snoring loudly. Feeling very frustrated with the situation,
Anjali changed
her clothes and tried to sl**p. However, sl**p was not easy in
coming as
amorous thoughts filled her mind and she had a desperate urge
to
masturbate herself to sl**p.
Mr. Sinha had waited and waited for them to return from dinner,
finally
falling asl**p in the process. He had had a scented bath
tonight in
anticipation of fucking the young Anjali once again. The maid
as usual had
been ready and willing for him, however Mr. Sinha wanted the
tight cunt
and body of Anjali, and therefore waved her away.
In the middle of the night around 2.30 am, Mr. Sinha awoke from
his
slumber, needing to go to the toilet. He went into his wife's
room to
enter the bathroom and saw Anjali sl**ping on the bed. Her
nightie had
risen up her thighs and her milky thighs and dark bush could be
seen.
While urinating, this sexy picture of Anjali kept crossing his
mind and he
could feel his cock stiffen and throb. Returning to the room,
Mr. Sinha
could not help his actions. He gently sat on the bed and
allowed his hand
and fingers to caress Anjali's cunt. He slipped one finger
inside her cunt
and found it to be moist. He then inserted his thumb to make it
moist,
then inserting two fingers in her cunt, he used his wet thumb
to rub her
clit softly and slowly in circles. This action of his elicited
a soft moan
from the sl**ping Anjali's lips. Mr. Sinha looked at her
angelic face and
felt a strong urge to kiss her, to fill her mouth with his
throbbing
prick, to make her drink in his semen. He wanted to spend the
few
remaining hours of the morning fucking her. He now started to
rub her
erect clit even faster while furiously stroking her wet cunt
with his
fingers. Anjali moaned and opened her eyes to see Mr. Sinha
lustfully
gazing at her. Seeing her looking at him, Mr. Sinha stopped all
movement
of his fingers and thumb. He smiled at her and was glad to
notice that
this young hot woman, began voluntarily moving her hips,
wanting contact
with his hand. He then caught her by her arms and pulled her up
from bed
and began leading her to the living room. He made her sit next
to him on
the sofa and placed her small hand on his throbbing erectness.
"Dekho Anjali beti, mera lund tumhe choodne ko kitna tadap raha
hai", he
said, pleased by the firm grip this young hot woman had on his
prick.
He then untied his pyjamas and removed her hand to free his
prick.
"unnnhhhhhhh", Anjali gasped on seeing the big thick prick,
standing proud
and erect, throbbing in the air. She had never seen such a big
one before
and her cunt juices began to flow as her hand held the prick
and she felt
its hardness and power.
Mr. Sinha was pleased to see Anjali mesmerised with his prick.
Before the
morning dawned he would make sure that she had the fuck of her
life. While
Anjali was staring and holding his prick, Mr. Sinha pushed her
nightie up
and began massaging her dripping cunt, making the young woman
moan in
passion.
"Dekho Anjali beti, teri choot bhi utni hi tadap rahi hai, pani
pani ho
rahi hai, mere lund ke liye". Hearing this talk Anjali moaned
in desire
and buried her head on Mr. Sinha's chest in shame and desire.
Mr. Sinha took this opportunity to once again free his prick
from her firm
grip and then remove her nightie, leaving her completely naked.
He too
removed his pyjamas and kurta and was also totally naked. He
then sat next
to Anjali who had lowered her head and was covering her breasts
with her
arms.
"Anjali beti, sharmaoo nahin, abhi tau bahut mazza mile ga
tiumhe, aoo
mere pass", saying this he caught her arms and lifeted her to
sit on his
lap facing him. His prick was standing erect and throbbing
against her
stomach. Anjali felt its hardness against her stomach and her
legs were
also pulled apart wide, on each side of his waist, thus
bringing her pussy
in direct contact with his soft balls, while her erect clit bud
was
pressed against the base of his cock. Mr. Sinha then
concentrated on
kissing her breasts. Though they were small now, with little
experience of
being sucked, they were firm with small erect nipples. Anjali
gasped,
"uunnnhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", as she felt her nipple being enclosed in
his warm
mouth and felt the stubble of his chin and cheeks graze her
soft breasts.
He was sucking her nipples alternatively and also giving light
nibbles all
over her breasts. She moaned in pleasure as her cunt juices ran
freely
onto her thighs and onto his balls. She began to grind her cunt
against
his balls, and her clit against the base of his cock,
desperately needing
to cum. Mr. Sinha began tongue-kissing her and Anjali moaned
into his
mouth, so deliriously horny she was for his cock.
"uunnh ooooooooohhhh unnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhnnnnnnnnnnnn", she
moaned as
she received pleasure as her breasts were massaged and mauled
at the same
time.
Mr. Sinha looked at her face which looked even more angelic
contorted with
passion. He began kissing her cheeks and lips, while Anjali was
now
fiercely rubbing his prick.
"Anjali beti, mazza aah raha hai", he asked.
"uunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", she moaned in reply.
Mr. Sinha then lifted her off him and made her sit on the sofa.
Now
holding her legs wide apart in the air, he moved in between and
purposely
began hitting her clit with his hard prick.
"oooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hha hhha hhaa hhhhhaa
hhhhaaaaaaaaaa", gasped Anjali in rhythmn, every time his prick
came in
contact with her clit. Her cunt was engorged with bl**d and her
cunt lips
were swollen, her juices dripping freely as she was on the
verge of an
orgasm.
Her eyes were glazed as she watched Mr. Sinha expertly position
his cock
and with a firm push drive the head into her cunt.
"aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
unnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn
gggggggggggggggg rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", she
moaned as
she exploded into a series of orgasms with only his prick head
stretching
her tight cunt. She jerked her buttocks as orgasm swept her
body, thus
allowing more of his prick to enter within her. Mr. Sinha also
took this
opportunity to push his entire prick in, touching his balls
with her
thighs.
Anjali wailed in pain, she felt stuffed, she felt as if his
prick had
reached her throat. She was totally plugged by this monster of
a cock. Her
thighs were trembling as Mr. Sinha took firm grip of her legs
and began
thrusting his prick in and out of her cunt, slowly at first.
Feeling the
total length of his hardness moving in and out of her, this
young woman
became delirious with pleasure. She began to wail loudly as he
stroked her
powerfully.
Mr. Sinha now let go of her legs and bent further down as her
legs
scissored his back and holding her by her waist he began
fucking her
furiously.
"aah aaa hhh aaaaa hhhh aaaaaaa hhhhhhh aaaaaaaa hhhhhhhhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", moaned
Anjali in
heat, receiving the pleasure of her life. With her hands she
raked his
back, urging him to go faster, till she reached another orgasm.
She wailed
in pleasure and then went limp as his hardness remained inside
her,
although totally still now. Seeing this sexy woman wail in
pleasure, Mr.
Sinha could not control himself and shot his load with his
prick fully
inside her. Anjali felt his orgasm and felt as if his semen
would come out
of her throat. Again, not thinking of any dangers of
impregnating this
unwed girl, Mr. Sinha had come inside her. Mr. Sinha after
some time
withdrew his prick, making a loud phooooooooooottttttt noise as
his prick
withdrew from the tight cunt.
"Anjali beti, teri choot tau bahut hi tight hai, kya tere who
Ajit ne
tujhe barabar nahin chooda kya", said Mr. Sinha, while
caressing and
wiping the sweat of Anjali's face.
"Ouui maaaa , usne mujhe aise tau nahin chooda, aapka lund tau
bahut mota
aur bada hai, mujhe aapka lund bahut mazza de tha hai", replied
Anjali
lustfully looking directly in Mr. Sinha's eyes and smiling at
him.
Mr. Sinha felt elated by her reply. "Anjali beti, ab zara dekho
tau, jhara
haath mein lau, dekho mera lund kitna choota ho gaya hai", he
said,
cajoling her to take his soft prick in her hand. Anjali looked
at his soft
prick and began playing with it. Though it was much smaller in
length now,
still it was fatter and bigger than Ajit's prick. As she
continued playing
with it, she saw it grow and grow to its full size in amazement.
"Ab mera lund ko choosau Anjali beti".
Seeing her hesitate, Mr. Sinha continued, " Daro mat, kya kabhi
lund nahin
choosa".
Anjali just nodded, to say no, totally mesmerised by the size
and hardness
of Mr. Sinha's prick.
Mr. Sinha held the back of her neck and dragged it down towards
his
throbbing prick. "Daro mat Anjali beti, yeh tumhe katega nahin,
choosau,
bahut mazza ayega mujhe aur baad main tum Ajit ko bhi mazza de
sako gi".
Anjali tentatively opened her mouth as Mr. Sinha pushed her
towards his
prick. He did not f***e her, but brought her close to his
prick. He was
delighted to see Anjali open her sweet mouth and dart her
tongue out,
tentatively to taste the cum of his bulbous head. After a few
licks, the
young hot woman took his prick head in her mouth and began
sucking. Mr.
Sinha moaned in pleasure as he saw Anjali's beautiful face ,
her lips
stretched as his cock was being sucked like a lollipop. He then
instructed
her to lick the base of his shaft and then his balls too.
Anjali was an
eager learner and followed his instructions in right earnest.
In this
manner Mr. Sinha taught Anjali to take his cock right up to her
throat,
withdrawing when he felt that she was choking and then stuffing
it in that
angelic mouth again and again. Soon Anjali could feel the power
of her
mouth and lips over this gigantic prick and had Mr. Sinha
moaning like a
baby as she sucked and sucked him and played with his balls.
Mr. Sinha was
on the verge of exploding, he loved seeing his prick stuffed in
her mouth,
with her lips all around it. Seeing her so involved in sucking
his prick,
looking so very sexy, Mr. Sinha could not control himself and
exploded in
her mouth. Anjali tried to swallow as much of the cum possible,
but soon
she began choking and removed her lips from his still
ejaculating prick,
letting his prick spurt semen all over her hair, face and neck.
"Abhi main teri choot choosunga", saying this Mr. Sinha buried
his head
between her thighs. He expertly found her clit with his tongue
and began
gently stroking it with his tongue in circles, while holding
both her
buttocks in each of his hands.
Anjali moaned in pleasure as she was feeling horny herself at
sucking him
off. Mr. Sinha then withdrew his tongue from flicking her clit
and
hardened it and pushed it inside her cunt, hitting her cunt
walls as hard
as he could with his tongue going in and out.
"uuunn hhh uuunnnnnnnnnnnnnnnn hhhhhhhhhhhh oooooooo
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
ggggg ooooooooooooooooooo dddddddddddddddd hhhhhhha
iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii" wailed Anjali at the
unbelievable
pleasure she was getting. She began jerking her bums as she
wanted more
and more contact with his tongue.
Now Mr. Sinha reverted back too her clit, playfully taking the
full clit
in his mouth and sucking it furiously, making the young woman
wail in
pleasure.
"OOOOOOOOOOOOO HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH OOOOOOUUUUUUU IIIIIIIIII
HHHHHHHAAA
IIIIIIIIIIIIIII SSSSASSSSSS UUUUUU RRRRRR JJJJ
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII", wailed
Anjali, jerking her buttocks vigourously now with her impending
orgasm.
Mr. Sinha, felt her thighs tremble and realized that she was
about to
come. This horny woman was wailing continuously now, delirious
in
pleasure. Mr. Sinha then pushed his thumb into her virgin
arsehole, just
as Anjali wailed and exploded into a series of orgasms, her
whole body
trembling and sweating with pleasure.
"AAAAAAAA IIIIIIIIIIII EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOAAAFFFF
UUUNNNNNNNNNN GGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", she wailed
and
wailed, her pleasure enhanced by his thumb in her arsehole.
Mr. Sinha, felt his cock twitching and throbbing again, he was
really
turned on by the sight of this sexy woman and also by her
sounds. He then
flipped her over her stomach and made her kneel, while sitting
on the
sofa, holding the back of the sofa with her hands, her cunt
clearly
raised. He slapped her buttocks playfully as he once again
assaulted her
gaping cunt from behind this time. Holding her by one hand
under her
stomach and waist he expertly guided his prick into her cunt.
"UUUUUUUUUUUU NNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHH", cried Anjali, as
she felt him
push his entire prick into her gaping cunt. Her cunt muscles
were tired
and exhausted, still she felt a shortness of breath as his cock
filled her
up yet again. She felt thrilled at being able to take his
entire cock in
her cunt. Her body, though held by the waist began rocking as
Mr. Sinha
fucked her from behind with deep long strokes. Her small
breasts were
swaying as he increased the tempo and Anjali had difficulty in
holding on
to the edge of the sofa as she was fucked and fucked and
fucked. Mr. Sinha
too was sweating profusely now, he was not accustomed to so
much fucking
at his age now, but hearing the pleasurable wailing of this hot
young
thing, kept him going. Anjali too, had never received such a
powerful and
thorough fucking before, her body was responding again as she
felt her
orgasm approaching.
"aaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh oooooooooooooooooooo
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
hhhaaaaaaaaaaaa iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii aaaaaaaaaa
iiiiiiiiiiii eeeee
yyyyyyyyyy oooooooooo", she cried as she came and felt Mr.
Sinha too
explode and fill her up yet again. Both of them were so
exhausted , that
they slumped down on the sofa over each other, their bodies
mingled with
sweat and cum, their breathing erratic and heavy. They lay on
top of each
other for a long long time, totally unaware that they were
being observed.
The person observing them was standing behind the open living-
room door.
The person had witnessed almost the whole fuck session. The
person had
been mesmerised seeing the gigantic prick of Mr. Sinha,
mercilessly
ramming Anjali again and again. The person had never seen such
a prick
ever before and was totally in awe of it. The person had been
excited by
the whole scenario and had stood motionlessly hearing the
wailing of the
young Anjali. This person was Rajesh. He had awoken to go to
the toilet,
but had been attracted here, on hearing Anjali's wailing. He
had
masturbated twice, not being able to control himself on seeing
the huge
prick of his father furiously going in and out of the young
Anjali's cunt.
When Anjali had yelled sasurji, while cumming, Rajesh had
thought about
his wife Asha being fucked by such a prick. This thought had
excited him
to masturbate again and as he continued to think of his wife
being fucked
by another man possessing such a mighty prick, he got hard
again. This
young girl who according to him looked like Aishwarya, looked
even more
sexier in passion. Seeing the two of them stirring and Anjali
being held
by his father and led towards the bedroom, Rajesh too quietly
went to his
room. His last thought before sl**p was, how his wife Asha
would scream in
pleasure being fucked by his father.

XIX
Rajesh awoke the next morning, early and with a tremendous hard-on.
Seeing
the way his father had fucked and fucked Anjali last night was
still
playing on his mind. He had never seen such a big thick stout
prick,
invade a young cunt in such a merciless manner. Now awake and
with a
throbbing hard-on, he kept playing the scene in his mind again
and again.
He tried to awaken his wife Asha, since he desperately wanted
release.
Seeing that she was fast asl**p, he decided to lift her flimsy
night over
her cunt. He saw that her cunt-lips were still a bit puffed-up,
from his
fucking her last night. He slowly bought his mouth against her
cunt and
began softly licking her cunt-lips and her peeking clit. As he
applied
moisture from his tongue, he felt her clit stiffening under his
ministrations and a sigh escape from the lips of his sl**ping
wife. He now
started licking her budding clit a bit more firmly and with his
finger
parted her cunt-lips and stroked her wettening pussy.
"ohhhhhhhhhh aahhhhhhhhhhhhhh", sighed Asha as she began moving
her
buttocks to meet his tongue. Rajesh now placed both his hands
under each
buttock as he massaged them, while maintaining to flick her
clit with his
tongue at will. He was now furiously flicking her clit and also
inserting
his tongue in her cunt alternatively. "OOOHHHHHH
AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH", moaned Asha, as her buttocks began to
quiver with
her anticipated orgasm. She was now fully awake and enjoying
the
ministrations of her husband. In the back of her mind, she was
surprised
by his actions and she was feeling horny and pleased by them
too. "Oohh
yyes rajjjjeshhhhhhhhhhhhh oh yesssssssssssssssssssssssssss",
she moaned
, as he continued to lick her clit and tongue her. Her clitoris
was now
fully swollen and red, with all the attention it had received
from
Rajesh's tongue. Her bums began to quiver, with her pending
orgasm.
Sensing this Rajesh tightly clenched both her buttocks, thus
purposely
delaying her orgasm. "AAIEEE RRAJESHHHHH PLLLEEEASSSS LET ME
CCCCCCCUUUUUUMMMMMMMMMM OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHH
UNNNNNNNNNNGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
Asha started screaming loudly, desperately wanting to cum.
Seeing this
Rajesh began softly nibbling it and grating it with his teeth,
as he
relaxed his hold on her buttocks. This drove Asha wild as she
began
screaming loudly and her bums and thighs began to quiver with
her orgasm.
"AAAA IIIIIII EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH RRAJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEESS
HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

OUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
MMMMMMMMMMMM AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH UNNNNNNGG
HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHNNNNNNNN HHHHHHHHH
GGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG", she
screamed at the
top of her voce, gurgling and screaming as a series of orgasms
shook her
body. Rajesh could hear or rather feel a knocking on the door,
however
Asha was blissfully unaware of anybody knocking as she
continued to scream
and enjoy her orgasm. As she quietened down, Rajesh heard the
knocking and
his father's voice, behind the door. His father was asking for
the door to
be opened. Surely his father had heard his wife screaming
through her
orgasm. Strangely, this greatly excited Rajesh. He nudged his
panting
wife to open the door and see what his father wanted, while he
left for
the bathroom. Asha was in a daze and did not realise the whole
situation,
she was still gurgling in passion, although softly now as she
got up and
without thinking went to the door and opened it.
There is no better sight in the world, than the face of a woman
who has
just been awoken from the throes of sexual passion. The elder
Mr. Sinha
saw his daughter-in-law looking sexier than ever. He had come
to their
bedroom door and had stood for a while, hearing the sexual
moans and
groans of his daughter-in-law. Hearing her had given him an old
but virile
man an instant hard-on, which could clearly be seen from the
way his prick
was straining thru his pyjamas. He saw the sexy face of his
daughter-in-law, he saw her ripe and still heaving breasts
through her
flimsy nightie, he could smell the sexual aroma of her pussy
juices. Asha
saw him looking all over her body and now became aware of the
fact that he
must have heard her screaming in orgasm. She also became aware
of the fact
that she was practically naked under his gaze, due to the
flimsy and
see-thru nightie. This made her face redden with embarrassment
and she
lowered her eyes, unable to hide her shame. It was then that
she saw the
state of his pyjamas as his rock hard massive prick, strained
to be free
and welcomed by a hot throbbing and wet cunt. Asha felt her
face flushing
with excitement as her eyes were riveted on his prick. Both of
them had
not spoken a word as yet, totally transfixed with sexual
excitement and
tension in their minds. Rajesh was peeking from the bathroom
and was
feeling highly aroused himself. There was his wife, practically
naked
standing in front of his father, the same father who had last
night
pounded the fragile Anjali into orgasm after orgasm. Rajesh was
so excited
by this that he was afraid to touch his throbbing prick, lest
he cum
inside his pyjamas. He could feel his pyjamas getting wet due
to his
pre-cum juices.
Asha was still transfixed, staring at the elder Mr. Sinha's
straining
prick, when he without speaking, took her hand and placed it on
his hard
prick. Asha immediately took her hand away, as if she had
received an
electric shock. She too did not say anything, but her eyes were
still
locked on his prick. Mr. Sinha again took her hand and placed
it on his
prick, and again Asha took her hand immediately away. He then
took her
hand again and this time held it as he placed it on his prick.
Asha tried
to struggle, but unsuccessfully. Mr. Sinha held her hand firmly
in place
and now with his other hand f***ed her to wrap her fingers over
his
throbbing prick. Sensing the hardness and feeling it throb, a
sigh escaped
from Asha's lips, as she felt overwhelmed by the elder Mr.
Sinha. Sexual
thoughts were entering her mind by the millions. Her hands were
relaying
to her brain the massiveness of the prick and the word "khumba"
came in
her mind, as her face broke out into sweat and her cunt juices
began
flowing, involuntarily, Asha moistioned her lips with her
tongue, she
could feel the heat emanating from the huge prick as she
gripped it even
more firmly now. Her own body was heating up, just holding the
prick . Mr.
Sinha had by now let go of Asha's hand and was pleased to see
that this
sexy young woman was holding his prick , now more firmly , all
by herself.
He had been right in his thinking, she was a hot woman,
desperate in need
of a thorough fucking. Rajesh had seen all this, peeking from
the
bathroom. He had seen how his wife was holding on to his
father's massive
prick, all on her own. He could not control himself anymore,
the sight of
his wife holding his father's prick was too much for him and he
came in
his pyjamas, without even touching himself. "ohh
sshhhooottttttt", he
groaned as he himself was surprised by his orgasm. He fumbled
at the
bathroom door, trying to keep his balance as he came. The
slight noise
from the bathroom spoiled the erotic and intimate moment
between Asha and
the elder Mr. Sinha, as both of them were jolted back to
reality, hearing
Rajesh. Asha quickly withdrew her hand, and Mr. Sinha almost
fled the
room, saying loudly " Rajesh, nashta taiyar hai, main tum dono
ko bulane
aaya tha", saying this he left the room. Asha's face was
flushed as Rajesh
entered the room, however, she was totally unaware that Rajesh
had
witnessed anything at all. Rajesh too acted as if nothing was
amiss, as
he wore his nightgown over his pyjama suit and gave Asha's
nightgown to
her. Both then proceeded to the dining room. Rajesh's mother
was gone to a
satsang prayer meeting with other old ladies and was not going
to be home
till lunch time.
At the dining table, Anjali was sitting with Ajit, ( he had
come early).
They both looked up and greeted Rajesh and Asha. Asha's face
was still
flushed with sexual excitement and her nightgown buttons were
open for all
to see her heavy breasts and naked thighs as she walked and
took over the
task of playing the hostess and serving everybody with the
morning
breakfast. Anjali saw the lecherous looks her fiancé Ajit was
giving Asha
as she moved around the table serving everyone. Anjali felt
jealous and at
the same time was in awe of Asha's sexy figure and fair
complexion. She
saw how Asha was smiling at Ajit , while serving him, how close
she was
standing to him and how deliberately she bend to serve his
plate, giving
him more than an eyeful of her ample bosom. Rajesh also had his
eyes
transfixed on his wife. He too noticed, what Anjali had seen
and strangely
enough, he felt new stirrings in his soft flaccid prick. His
body seemed
to respond seeing other men eye his wife. Mr. Sinha was once
again
thinking of another wasted opportunity. So close but yet so
far. His
daughter-in-law was so willing to be fucked by him and yet he
was unable
to utilise the opportunity. So the breakfast continued among
sexual
thoughts and small talk. Anjali , then excused herself from
the table
saying she was going to have a bath and get ready, so did
Rajesh, leaving
just Ajit and Mr. Sinha who were still eating alone with Asha.
Both the
men openly eyed Asha as they ate. Asha , now became aware of
their lustful
gazes and realised that she had not buttoned her night gown and
awkwardly
proceeded to do so, blushing in embarrassment. Ajit then was
called by
Anjali to come and sit in her room, clearly jealous about the
attention
her fiancé was paying Asha. Ajit reluctantly left after
finishing the
meal, but not before he had the opportunity to hug and thank
Asha for the
sumptuous breakfast. Mr. Sinha was still eating and asked for
more. Asha
got up to serve him. As she was standing next to him, serving
food on his
plate she felt his hand on her cunt from underneath. Before she
had time
to react, Mr. Sinha had cupped her moist cunt with his hand and
deliberately pushed two fingers deep inside her cunt. "
unghhhhhh", a sigh
escaped from her lips, startled by his actions. Mr. Sinha was
pleased to
see that his daughter-in-laws cunt was wet and that she made no
move to
move away as he was now encircling her clit with his wet
fingers and then
again plunging them in her cunt to make the fingers wet
again. "uunngh
oohhhh ssaassurjjiiiiii" she moaned softly, feeling horny and
powerless to
move in his presence. All Asha could think about was the
massiveness of
his prick as Mr. Sinha worked his fingers expertly , bringing
louder moans
from this hot woman. "UNGGGGGGGGH BAS KOI AAH JJJJJJJJAAAAAA
GGGGGGGG
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
she moaned
louder, steadying herself against the table for support as her
legs grew
weak with the rush of her orgasm. But there was no stopping
Mr. Sinha,
he continued to expertly play with her clit and cunt, enjoying
the
pleasure of hearing this woman wail with passion under his
control, not
realising that the cook had heard Asha moan and was now
standing in the
door seeing what the old man was doing to his daughter-in-law.
He also
felt horny and wanted to have her again. Just then Rajesh
called for Asha,
wanting her to find a specific shirt of his. The sexual moment
was
disrupted as Mr. Sinha withdrew his dripping fingers from
Asha's cunt.
However as Asha moved to go, he stopped her and pulled her to
his lap,
making her almost naked bums feel the hardness of his throbbing
prick. He
then f***ed his wet fingers into her mouth, making her taste
her own cunt
juices. Asha was wild in passion and she hungrily licked his
fingers. She
felt herself getting wetter and wetter , feeling the heat
emanating from
Mr. Sinha's huge prick. She started gurgling, licking his
fingers dry and
wiggling her naked bums, rubbing his hardness. Feeling her
naked bums,
rubbing his hardness, was too much for the old man, and he came
in gusto
within his pyjamas, due to the friction caused by Asha's
buttocks. Just
then, Rajesh shouted again for Asha, this time much nearer the
dining
room, Asha immediately got off, leaving the moaning and still
cumming Mr.
Sinha to continue ejaculating in frustration, as she went
towards her
bedroom.
On entering the bedroom, she called out to Rajesh, "What is it
Rajesh",
she asked. His voice came from within the bathroom, asking her
to come in.
Asha was flustered and disappointed on leaving her father-in-
law's lap. As
soon as she entered, she was grabbed by her husband, who
literally tore
the nightgown off her and made her face the sink, then he
parted her legs
and pushed his throbbing prick into her well moistioned and wet
cunt from
behind, pushing her back down as he began pounding her pussy.
Asha was
startled by this action of her husband. He had never fucked her
in the
bathroom and never fucked her from behind. However, his prick
was not
stretching her well lubricated cunt, as she hardly felt her
husbands small
prick moving inside her. Now Rajesh placed his hand on her back
and
pressed her down hard against the cool marble slab of the
washbasin.
"AIIIEEEEEEEEEEEE DHIRE OHHHHHHH Rajeshhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh dddddddD
HEREEEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOOOOUUUUUUUFFFFFFFFFFFFFF
UUUUNGHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII MMMMMMAAAAAAAAAA
OOOOOOOHHHHH
RRRRAJJJJJESHHHHHHHHHHH DHHHIRE DDHIRE
PLLLLLLLLLLLLLLLEASAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE", yelled
Asha at the
top of her voice. Asha was feeling pain as her ample breasts
were crushed
against the marble, as Rajesh continued pressing her down hard.
He even
began to slam his prick hard into her cunt, forcing her waist
to hit the
edges of the slab as his thighs pushed her against it with each
thrust.
"AAAAIIIIII EEEEEEEEEEE OOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH
GGGGGOOOOOOOOOODDDDDDDDDDDDDDD NNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOO
PPPLLEESSSSSSSSSSSEEEEEEEE RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR

AAAAAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSJJHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
HHH
UUUNNNNNGHHHHHHHH", she wailed loudly in pain. Her breasts were
being
crushed and her waist receiving bruises from. l ejaculated
deep inside
her, slumping on the moaning and crying body of his wife.
After some
time, he got off her and saw that his wife was crying silently.
He lifted
her off the slab and supported her out of the bathroom into the
bedroom.
Making her lie down on the bed, he went to have his bath. Asha
cried
softly as she felt her breasts for the bruises they had
received from
being pressed against the marble slab. There were red welts on
her waist.
She was crying in hurt by the brutal manner in which Rajesh
had fucked
her.
Meanwhile, Mr. Sinha, hid the wetness of Asha's cunt juices and
his own
cum on his pyjamas with a newspaper as he hurriedly went to
have a bath.
He saw on his way to the bathroom, that Ajit and Anjali were
arguing about
something. While having a bath, Mr. Sinha was very pleased with
himself.
At long last he had succeeded in wearing down his daughter-in-
law, and she
was willing and ready to be fucked by him. How she had held on
to his
prick, the way she had grinded her bums on his prick, these
were all signs
of her wanting to be fucked by him. Yes, now finally, he would
enjoy her
body thoroughly and teach this hot woman a thing or two about
sex.
Thoroughly pleased with himself, Mr. Sinha finished his bath
and got ready
to go with Rajesh to the office. He said his byes to Anjali,
who was to
leave this evening. He hugged her and detected the young girl
wanting to
hold on to him. He had thoroughly enjoyed fucking her, too bad
she was
going home today, but he would somehow fix a trip to
Chandigarh in the
near future, so as to fuck her again and again. Both Rajesh and
he left
for work together, leaving Anjali alone with Ajit.
As Asha walked in the living room after having a bath, she saw
and heard
Ajit and Anjali arguing loudly. She smiled at the two lovers
and asked, "
Kya chal raha hai idhar?'.
Ajit looked at Asha and said , " Bhabhi, ye sid kar rahi hai ki
ajj mere
saath wapas Chandigarh nahin jana chahati hai".
Asha looked questioningly at Anjali and asked , "Kyon?".
"I am not feeling well today, I don't want to go by car, I told
him that I
will come by the Shatabdi tomorrow, but this guy is going on
insisting",
replied Anjali, looking pleadingly at Asha to take her side.
The truth of
the matter was that her body had taken control of this young
girl and she
desperately wanted to enjoy one more night at least with the
elder Mr.
Sinha. This truth she kept to herself, giving an excuse of not
feeling
well as the reason for not going today.
Seeing that Asha was not saying anything to Anjali, Ajit looked
at Asha
and said, " Dekho Bhabhi, ye sirf sid kar rahi hai, kal ye
akeli kaise aa
ye gi".
"Asha, please tell him I can come alone tomorrow, in fact I
have already
told my parents so also", said Anjali, pleading with Asha with
her eyes.
"Ajit, tum aaj jaao, usse ek din aur mere pass rahena do na,
waise bhi
agar abhi sai tum uski baat nahin manoge tau shaadi ke bad tau
bilkul hi
nahin manoge", said Asha.
Anjali took this opportunity to further say, " Yes Ajit, listen
to me and
your bhabhi, and tomorrow I will come and Asha too can come
with me, it
will be a change for her to come and spend a few days in
Chandigarh".
Asha was taken by surprise on this suggestion. Ajit also agreed
that it
would be fun to show Asha around Chandigarh. He secretly
desired to have
an opportunity with her and thought of this as he readily
agreed to
Anjali's proposal.
Seeing Asha looking a bit reluctant, Anjali said, " I will
convince Rajesh
bhaiya you don't worry, the issue is settled.
Asha smiled at her and thought that going to Chandigarh would
be a good
idea too. Ajit then said that he needed to do some shopping and
would Asha
come with him and help him out, since Anjali was not feeling
well. Anjali,
immediately regretted her excuse, but could do nothing about it
as Asha
readily agreed to go with Ajit. Asha then went to change into
something
more comfortable as it was going to be a very hot day. She was
soon back
and was pleased noticing the look Ajit was giving her. She had
changed
into a pair of white cotton trousers which accentuated her
jutting
buttocks and since the material was soft , it clearly showed
her panties
worn below. On top she had worn a sleeveless white cotton
shirt, which
again gave a very good view of her lacy brassiere in which her
breasts
were staining to be freed. Ajit looked at her in awe:- here was
a complete
sexy and sophisticate woman, oooooh how much he wanted to bed
her. Anjali
too stared at Asha, also in awe of her and at the same time
jealous of her
sexy looks and utter poise. Asha waved a bye to Anjali and
gestured with
her finger for Ajit to follow her as they both left the room
and went
away.
Sitting in the car with Asha driving, Ajit could feel his prick
straining
against his pants as he continued to gulp down the sexiness of
the woman
sitting next to him. As Asha drove, he watched her clean shaven
slender
fair arms and drank in the musky body odour. As her buttons of
her shirt
were closed, however, now and then as Asha changed gears, he
could catch a
glimpse of her lacy white bra , as the buttons were few and far
between.
Asha knew the effect she was having on this young man, she
continued to
enjoy his attention and tease him, by deliberately lifting her
arms to
tidy her hair, at the stoplight, thereby giving him a good side
view of
her straining bosoms.
Asha took him shopping to the big departmental stores in South
Extension
Market, where Ajit bought clothes for himself and Asha visited
the ladies
cosmetic counter, not shopping herself, but just browsing. Ajit
tried
brushing deliberately against Asha, now and then holding her by
her upper
arm and guiding her, as they walked. Asha let him get his
thrills that
way, kept smiling and teasing him. Ajit, then asked her to take
him to a
lingerie store in Khan Market, since he wanted to buy something
sexy for
Anjali. Asha agreed as she too wanted to buy some sexy imported
lingerie.
On reaching the store, they found the store to be empty of any
other
customers. Ajit spoke to the sales girl giving Anjali's
measurements. "My,
my, not married as yet, already familiar with the sizes, you
naughty
fellow", Asha said, teasing Ajit as he grew red with
embarrassment. As
the salesgirl showed the various designs in that size, Ajit
took the
opportunity to get closer and flirt with Asha. He kept asking
her opinion
for every item and at times brazenly placed the bra in front of
her to see
how it would look. Asha too enjoyed the flirtation and kept
passing
remarks such as, " that is too sexy", "in that Anjali's boobs
will look
bigger", "oh that, her breasts will be completely seen". This
mild
flirtation in front of the salesgirl, continued on as different
lingeries
were seen and discussed Ajit was by now freely touching Asha on
the arm
and at times holding her shoulders or deliberately letting his
hands brush
her bums, time and again. Asha felt and noticed all his so-
called discreet
endeavours, but did not stop him, but instead enjoyed his
flirtatious
company. After picking up three pairs for Anjali, Ajit asked
the salesgirl
to show him a set of bra and panty, just like what Asha was
wearing right
now, but in a smaller size for Anjali. Asha was taken aback as
Ajit
pointed to her breasts, asking the salesgirl for the same type
of bra. She
blushed as the salesgirl wanted to see her bra more clearly and
asked her
to accompany her to the changing room. Ajit too went along,
Asha only
realised his presence when the salesgirl, matter-of-factly
began
unbuttoning her shirt in front of Ajit. Asha then shooed Ajit
away and
closed the door of the changing room firmly. As the young
salesgirl
unbuttoned her shirt and removed it, Asha saw a look of awe and
admiration
in the young girls eyes as she took in her bra covered breasts
with her
eyes. Asha could feel herself getting wet with desire as the
young girl
continued to admire her breasts. The young salesgirl was also
feeling hot
and bothered, seeing this voluptuous woman in front of her. She
admired
the way her breasts were almost spilling out of her bra. She
could feel
her throat getting dry and her voice became husky and bold as
she asked if
she could remove the bra, in order to find a matching one. Asha
knew that
she did not have to remove her bra , instead the salesgirl
could see the
manufacturers name and style from the tag attached to the bra
behind, but
she too felt like showing this young girl her breasts in full.
So she
dumbly nodded for her to remove her bra, afraid of speaking,
lest her
sexual desire be betrayed by her voice. The young salesgirl was
thrilled
at seeing Asha nod her acceptance and knew that both of them
were feeling
horny at this very moment. She boldly took her arms in front of
Asha and
looking purposefully in her eyes, she let her hand wander
touching Asha's
shoulders, back and purposely fumbled with the bra strap,
wanting this
erotic moment to last longer. Asha saw the desire in the young
girls eyes
as she touched Asha ever so lightly and fumbled with her bra
strap looking
deeply into Asha's eyes. Asha let of a small sigh as her mouth
parted and
she licked her dry lips in sensuous pleasure. Finally, the
young salesgirl
opened her bra strap and Asha's heaving breasts sprang free.
Seeing them
in full glory was too much for the young salesgirl as she let
out a small
moan. Asha said huskily, " Do you like them". The young
salesgirl kept
looking at her breasts and moaned softly in reply, " Maam,
uuuhh yyoou
hhaavvee uunnh suuchh bbeaauutiiffull unnhh... uunnnhh", was
all she
could say, and began fondling Asha's heaving breasts. Asha too
whimpered
in pleasure as the young girl was deftly manipulating her
breasts, softly
at first and harder now. Her nipples were fully erect and
longing to be
kissed. However, the young girl kept teasing, massaging,
kneading her
breasts with her hands only. This was too much for Asha, she
grabbed the
young girls head and brought her mouth down to her nipples
saying softly,
" oohh pplleeasee llickk tthemmmmm ooh ppleeassee". This was
all the
encouragement that was needed by the young girl as she took
Asha's nipples
in her mouth and began sucking, licking, nibbling and biting
them. "oohhh
aaaahhhhhhhh oooohhhhhhh aaaaahhhhhhh ooooooohhhhhh
aaaaahhhhhhhhhh",
Asha moaned in pleasure. Asha's panties were thoroughly soaked
by her cunt
juices now as this young girl massaged and mauled her breasts.
Suddenly
there was a loud knocking on the door followed by Ajits's
voice, " How
long does it take to check the bra, hurry up now, what's going
on". The
young salesgirl froze on hearing Ajit's voice and pulled away
from the
moaning Asha. But Asha was too far gone now and needed release.
Ignoring
Ajit's bantering, she quickly removed her pants and her soaking
panties
and pulled the younger girl towards her aching and wet cunt.
With all her
strength she yanked the young girls head straight onto her wet
cunt,
whispering, " eat me ooooohh godd eat me
pleaseeeeeeeeeeeeee". The
young sales girl was taken aback by Asha's actions and
strength, and soon
found herself taking in the musky odour emitted by Asha's cunt
as she
happily began sucking, fucking, nibbling and licking her cunt
with her
tongue. The two women were on the floor now, with Asha on her
back with
her legs bent and her hand massaging the young girls neck as
she continued
licking and eating her cunt. The young salesgirl was an
experienced
lesbian and loved working in this lingerie store, since it
afforded so
many opportunities. She was expertly sucking and fingering
Asha's cunt and
brought her to an orgasm very fast. Asha yelled as she came,
revelling at
the fingering and sucking at the hands of the young girl. The
young
salesgirl quickly put her hand to muffle Asha's orgasmic
utterances, only
to be bitten hard by Asha in the heat of the moment. As Asha
reduced her
wailings to small whimpers now, she realised that Ajit was
knocking quite
loudly and enquiring what was going on in there. Quickly the
two women
regained their composure and Asha dressed up and opened the
door. On being
asked what was all the yelling about, Asha calmly walked out
towards the
door, waving with her finger for Ajit to follow, saying with a
laugh,
"Would'nt you want to know!". It was left to the young
salesgirl to
explain that madam had slipped in the changing room and hurt
herself. As
Ajit, dumfoundedly followed Asha out of the shop, he noticed
due to the
bright sun-rays, he could see her bums clearly, no panties.
Had'nt she
worn them, had'nt he seen the pantylines thru her pants at
home. He
wondered. However, he could never imagine the scene which had
actually
taken place, even in his wildest of dreams. Yes, Asha had
forgotten to
wear her soaking itsy-bitsy panty on and had left them on the
floor of the
changing room. As Asha sat in the car, she thought of the
expert
cunt-licker, the young salesgirl, she then excused herself as
Ajit sat in
the car and hurried back to the shop. On entering she quickly
gave her
name and phone number to the young salesgirl and asked her to
call her,
she then kissed her lightly on her lips, leaving the young girl
full of
longing.
In the car, Ajit noticed Asha's face glowing. She seemed to be
in a good
mood. He decided to take his chances with her now. He
tentatively got
closer to her and put his arms around her shoulders. Sensing no
resistance, he grew bolder and began massaging her bare
shoulders. Asha
allowed him to carry on massaging her shoulders, while she was
driving.
Ajit could not believe his luck. He felt his prick stiffening
and
straining against his pants, excited by touching Asha's
shoulders. Asha
too noticed the bulge in his pants and looking at him ,
moistened her lips
slowly with her tongue, thus turning him on even more. Ajit
then realised
that Asha had stopped the car in an open empty area of the
nearby park and
was smiling at him. "You want to fuck me Ajit", she said
softly, running
her hand in his hair. Ajit could not believe his luck. Here was
the
sophisticated sexy but haughty woman, asking if HE WOULD LIKE
TO FUCK HER.
He lost his voice and could only mumble his assent by
vigourously nodding
his head open-mouthed. Asha's next action, totally astonished
him. She had
quickly unzipped his zipper and expertly brought his stiff
prick out thru
his underpants in the open. She then left his prick and smiled
at him.
Asha noticed that Ajit too had a small prick like her husband
Rajesh. She
then proceeded to open her shirt and give him a good view of
her breasts.
As she unhooked her bra and let her breasts spring free, she
heard Ajit
moaning. Looking at him, she saw that he had ejaculated on
seeing her
breasts. His cum was all over his shirt and pant as he moaned
and muttered
in orgasm. Soon his prick shrivelled up right before her eyes
and he
sheepishly put it firmly inside his underpants and zipped his
zipper. Asha
looked at him disappointed and told him, "Ajit you are a little
boy still,
you need to grow up". Hearing this Ajit reddened with
embarrassment and
looked towards the floor. Asha let her bra remain on her lap as
she
buttoned her shirt and drove the car home. Ajit was silent in
shame
throughout the ride. He felt very humiliated at the hands of
this
sophisticated bitch. One day he would show her, he vowed in his
mind.
Since his clothes were all soiled with his cum, Asha told him
to take an
auto and go home and change. He sheepishly got out of the car,
avoiding
any eye contact with Asha, he heard her laughing at him as she
drove off.
On reaching home, Anjali asked about the whereabouts of Ajit.
Asha told
her that he had gone home and would be here in one hours time.
Anjali then
kept persisting Asha to come with her to Chandigarh tomorrow.
On hearing
her persistent pleadings, Asha relented, saying that she would
come with
her for a few days. In the evening as Rajesh and Mr. Sinha
returned, there
was still no sign of Ajit. Anjali finally called Ajit at his
cousin's
place and Ajit told her that he was leaving by car to
Chandigarh today and
he would see her tomorrow. The fact of the matter being that
Ajit was too
ashamed of his premature ejaculation, to be able to face Asha
again. She
had teased him and he felt very slighted.
That evening, they all had an early dinner at home, since
Anjali and Asha
were to leave early in the morning. It was decided that Rajesh
too would
follow Asha to Chandigarh after a few days to visit for a day
and then
come back together. Mr. Sinha remained a silent spectator to
these plans,
wanting to be the one going to Chandigarh and picking Asha up.
In his mind
he decided that he would make his son stay back on some pretext
or the
other and go himself.
The next morning Asha and Anjali left for Chandigarh by Shatabdi
Express. All through the short journey of approx 3 hours, Anjali
chose to sl**p, leaving Asha bored for company. Little did Asha know
that Anjali was exhausted, having been up the better part of the
night, getting thoroughly fucked by Mr. Sinha. Anjali had really
enjoyed her fuck session with Asha's father-in-law, her fiancé Ajit
although younger was not even one-tenth as good at fucking as the old
Mr. Sinha was. Asha let Anjali sl**p, waking her up only when the
train was nearing Chandigarh. Anjali awoke with a start and on seeing
Asha gave her a sheepish smile as she began tidying her hair and
gathering her things inorder to leave the train. At the station, they
were met by Anjali's parents and soon they were brought to Anjali's
spacious bungalow in Chandigarh.

After lunch, Anjali and Asha kept talking with her parents. They all
discussed Anjali's wedding plans and all the work that was done so
far and what all needed to be done before the wedding date, still
three months away. All through the talk, Asha noticed that Anjali did
not look too excited by all this talk. Soon it was evening and both
the girls had a bath and got dressed as Ajit was to come and take
them out for the evening. Seeing Asha wearing a tight t-shirt,
making her breasts thrust out proudly, Anjali felt a twinge of
jealousy. "Oh God, why are my breasts so small", she thought to
herself. Even Ajit took a good look at the proud breasts of Asha
straining to get out of her t-shirt, as he greeted her. Together the
three of them went in Ajit's car to show the sights of Chandigarh to
Asha. Ajit drove all over the small town, constantly eyeing Asha thru
the rear view mirror, to see her breasts jiggle as he drove over
bumpy roads or braked suddenly, in the pretext of describing the
various city sights to her. Finally they reached the local club,
where Asha was introduced to a number of Anjali's friends. They sat
by the pool side, sipping iced-tea, watching other people swim. Both
Anjali and Asha were aware of the drooling looks Ajit was paying
Asha's breasts. Ajit was now asking the girls to swim with him, Asha
said no as she had not brought a costume, while Anjali agreed as her
costume was in the club locker. Ajit looked disappointed at Asha's
negative reply and reluctantly went with Anjali to change for a swim.
Asha continued to sit alone and watch other people in the pool. As
Ajit and Anjali walked to the pool hand in hand after having changed
into their costumes, Asha could not help but admire Ajit's physic. He
was a tall broad shouldered and muscular guy, however he did not seem
to fill his swimming trunk that well. Asha having observed his
smallish prick, much like her husbands, could not understand that how
such a well-built, tall and muscular guy could have such a small and
wimpish prick. Although Asha was attracted to Ajit's physic, the
sight of his small prick had put her off.

As the evening grew on, Asha was getting bored sitting all by
herself, watching Anjali, Ajit and other people having fun in the
pool, and regretted not getting her costume from Delhi. She watched
as Anjali and Ajit frolicked in the pool, with Ajit openly fondling
his fiancé , making Asha feel the need of a man herself. Soon they
came out of the pool and having got dressed, they accompanied Asha
out of the club to head for a friend's house where there was a party.
Here at the party, Asha was introduced to a few friends of Ajit and
Anjali. Booze was flowing freely and a lot of couples were dancing to
the upbeat music. At first Ajit and Anjali sat down with Asha and
Ajit brought some beer for all of them. Asha although reluctant at
first, gladly accepted the beer, feeling thirsty and not wanting to
look a prude amongst this hep young crowd. Soon Ajit had dragged
Anjali to the dance floor and Asha was left alone sipping and gulping
her beer, watching these young hot bodies gyrate on the dance floor.
Asha soon finished her beer and then sauntered across to the bar to
get a refill, which too, she consumed fast and got up unsteadily for
another. Her mind was buzzing as she was on her third glass of beer,
all alone, feeling lonely and very very horny. She desperately needed
to pee and walked unsteadily in the house seeking a bathroom. She
entered one empty bedroom and found the bathroom. As she opened the
door, she gasped and became wide-eyed. She saw a big bearded guying
peeing profusely. What shocked her was the size of his limp prick. It
was so so thick and big, that she gasped at its sheer size as her
eyes locked on to the monster and she felt unable to look away.
Moments passed as she was mesmerized by the size of the prick and
stood there looking unabashedly as the guy continued to pee and pee.
It was only when he shook his prick to remove the last few droplets
of piss, did Asha realize her standing and looking that she
immediately said I'm sorry and closed the bathroom door. The guy soon
walked out of the bathroom, giving her a broad smile as Asha all red
and flustered went into the bathroom, locking it behind her to
relieve herself. As she sat and pissed, her mind buzzed with the
image of that monster of a cock. She felt her cunt juices flowing and
her breath coming in short gasps, sweat breaking on her brow as she
thought of that prick. She got up and poured cold water on her face
to steady and calm her hormones which were moving wildly , churning
her pussy juices with desire. After steadying herself, she walked
back to the party.

Asha saw that Ajit and Anjali were now sitting down sipping theie
beer. She joined them. Ajit had his hands all over Anjali, openly
fondling Anjali's body in front of Asha. Asha felt flustered and
embarrassed at this open display of emotion, still she continued to
sit there along with them. Ajit was openly smooching Anjali in Asha's
presence. Asha was sitting next to Anjali, whose back was turned
towards her as she was being tongue-kissed by her fiancé Ajit. Asha
was feeling embarrassed and at the same time horny sitting beside
them. At times she stole glances towards them and saw Ajit looking
directly into her eyes as he continued smooching Anjali. His hands
were all over Anjali's hair, neck and back, fondling and petting her.
As Asha looked away towards the dance floor, she saw other couples
indulging in heavy petting. Now Anjali was beginning to moan loudly
as Ajit was turning her on with his hot wet kisses. His hands were
feeling up her breasts from outside her t-shirt and soon he had
managed to put his hands inside Anjali's t-shirt and was freely
feeling her braless breasts to the hilt. Asha cou;d feel her own
cunt juices flowing and soaking her panties as Anjali continued to
wriggle and moan next to her. Asha was now unabashedly looking at
them and stared with lusty glazed eyes, directly back at Ajit as he
looked at her. Ajit saw the glazed look in Asha's eyes, he also saw
her lips parted as she continued to stare right back at him. "So this
sophisticated woman is now feeling horny", he thought to himself,
feeling elated at seeing this, especially after she had made him
appear foolish and like a small boy just a few days ago in her car in
Delhi. He now had the opportunity to take her into one of the
bedrooms in this house and fuck her to his hearts content, if only he
could get rid of Anjali for a few hours in this party. Just then he
saw Asha look way from him and gasp. He too stopped kissing Anjali
and turned back to look at Asha's distraction. He saw his friend
Kishore approaching them along with his girl Anju. Asha was taken
aback by seeing the same guy with that thick baton like prick coming
towards her. This was the same guy she had seen peeing in the toilet.
She noticed him coming towards her with a smirk on his face, and as
he neared, Asha felt her cunt-lips throb and strain against her
thoroughly soaked panties. Her lips were parted and her mouth dry as
she took in her breath in short gasps, looking at the guy and imaging
that huge prick in her mind. But instead of approaching her, this
fellow was soon shaking hands with Ajit and talking to him and
Anjali. In fact, it was now that Asha noticed the girl alongwith him,
as she too was busy in smiling and greeting both Ajit and Anjali.
Soon all their gazes feel on her as Ajit introduced Asha as his
bhabhi to Kishore and Anju. He introduced Kishore and Anju to Asha as
his friends and the host of this party. As Kishore firmly took Asha's
hand into his own to shake it and saying hello, welcome to my house,
Asha felt a hot current in her already throbbing cunt-lips. She could
feel the strength of this big man from his firm grip, and her mind
kept flashing the images of his thick prick, taking her to the verge
of an orgasm, just thinking about his prick, while he continued to
hold her hand firmly and talk to her, introducing his girl-friend
Anju to her. Asha was hardly aware of Anju, or for that matter ,
hardly aware of Ajit and Anjali too, her hormones were reacting
wildly just thinking of this man's prick. She was unable to speak and
just nodded dumbly, her body burning with desire and her mind just
not able to take control. It was only later that her mind began to
function and she quickly withdrew the hand he was still holding. She
was introduced to Anju and she now noticed her to be quite a sexy
woman. Big busted, just like herself, tall and slender. A pang of
jealousy ran through Asha as she took notice of Anju, smiling at her
and holding on to her boyfriend Kishore. Soon all of them were
engrossed in discussing a mutual friend and Asha felt very left out.
Ajit noticed this and sensing an opportunity here, asked Asha for a
dance, as Anjali was busy gossiping earnestly with Kishore and Anju.
Before Asha could react, Ajit had pulled her up and was leading her
to the floor, were other couples were gyrating frenzily to the
latest Punjabi Pop songs.

Ajit, making most of the opportunity, had taken Asha to the other end
of the dance floor, so that they could not be seen by Anjali and
began to dance. He then motioned to the DJ to play some slow numbers
and immediately hugged Asha, boldy, as the slow number started. He
had his hands roaming all over her body, her hips, her bums and her
back as he had her in a clench swaying slowly to the music. Asha's
face was buried on his open-shirted chest and her nostrils were
taking in the masculine odor that emanated from him. Asha was very
much aware of Ajit fondling her, she too was feeling horny, thus
allowing him to feel her up to his hearts content. She could feel the
hardness of his small prick against her stomach, as he continued
fondling her. Ajit's face was now buried in her hair as he continued
to sway with the music.

"Oh bhabhi, I really want you, you are so very sexy", he whispered to
her, holding her tightly and reveling in the feeling of her big
breasts mashed against his body. Asha felt stunned hearing this, not
because it came as a surprise, but the very fact that this fellow had
got the courage to openly state his desire to her.

Asha kept quiet as Ajit continued on, "Oh bhabi, please give me a
chance to be alone with you, I want to show you my love for you".

Asha thought, " Show me his love, what, his small prick, he must be
crazy".

Ajit carried on regardless, "Please will you meet me alone tomorrow
afternoon, please Asha bhabi, will you,bhabi please".

Asha laughed in her mind at this wimp's predicament and as an answer
to his pleadings, began to massage and rake his back, pressing his
body closer to her.

Ajit was in seventh heaven, seeing this response from her. "Oh thank
you bhabhi, I always knew that you wanted me too, we shall meet for
lunch tomorrow alone, I will call you on the phone and fix up, my
darling bhabhi, I will shower you with my love", said Ajit feeling
elated.

By now Asha was feeling his bums and enjoying the tightness of his
buttocks. Asha decided to tease him some more and soon had her hand
opening his pant zipper.

"Bhabbiiiiiiiiiii oh my ggawdd, idhar naghhiiiiiiiiiii", moaned Ajit,
totally taken aback by her aggressive actions. Asha by now had her
hands inside his pants and fervently finding an opening in his
underpants to reach his hard bursting prick. No sooner had she
managed to grip his small prick in her hands, Ajit ejaculated,
moaning and holding and jumping up and down with her.

Asha wiped his cum from her hands onto his pants and zipped his pants
up before speaking to him, "Ajit darling, you must be patient, or
else how will you be able to show me your love", smiling she withdrew
away from him and proceeded on her own towards her cousin Anjali,
leaving Ajit still whimpering and bewildered.

There she found Anjali and Anju in an animated discussion, but that
dishy guy Kishore was not with them. Disappointed, Asha sat down and
smiled vacantly at the two women. Anjali turned around, aware of
Asha's presence and asked her where was Ajit. Asha answered that he
had to go to the toilet and giggled. Anjali looked perplexed, not
knowing what Asha was giggling about. Just then Ajit came towards
them looking sheepish and told Anjali lets go. Anju intervened by
saying that they must have dinner before going and that she would not
let them leave without dinner. Saying this she caught hold of
Anjali's hand and they all followed her to the garden, where dinner
was laid and some people were already eating. As they were having
their meal, Kishore joined them. He started talking about going up
to Timber trail for two nights, the day after tomorrow and asked Ajit
and Anjali to join him and Anju. Anjali hesitated and said that her
cousin Asha was here for the first time and she could not possibly
leave her alone. Ajit then interjected by saying that bhabi too can
come with us. Asha said that she would ask her husband Rajesh to come
a day earlier so that they could all go together. So that settles it,
I will book 3 rooms, said Kishore. After dinner, Ajit drove Asha and
Anjali back to Anjali's house.

Asha was sharing the bedroom with Anjali, and both the women soon had
changed into their nighties and were busy brushing their hair and
discussing the nights' party. Asha was very inquisitive to know more
about Kishore and was asking Anjali about him and Anju. Anjali told
her that Kishore was the local politician's son and was recently
engaged to Anju, who was the richest businessman in Chandigarh's
daughter. She knew very little about him, but knew Anju well, since
she had been her classmate in college. In fact they had got engaged
yesterday itself said Anjali.

Hearing this Asha giggled and said, "So they haven't fucked as yet".

Anjali was a bit startled by Asha's question and replied, "You horny
female, you, why I was just asking Anju that very thing, when you
came and sat down".

"What did she say tell me", said Asha.

"You are right, they haven't gone to bed as yet, although Kishore is
very much after her, she has told him to wait till the wedding
night", said Anjali.

Now she looked at Asha and said, "You are feeling horny, missing your
hubby already", saying this she cupped Asha's face and kissed her on
the lips.

Soon the two women were busy tongue kissing each other and had each
others saliva all over their faces. Anjali was right, Asha was very
horny. She was horny for a prick, no a big prick, after all it had
been days since she had been properly fucked. Her husbands fucking
was too wimpish and she longed for a powerful prick, thrusting deeeep
inside her and stretching her cunt. And tonight after seeing
Kishore's prick, her need had changed to a desperate want. Oh God,
she was desperate in need of a thorough fucking. Last she remembered
having a good fuck was with Riaz, and that was a long time ago, too
too long ago. All these thoughts were making her cunt juices flow as
she was being kissed and licked all over her face and cheeks by
Anjali. Asha then began to tug at Anjali's nightie, wanting to take
control and taste her cunt. As she removed Anjali's nightie, Asha
noticed slightly reddish marks all over Anjali's breasts and her
stomach. Also these marks were more noticeable around her armpits and
Anjali's inner thighs. Asha immediately recognized them as love
marks, hickies, caused by too much sucking and nibbling.

She could'nt help remarking, " Anjali, I did'nt know that Ajit was
such a passionate lover".

Anjali hesitated at first then replied, " No , not Ajit".

"Then WHO", said Asha.

Anjali again hesitated and then mumbled softly, "Your sasur".

Asha became totally wide-eyed on hearing Anjali's remarks. "WHAT my
SASURJI", she said in astonishment.

"You remember didi, how we saw him fucking the maid that night, didi,
he was fucking her so powerfully.. I just wanted to feel that big
prick inside me..unnnhhh.. so.. Uunnnhhh.. I let him fuck me the next
night..uunnnnhh. didi.uummm. I'm sorry if I am upsetting you.", said
Anjali softly, feeling her cunt juices begin to flow and wet her
panty as she vividly recollected their fucking.

"Youu. uummmm.. lleyt himm unnnhh ffuuckkk yyoouuu", replied Asha
huskily, her own voice trembling with desire.

"oh didi, he was so strong.. Ummm. his prick was a khamba. didi.oh
didi.. ummm.it was so wonderful being fucked and fucked by him.
uuummmm.uunnhhhh", replied Anjali, now opening up without any fear,
sensing that Asha was getting turned on by her talking about her
sasur.

She now deftly removed Asha's nightie and took control, by sucking
and nibbling those gorgeously heavy and perfect breasts of Asha. As
Anjali put her hand to remove Asha's panties, she realized that they
were soaking wet.

She now began to recount the details of her fucking for three whole
nights with Asha's sasur as she continued to lick, nibble and bite
Asha all over into orgasm after orgasm as she continued telling Asha
what a powerful fucker Asha's sasur was. She told her how she loved
her sasur's big prick and how he had stretched her young cunt, giving
her pleasure that she had never experienced before. Asha was like a
putty in her hands. Asha moaned and moaned as Anjali continued to
talk and play with her body. Finally, Anjali herself wanted to be
eaten by Asha and lay on her back, pulling Asha's face to her swollen
and dripping cunt. As Asha ate her cunt, she kept on and on talking
about Asha's sasur's prick. This excited Asha no end and she
enthusiasictly attacked Anjali's cunt, bringing her to orgasm after
orgasm. Finally, both the women were too weak with exhaustion, having
cum so many times, they curled against each others naked and sweaty
bodies and slept soundly, naked but content.

In the morning, Anjali remarked that she was surprised at how such a
virile man as Asha's sasur had not fucked Asha as yet. This remark
set off the two women into another frenzied bout of eating each
others cunts and helping each other to another series of orgasms.

While fingering Asha's cunt, Anjali asked, "Kya tere sasur ne tujhe
ab tak apne mote lund se chooda nahin hai". Asha wailed her reply as
she was nearing an orgasm, "..uummmm.nnaahhiinnnnnn .uuuufffffff
aaannjjalliiiiiiiiiii".

Anjali had three fingers furiously pumping Asha's cunt now.

She asked, " Kya tu chati hai ki who apne khambe jaise lund se tijhe
choodhein".

Hearing this and thinking about her sasur Asha lost her inhibition
and told Anjali that she loved big pricks and would definitely seduce
her sasur on getting back to
Delhi. "Hainnnnn ..uuuuuffffff .hhhaaiinn mmujjhhe uunkkkaa
kkhhammbaa cchaihhiiyee ..ooooooooooooooooooooooooo", she wailed as
she orgasmed, and both the women writhed in each others arms in sheer
happiness.

As the two women finally got dressed and were having a hearty
breakfast, the phone rang. It was Ajit on the line. He knew that
Anjali was busy that day in getting all her wedding clothes from the
tailors and asked Anjali, if he could take Asha bhabi out for lunch,
so that she would not be bored all by herself. Not suspecting
anything, Anjali readily agreed and handed the phone to Asha. Hearing
Asha's voice on the other end, Ajit said, "Oh my darling, I want you,
I want to kiss you, I want to love you, my darling, you promised, I
will pick you up at 1.30 pm, I can't wait to love you..". Asha
smiled into the receiver at all this and just said I'll be ready and
clicked the phone.

XXI

The Debauchery of a young housewife Part 21


Asha was still smiling to herself as she put the receiver down after
talking with Ajit. She desperately wanted to have a man to fuck. Even
though she knew that Ajit was not well endowed and had a small prick,
the thought of a naked frolic in the afternoon with him sent a
tingling sensation all along her pussy. It had been a really long
time since she had enjoyed herself with a man. Her thoughts of her
last enjoyable encounter with Riaz were broken as Anjali asked her. "
Are'nt you calling Rajesh, asking him to come, so that we can all go
to the hills tomorrow". Asha nodded and began to dial her husband in
Delhi. Just as she got the connection, Anjali took the phone from her
saying that she wanted to speak first.

Anjali wanted the phone to be picked up by the elder Mr. Sinha, and
indeed he answered the phone.

"hello, kaun", he said into the receiver.

"Hello, .... Uncle... main anjali bol rahin hoon".

"uh... Anjali beti, bolo kaisi ho... main tumhe yaad aah raha hoon".

"...hain mujhe app bahut yaad aah raho ho".

Asha was surprised at Anjali's behaviour as she understood that she
was speaking to her father-in-law.

"Mujhe bhi tu bahut yaad aah rahi hai, kab aaye gi tu delhi phir sai,
mera lund tujhe chodne ko tadap raha hai".

"...uummm ... mujhe bhi bahut tadpan ho rahoi hai... aur asha didi ko bhi...,
maime usko sab bata diya hai, kaise aapke khambe jaise lund ne mujhe
chod chodkar mazza diya..".

On hearing this Asha felt scared as well as excited, this young girl
was talking so freely and dirtily with her father-in-law.

"Aree Anjali beti, usse samjhao, main tau usse choodne ke liye bahut
tadap raha hoon".


lo usse baat karo", Anjali giggled and handed the receiver to Asha
saying, " le apne sasur se baat kar".

Asha felt humiliated, but at the same time excited as she took the
receiver from Anjali and said "Hello" in a trembling voice to her
father-in-law.

"Asha beti, bus ab mere lund ko aur mat tadapa, main tujhe bahut
mazza deoonga, bus ab nahe raha jata, mujhe tuhje ragad ragad ke
chodna hai".

"uunnhh hhain sasurji", was all Asha could reply, scared and excited
talking to her father-in-law.

"Areee kucchh to bolo, Sharma ti kyon hai, kya tujhme tadap nahin
hai".

"umm sasurji....ummm..mujhe bhi apke khambe jaise lund apni tadapti
choot main gussana hai..ummmm..par sasurji koi mauka hi nahin milta",
replied Asha, now fully loosing her inhibitions and talking dirtily
with her father-in-law. Anjali was pressing her lips on Asha's cheeks
as she giggled and kissed her, also excited by all this.

"Asha beti, bus ab tu jaldi wapas aaja, main tujhe kisse hotel main
lekar, itvinaan se choodunga".

Hearing this, Asha let out a moan of excitement, Anjali too had heard
Mr. Sinha, she quickly grabbed the receiver and said, " Aur mujhe
sasurjiii, mujhe bhi choodna, asha didi ke saath saath".

"Arre hain beti hain, tum dono ko main mazza duunga".

Both the women felt flushed and excited and closed the call, not
realizing that they had not spoken to Rajesh. On realizing this, they
both laughed in embarrassment and Anjali dialed Delhi again. Again
the phone was picked up by her father-in-law.

"Hello, Sasurji, jara phone Rajesh ko dena please".

"Hain beti Asha , mujhe batao kya baat hai, Rajesh ghar pe nahi hai
abhi". Asha tols him that she wanted Rajesh to come either tonight or
early morning tomorrow, since they had made a program to go to Timber-
Trail for two nights.

"Arre Asha beti, yahi tau mauka hai, main aa jataa hoon, tum dono ke
saath pahadoon main masti karne mai bahut mazza aayega".

"Nahin Sasurji, wahain tau hamare saath aur bhi log aa rahe hain,
please Rajesh hi ko bahej dijiye, main upne pyass aapke saath Delhi
he mein aa kar bujaoongi".

Anjali grabbed the phone from Asha and said, " Hain aap hi aayeye,
bahut mazza aayega, please aap kal aajayiye, main Ajit ko koi bahana
de dungi, please aap aaiye, main idhar aapke liye tadap rahin hoon".

The old man Mr. Sinha felt thrilled at the manner in which this young
girl wanted to be fucked by him. However, reality prevailed and he
knew that such an arrangement would be too dangerous. He hung up the
phone after talking to his daughter-in-law Asha, saying that he would
send Rajesh and he would teach her a few things about sexual pleasure
on her return to Delhi.

After the phone conversation, Asha admonished Anjali saying, "How can
you act in such a wanton manner with my father-in-law".

Anjali replied, "Who tujhe apne mote lund se choodhe ga tau tu bhi
uske lund ki diwani ho jayegi". Saying this Anjali was about to say
more, but stopped on being called by her parents to hurry as they
were getting late. So Asha was all alone now, feeling quite horny
after talking to her father-in-law and on hearing about his sexual
prowess from Anjali. She went in for a bath, getting ready to go for
lunch with Ajit. Although she was excited to go out with Ajit,
however picturing his smallish thin prick, she knew that Ajit was not
man enough to satisfy her. On the other hand she thought, I have not
been fucked for a long long time, and he does have a muscular body.
With these thoughts she got dressed and awaited Ajit's arrival with
sexual anticipation. Asha took a lot of care in her appearance. She
wanted to tease Ajit to the hilt. She had washed and blow dried her
hair, and while still naked, sprayed perfume all over her naked body.
Next she chose to wear a lacy white bra, her lightish brown stubby
nipples and aereolas could clearly be seen. Next she wore a white
thin-cotton sleeveless shirt, leaving the top two buttons undone
purposely, so as to show her ample cleavage and a hint of her bra.
She then wore a pair of again thin cotton trousers, without wearing
any panties. She let her shirt fall over the trousers, at times her
naked waist could be seen, when she raised her arms, as the shirt was
short. The trousers were well fitting and accentuated her firm and
large bums. When Asha looked at herself in the mirror, she felt
pleased with her looks. She then sat in the living room, awaiting
Ajit.


As the front doorbell rang, Asha got up and went to open the door,
expecting Ajit. But Lo Behold!, it was not Ajit, but the girl she had
met last night Anju. Anju too was surprised seeing Asha, for she had
expected Anjali or somebody from her f****y to open the door. Asha
invited Anju in, looking a bit perplexed. As the two women sat down,
Anju explained that she had come to give mithai and her wedding card
to Anjali and her parents. Her wedding was fixed for next month and
being Anjali's close friend and living close by, she had thought it
appropriate to begin by handing Anjali the first card. Asha called
out to the servant to get some cold drinks as the two women appraised
each other and continued talking. Asha saw that Anju was indeed a
beauty, big bust, small waist and ripe buttocks, wide hips, on the
whole a very voluptuous and sexy woman. Anju too was in awe of Asha's
looks, as she too took in her appearance. The two women chatted about
Anjali for some time and then Asha told her that Anjali was out with
her parents and would be back in the evening only. Hearing this, Anju
asked that would Asha like to join her for lunch, she was sure that
her fiancé Kishore would not mind. Asha hesitated and told her that
Ajit was taking her out for lunch. However, Anju, would not take no
for an answer and insisted that they all four dine together, after
all Anjali"s cousin was like her cousin too. Asha agreed, intrigued
by the idea of seeing Kishore again. Asha noted down Kishore's cell
number and told Anju that when Ajit came to pick her up, she would
ask him to call Kishore and then meet up with them for lunch. Anju
then left, leaving Asha waiting for Ajit, but thinking about Kishore
and his big prick.

Just thinking about his huge prick, huge by any standards even while
pissing, made Asha's cunt juices flow as she daydreamed. When Ajit
finally came , he saw Asha looking very sexy. Her cheeks too were
flushed thinking amorous thoughts about Kishore. Ajit complimented
Asha on her looks as he took in her body with his eyes. He could
clearly see her bra thru the thin material of her shirt and was
really turned on by their fullness. He was so happy in getting an
opportunity of fucking this sophisticated and sexy woman today.
However, his happiness was short-lived, when Asha informed him to
call Kishore on his mobile and ask him where to meet for lunch. He
looked extremely crestfallen as he tried his best to dissuade Asha
from joining Kishore and Anju for lunch. Seeing that Asha was too
eager to join up with them, he tried for the last time saying that he
wanted to talk with her and talk alone with her. Asha brushed aside
this excuse by saying talk, I'm listening and then we'll go. Ajit
mumbled saying we'll talk in the car and so off they went. As Ajit
drove, he kept quiet, prompting Asha to ask, "You wanted to talk
Ajit".

Ajit looked at her and then at the road ahead and kept driving
silently. He was feeling miserable at seeing another wasted
opportunity.

Asha too began feeling uncomfortable with Ajit's silence. Finally
unable to take this behaviour from him anymore, she asked Ajit to
park the car in a shady by lane so that he could talk. Ajit looked
around and soon found a deserted by lane and parked the car under the
shade of a tree.

Ajit then looked at this sexy woman sitting next to him and with a
deep breath began to speak falteringly and nervously. "Bhabhi....er...
you.. are.. vvery beautiful...".

Asha smiled at him. This encouraged him to go on.

"Bhabhi, I wanted for us to be alone today to speak to you"

Asha smiled and replied, " Ajit, can't you see we ARE all alone here,
tell me what you want to say".

Ajit grew a bit bolder and said, " You are so beautiful, you look
like that new heroine Bipasha Basu".

"Kya main kalli billi lagti hoon tumhein", said Asha in mock anger.

"No, no absolutely not, you are very fair, I meant you are sexy
looking from the face like Bipasha Basu", said Ajit hurriedly.

"Just sexy looking from the face only", said Asha, again in mock
anger.

"No, no, not just the face, bhabhi, you have a sexy body", blurted
Ajit, excited and embarrassed at the same time.

Asha smiled at him and said, "Ajit, thank you, but don't you think
that I am too old and fat".

"no bhabhi, you are very beautiful, your face is soo sexy and your
figure is very sexy too".
Ajit continued, " Seeing you makes me very uncomfortable". He said
this now looking directly and openly at Asha's breasts.

"Why Ajit", said Asha, aware of how intently he was staring at her
breasts.

Ajit grew bolder and blurted out, " Looking at you gives me a hard-
on".

Now it was Asha's turn to blush and feel nervous as her gaze settled
on Ajit's bulging crotch.
She said, "Ajit you really find me so sexy".

Seeing Asha gazing at his crotch, Ajit grew bolder and to seize the
opportunity said, " Yes bhabhi, you are damm sexy", now he opened his
zipper swiftly and brought out his throbbing prick in the open, "
See, how much I get uncomfortable".

Asha gazed at his small and thinnishly throbbing prick. She was
reminded of her husband's small prick.

Seeing her looking at his prick, Ajit blurted , " Please suck it, I
want to see your sexy mouth sucking my prick", saying this the
attempted to bring Asha closer to him, by pulling her shoulder.

Asha resisted, but Ajit persisted. Seeing the hopelessness of the
situation, Asha gave a tight slap on Ajit's face, finally forcing him
to stop pulling her.

She saw the hurt expression on his face as realization of his ardour
not being reciprocated hit him. His throbbing prick, now grew even
tinier.

Seeing the hurt expression on his face and his dwindling hard-on,
Asha said in anger, " Ajit behave yourself, you call me bhabhi, yet
you expose your prick in front of me, you are engaged to my cousin
and you are forgetting that I am a married woman. Just because I did
not slap you earlier, you are getting out of control, behave
yourself".

Ajit was stunned hearing this. All his desires for this woman were
washed down the tube. He felt tears welling in his eyes as he felt
her anger at his behaviour. He now pleaded with her, " please bhabhi...
I am very sorry.... Please bhabhi....".

Hearing his apologies, Asha's anger dissipated and she felt sorry
seeing this big man cry. She came closer to him and wiped his tears
from his cheeks and said, "Forget it Ajit, I am sorry too, some of my
actions last night were also not proper, lets forget it , ok,
friends...."

Ajit saw her hand out to shake his, but could not control his
crying. He wept openly and said, " I am really sorry bhabhi, I just
could'nt help it, you are so sexy, your breasts are so full and look
so ripe and fair, your mouth is so sexy, your big arse is so firm and
protruding, I just can't control myself, looking at you, being near
to you......".

Asha was now caressing Ajit's face as she comforted the man as she
would comfort a c***d. Ajit was sobbing and going on and on
describing her beauty, he now brought his head down to her neck and
began to rub his face on her blouse, feeling the fullness and
firmness of her breasts. Asha tried to push his head away, but Ajit
kept nuzzling her.

"Pleeease bhabhi, pleasee can I see your breasts, please just once, I
promise I will only look, plleassee I am desperate to see your big
breasts plleeasee....." he carried on and on.

Asha noticed that one lad was cycling around their car, observing
what was happening inside. She again slapped Ajit, this time much
much harder, and he finally let go of her and sat rubbing his cheek.

"Ajit, you leech, stop it, I will tell Anjali", said Asha angrily now.

Seeing and sensing that this sophisticated bitch would not allow him
any liberties, Ajit felt hurt and impotent. He quietly started the
car and drove to their luncheon meet with Kishore and Anju, in total
silence and without looking in Asha's direction. He was feeling very
humiliated and angry. Angry at Asha for having spurned him. He was so
very turned on by her beauty and she had spurned him, "such a bitch",
he thought to himself. Asha too was feeling angry and humiliated.
This fellow Ajit had no class, "imagine exposing his prick to her in
such a crude manner", she thought to herself. She had agreed to go
out with him knowing fully well how much he wanted to fuck her, in
her mind she was willing to try him out in bed, but his crude
behaviour had totally put her off. Both of them continued the short
journey to the restaurant in silence, feeling angry at each other.
When Ajit parked the car and got out, he did not offer to open the
door for Asha, but just stood silently, making her get out of the car
herself. Asha looked at him on getting out of the car, but Ajit,
quickly averted his eyes and looked towards the ground and started
walking into the restaurant, leaving Asha to walk alone behind him.

On entering the restaurant, Asha saw Kishore and Anju waving
animatedly at them, signaling them to join up. Kishore got up from
his seat and greeted Asha with a light peck on her cheek. Seeing him
again, made Asha blush , as she remembered yesterday's bathroom
incident. She sat next to Ajit opposite Kishore and Anju. Kishore
quickly signaled the waiter to get more beer and brushed aside
Asha's protests as he handed her a glass of beer and said "Cheers".

Kishore then asked Asha if her husband was going to be accompanying
her to visit Timber-Trail tomorrow. Asha replied, " I don't know, I
don't think so".

Kishore then told them that the program had to be cancelled as he was
unable to secure a booking and that Anju too was busy distributing
cards, "maybe when you come next bhabhi", he said to Asha. Asha
looked disappointed, but smiled at Kishore and said, "No problem, on
my next trip then".

As they continued chatting about Kishore and Anju's impending
marriage, Ajit and Asha did not speak directly to each other, but
continued to sip their beer. Anju was very excited about the marriage
and continued talking and drinking beer quite animatedly. All four
were drinking and ordering lunch was almost forgotten. Asha having
d***k so much beer had an urgent need to pee. As she got up to go to
the toilet, Anju accompanied her and the two men were alone at the
table.

Kishore nudged Ajit and with a knowing smile said, " tere tau maze
hain Ajit, apni bhabhi ko ghumaa raha hai, kuch kiya ke nahi, who tau
bahut he sexy cheez hai, kal raat tau tu uspe bahut haath pher raha
tha, dance karte karte, bataa naa".

Ajit looked at Kishore and replied, " You are totally wrong my
friend, she is not that type, she is a faithful woman, she does not
fool around with other guys".
Kishore looked at him amazed, " You are bullshitting me, you just
don't want to tell".

"Aree no yaar, I tried, but she slapped me, saying she does not fool
around and telling me to behave myself", said Ajit sheepishly.

Kishore on hearing this began to laugh loudly. Ajit felt very small
and also felt angry at Kishore. He told Kishore, " All women are not
just wanting sex, some are faithful to their husbands and Asha
happens to be one of them, understood", he said quite angrily.

Kishore still laughing said, " Just because you could not score with
her does not mean she is a sati-savitri".

Ajit could not take this from Kishore and blurted out, "I bet you a
lakh of rupees, you could not fuck her".

Kishore sobered down and looked seriously at Ajit. "Are you sure you
want to bet a lakh of rupees?".

Equally serious and angry, Ajit replied, "Yes a lakh of rupees, if
you can get to fuck her willingly, not ****, either by today or
latest tomorrow, since she is leaving day after, if you succeed, I'll
pay you hard cash or else you pay me".

Kishore was quiet.

Ajit began jibbing him, "Bus kya phaat gai, you are chickening out
now".

Kishore looked long and hard at Ajit and said, " Look here Ajit, One
lakh hard cash is a lot of money, are you serious or is it just your
hurt ego combined with beer that is talking".

"Arre you forget about my ego or beer, just tell me are you willing
to take the bet or chickening out".

Kishore was quiet and thinking. He thought - why would a newly
married woman be out with Ajit today - he had seen the way Ajit was
feeling her up at the dance party last night - still Ajit said that
he tried but got slapped. Kishore kept on thinking and then an idea
struck him. He finally said, " Look Ajit, your bhabhi hardly knows
me, still I am willing to take up the bet, but you will have to help,
for this I can take the bet saying that not only will I fuck her by
tomorrow latest, but you also will fuck her".

On hearing this Ajit now laughed, "Okay I agree to help, but
remember, no ****, and hard cash only okay".

Kishore smiled at Ajit and they both shook hands sealing the bet.
Kishore was about to tell Ajit his plan, when both Anju and Asha
walked back to the table and thus Kishore was prevented from talking
any further on this subject.

As the two women sat down, Kishore looked intently at Asha's sexy
face and was lost in thought. Kishore was a past master at fucking
women. After all he was a fashion photographer and had photographed a
number of models and wanna-be models in his studio. Off the women he
had photographed, he had managed to fuck a number of them. It was
only some virgin girls having come to him to get their portfolio
made, that he had not managed to fuck. That was because of seeing his
giant prick, they had felt intense fear and not wanted to go ahead.
However, the experienced girls had felt a bit of apprehension, but
allowed him to carry on and fuck them to his hearts content. All
these thoughts entered his mind as he looked at Asha and thought how
her face would look sucking his giant prick. He felt himself getting
hard at just the thought.

Unaware that he had been staring at Asha for a long time, he was
nudged by Anju saying, " Arre Kishore why are you staring at Asha".
Kishore realized his folly, but quickly covered up by saying, " Anju,
Asha bhabhi's face is beautiful, it is very interesting, I would
love to photograph her, if she is interested". Asha blushed at this
comment, however the beer had made her lose any inhibitions and she
said, " Why thank you Kishore, I didn't know that you are a
photographer". On hearing this Kishore kicked Ajit under the table,
signaling him that he had managed to make some headway on their bet.
Anju, now began explaining to Asha that Kishore was the leading
fashion photographer in Chandigarh and he had photographed many
budding actresses and models who had later on made a name for
themselves in their professions in Mumbai. Taking the cue, Ajit also
started praising Kishore's eye and photographic abilities.


Soon the conversation turned towards the snaps that Kishore had with
him. Asha expressed her desire to see them, if he had no objections.
Kishore immediately took out a few of them from his briefcase and was
intently occupied in showing and explaining them to Asha. First he
showed her photographs of only faces of various models he had
photographed under various light conditions and moods. Asha found
these photos to be quite sensuous and she said so. Kishore liked her
reaction and then proceeded to show some provocative and sexy
photographs of some girls. Asha was mesmerized by these provocative
snaps, Kishore noticed that and felt confident that he could cock
this woman, under the pretext of photographing her in his studio.
Then Kishore showed a fully nude black n white photograph of a well
known model. Asha gasped at recognizing the model and the manner in
which Kishore had exposed her . The photograph clearly showed the
model's small tits with erect black stubby nipples and also a hint of
her cunt hair as she was shown reclining languidly on a sofa. She
looked at Kishore and Kishore looked deep into her eyes and
said, "Believe me, she wanted me to take such a photograph of her, in
fact I have a series of them in my studio". Looking at these snaps
and then at Kishore made Asha feel wanton and horny. Kishore noticed
how intently she was looking at the snaps and how her lips were
parted now. Being an experienced fucker with women, he knew that Asha
was feeling aroused and that he would have no problem in fucking her,
once he got her in his studio tomorrow. Kishore then decided to get
up from the table on the pretext of going to the toilet, with Ajit
following him, leaving the two women to look at the snaps.

Once in the toilet, he smiled at Ajit saying, "Yaar, you better have
the money ready, tomorrow you and me are going to fuck your bhabhi,
like she has never been fucked before". Ajit was still skeptical,
knowing that he too had aroused interest in his bhabhi, but had not
been able to proceed further. By the way Ajit, I need your help now.
Firstly, I want to drop her home after lunch today, you please give
some excuse that you have to meet somebody, this will allow me to
spend some time with her, make her comfortable being with me. Also I
will suggest again that she come to be photographed by me at my
studio tomorrow and you must encourage it and also say that you will
bring her. Understood. Ajit agreed and soon the two of them walked
back to the table and ordered lunch. Kishore noticed that Asha was
now more active in the conversation as they ate and also mentioned
him by name twice, thrice as she spoke directly with him. Asha was
feeling horny, what with the beer, those sexy snaps and this virile
man Kishore looking at her in such a manner. Kishore now decided to
bring the issue of her coming to his studio tomorrow for a few snaps.
He was pleasantly surprised to see that she immediately and willingly
agreed, but said that she did not know the studio. At this Anju
intervened saying that she would take her. Kishore kicked Ajit under
the table, seeing his plan going to pieces if Anju accompanied Asha,
nudging him into action. Ajit quickly resolved the issue,
saying, "Anju bhabhi, you are going to be busy with the wedding
preparations, I will take Asha bhabhi to Kishore's studio". Asha too
agreed at this suggestion and Kishore breathed a sigh of relief. As
they were getting up from lunch, Ajit looked at his watch and said, "
Oh Shit, I'm late, Kishore can you drop Asha bhabhi home". Kishore
readily agreed and off the three of them, Anju, Asha and Kishore went
together. He first dropped Anju home, since her house was nearby and
then proceeded alone with Asha to drop her.

Asha was still feeling horny and was very much aware of the virility
and masculinity of the man sitting next to her in the car. She liked
his company and kept thinking in her mind over and over again of the
scene in the bathroom, last night, where she had seen this man peeing
and his lovely big cock. Her lips were parted and her breathing was
heavy as she was lost in these amorous thoughts. Kishore looked at
her while driving, he wanted to talk to her, however she was lost in
her thoughts and before he could think of something to say, Anjali's
house came up. After all Anju lived quite close to Anjali. As he
braked the car in front of the house, Asha was jolted out of her
amorous thoughts. Asha too was feeling sorry that the house had come
too soon, she wanted to be in his company. Seeing the driveway empty,
Asha surmised that Anjali and her parents were not back as yet and
hesitatingly asked Kishore if he would like a cup of coffee. Kishore
was pleased to hear the offer, pleased because now he knew that this
so called faithful woman was interested in him. He at first hesitated
and then agreed to come in for just a bit.

In the house both of them sat in separate sofa's awaiting the coffee
that the servant was making. There was an awkward silence. Finally,
Kishore broke the silence by saying, "Asha bhabhi, I have been
meaning to apologise about the incident in the bathroom the other
night, I hope I didn't scare you".

Asha blushed in embarrassment and said, "uuhn its ok, unhnn, you
didn't scare me, uuunnhh after all I'm married uunnh and its not the
first time I've seen........".

Hearing this Kishore laughed and this added to Asha's embarrassment.

To change the topic, Asha spoke, looking up at Kishore, "those were
lovely snaps", she said.

Kishore smiled and said, "Bhabhi, I promise you that your snaps will
be even more beautiful".
Just then the servant bought the tray of coffee and biscuits. As Asha
handed the cup to Kishore, he held her hand and looking deep into her
eyes said, "Bhabhi, you are very beautiful and sexy".

Asha was aware of his holding her hand, she was burning with desire
and murmured back softly, "thank you Kishore", still not freeing her
hand from his grip. Kishore noticed that she was not trying to free
her hand and he felt thrilled and pleased about it. It made him
bolder. He let go off her hand and sat next to her on the same sofa.
Keeping the coffee on the center table, he now cupped her face and
caressed her cheeks saying, "your high cheekbones make your face look
very sexy bhabhi, I will capture your sexiness in my photographs, you
will like that", he kept cupping her face and looking at her. Asha
was now breathing heavily as this man caressed her face. Her cunt
juices began flowing and she felt a pleasant and familiar ache in her
cunt. It was a sweet pang for a cock to stretch and pump her cunt.
Kishore noticed her shortness of breath and saw her lips parted as
she continued breathing heavily and unevenly, he cupped her cheeks
harder and moved her face from one side to the other, murmuring close
to her ears, "bhabhi your profile from either side is very good".
Asha was on burning with desire as this virile man kept caressing her
face, her breath was coming in short gasps as she let him feel her
face, unable to stop him, in fact wanting him to go on and on. She
thought that he was about to kiss her and parted her lips, expecting
a kiss. Kishore realized that this sexy woman was hot and if the
time had been there he could have proceeded to fuck her silly right
now. He was enjoying making this woman hot. He let go of her face and
nonchalantly reached for his coffee to drink. Asha felt frustrated,
seeing his nonchalantness, but could do nothing about it. Sipping
his coffee, he asked her , "What time is Ajit going to bring you
over". Asha replied, " I don't know Kishore, I haven't talked to him
about it, why don't you pick me up at 10.30 tomorrow". Kishore felt
happy hearing that this woman clearly wanted to be alone with him at
his studio. He immediately agreed and then putting down his coffee,
he then lifted her face and started eyeing her neck and also
massaging her shoulders, acting as if he were professionally
examining the angles for photographs. This bought a low gasp from
Asha, as she was being felt-up by him again. Her coffee cup was
shaking in her hand, Kishore noticed this and with a smile took it
from her hand and placed it on the center table. "Bhabhi you have a
lovely neck and shoulders, would you mind if I took some snaps which
showed your shoulders", he said, now caressing her neck and
shoulders. Asha could smell his masculinity. Asha gasped and
murmured, "uunnhh Kisshhoorreeeeee uunnhhhh", was all she could say.
The feel of his burly hands on her body felt sooooo good, she was on
fire, her cunt juices were flowing, she could feel her swollen cunt-
lips against her tight cotton pants, her breath was coming in short
gasps now, her stomach heaving as she felt her impending orgasm, she
involuntarily gripped his thigh hard, digging her fingers into his
thigh.

Just then, the amorous moment was broken, with the sound of the front
doorbell. Anjali was back with her parents. Before they could enter
the living room, Kishore hastily got up and said, " Bhabhi, tomorrow
10.30 then, ok, ". Asha feeling horny and frustrated, could only nod
her acceptance as Anjali and her parents came into the room. Kishore
quickly exchanged greetings with them and left in a hurry. Asha too
got up and hurried to the toilet. In the toilet, she steadied herself
and splashed cold water on her face to calm the excitement running
within her. "Oh God, she was dying to be fucked, thoroughly fucked",
these were her thoughts and desires. She was glad that she had
managed to get Ajit out of the way, so that tomorrow she could have
fun with this big guy Kishore.

That evening, Anjali's parents had called Ajit and his parents along
with some of their old friends for dinner. It was a very boring
affair, especially since Ajit and Anjali decided to slink out of the
house, leaving Asha alone with the oldies. Asha soon retired to bed,
thinking about tomorrow and if she could manage to have fun with
Kishore. Anjali returned home in the wee hours of the morning. From
what little Asha could see, being sl**py, was that Anjali looked as
if she had had a good fuck with her fiancé Ajit.

The next morning, Asha told Anjali that she was getting herself
photographed by Kishore. Anjali raised her eyebrows and said, " You
lucky girl, I hear he is one of the best fashion photographers in the
country". Asha felt pleased hearing that and took pains in dressing
up for the occasion. Unknown to her, Kishore had informed Ajit that
he would be picking up Asha at aro 11 and that he Ajit, should come
to his studio before, so that they could re-arrange some furniture
and Ajit could hide in the store and view the seduction of his
bhabhi. Ajit though agreeing, still could not believe that Asha
bhabhi could be so seduced.

Asha was waiting for well over 45 minutes and had almost reluctantly
given up on Kishore, when he finally came. Asha was thrilled to see
him and liked the way he complimented her on her fine looks. Soon
they were well ensconced in his studio. Kishore showed Asha the
changing room-cum-make-up room and asked her to freshen up as he got
the equipment set. Asha was wearing a light pink coloured tight t-
shirt, emphasizing her breasts and a pair of blue denim jeans. As
Asha, applied a little blush-on and came out, she saw Kishore ready
behind the camera sipping beer from a can. He offered her a can too
and they both sipped beer as Kishore explained how he was first just
going to shoot her face and at what angles, and what expressions he
wanted from her. Ajit was watching the whole thing from the store,
the door being slightly ajar, he could see and hear clearly. Also the
lights were very bright and on Asha, therefore she could not see him.
The first set of photography lasted well over 30 minutes, with
Kishore doing a lot of touching of his bhabhi's face as he maneuvered
her through a series of photographs. Ajit saw that Kishore was
constantly touching his bhabhi and she too was not trying to stop him
from turning her face from one direction to another on the pretext of
getting the right angle. Ajit seeing that Asha could not see him,
decided to move closer out of the store, so that he could see better
and hear their conversation. He heard Kishore telling Asha to give a
sexy pout of her lips and she did so, so nonchalantly and willingly
for the photograph. He told Asha to wet her lips, and look as if she
had just been kissed. Asha obediently wetted her lips with her
tongue, but just could not manage the right expression. Kishore after
telling her this way and that, finally strode across to her and
cupped her face. Then much to Ajit's astonishment, he bend down and
kissed his bhabhi full on the lips. Ajit saw that the kiss was real
long and although his bhabhi appeared to struggle, Kishore held her
face firmly and was continuing tongue-kissing her. Ajit could see his
bhabhi struggling to get free of Kishore and was sure that soon
Kishore would receive a resounding slap for such a behaviour.
However, suddenly, Kishore let go and rushed back to his camera and
began to take snaps of Asha's bewildered face, mouth open, gasping
for breath, lips wet with Kishore's saliva. Then Kishore said very
casually, "Bhabhi, that's the right expression I wanted". Kishore
said this so matter-of-factly that Asha could hardly react to his
wanton behaviour. Having finished the roll, he told Asha , without
looking up at her to go to the changing room and try on a red choli
with mirror work, while he fixed his equipment. Ajit saw his bhabhi
meekly obeying Kishore and going to the changing room. As she went
in, Kishore smiled and came up to Ajit and said, "See that's the way
you seduce, I kissed her to my hearts desire and made it look so part
of the shoot that she just could not say anything to me". He
continued, "you just watch Ajit, very soon I will be shafting her".
Ajit still could not believe that Kishore would be able to fuck his
bhabhi and said so, to which Kishore laughed . Kishore then signaled
Ajit to be quiet as Asha was coming out of the changing room. Ajit
immediately went to the store room and stood outside to watch, well
aware that Asha could not see him because of the glare of so many
lights.

Asha was thoroughly perplexed at Kishore's behaviour. He had tongue-
kissed her for so long and then dismissed the whole thing so matter
of factly. Was he interested in her?, or was this just being a
professional to the core. She had heard that he was the best fashion
photographer in Chandigarh, maybe this was his behaviour with all his
models. All these thoughts entered Asha's mind as she pulled out her
pink tee-shirt and tried on the flimsy choli. It just had two thin
strings, one around the neck and the other around the waist from the
back. Asha decided to also take things nonchalantly and not read any
interest in Kishore's kiss. Although she had been aroused by his
masculine taste, she still was not sure about Kishore's intentions -
personal or just professional. She obediently tied the small flimsy
choli over her bra and then went to the shoot-room.

Kishore had now kept a small swivel stool for Asha to sit on. As Asha
sat down, he asked her to show her back to him and Asha did so. On
noticing her bra straps clearly showing, Kishore began to laugh. Asha
turned around in embarrassment and asked Kishore why was he laughing
at her. Kishore said, " Bhabhi, you are the first girl to wear a
choli over your bra, please take it off, I want to photograph your
bare back in the choli". Asha felt slighted by his laughing at her
and putting her head down, she went to the changing room to remove
her bra. After removing her bra, she put the flimsy choli on again.
Her heavy breasts strained against the flimsy material, her nipples
could clearly be seen outlined against the fabric, so too her
aerolas. Even from the sides, her breast flesh was jutting out as the
choli was to small to cover her entire chest. Asha felt very
conscious of her breasts straining against the thin fabric as she
went back and sat on the stool, facing the glare of the bright
lights. Ajit saw his bhabhi in such a manner. He gasped as he could
see her breasts, her coin size aerolas, her stubby nipples, the way
her two breasts fell on her chest, the sides of her exposed breasts.
It was truly a very sexy sight. He longed to caress, bite and maul
them to his hearts desire. His friend Kishore had really exposed his
bhabhi as he saw him photographing her. He was making her swivel
about in that stool, making her raise her bare arms, touching her
face, her back, holding her by the armpits and exposing this sexy
woman to the hilt. Ajit then heard Kishore telling Asha that he
wanted that just kissed look again in this choli and went up to her.
Again before Asha could realize, Kishore was holding her face and
began tongue kissing her deeply. Ajit saw that this time his bhabhi
was not struggling. She seemed to have opened her mouth as Kishore
had put his tongue deep in her mouth. He had now let go of her face
and was caressing her neck and roughing up her hair as he continued
kissing her. Soon he started nibbling and biting his bhabhi's lush
open lips as she began moaning siftly in passion. Soon Kishore was
fondling those gorgeous breasts, holding, sizing-up, massaging and
pinching her nipples over the choli as he continued to kiss and bite
her lips. Asha was in heat. She moaned loudly as Kishore played with
her breasts, "OOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOoHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH GGGNNNNNAAAA ", she wailed
in passion. This guy was giving her sweet pain and pleasure as he
continued biting and vigourously sucking her nipples over her choli..
Her nipples had become taut and red, wet with his sucking constantly.

Ajit felt his prick straining against the confines of his pants as
he too was aroused by the display of passion between Kishore and his
bhabhi. Again Kishore stopped abruptly and ran to the camera and
began taking pictures of his bhabhi, who was looking disheveled,
mouth open, lips wet with saliva, her left breast aerola peeping out
of the choli and moaning softly and looking straight into the camera
as Kishore clicked and clicked. Then Kishore once again went up to
his bhabhi, swiveled her stool so the her bare back was facing him
and poured a mug of cold water down her back. Asha moaned loudly now
as she felt the cold water against her sweat covered back. She
yelled, " What are u doing Kishoreeeeeee?. Kishore calmly told her
not to turn around as he photographed her wet back and her side
profile of her face and hair on her on shoulder and a fair bit of her
breasts peeping out of her choli. He then bought a banana for her
and told her to suck on it. Ajit saw his bhabhi meekly obeying as
she peeled the banana and began sucking it. Kishore told her to drop
the banana after some time but keep her mouth open in the same
manner, as he photographed her again. Kishore then went up to Asha
and lifted her face and kissed her again. This time he really mauled
her breasts while kissing her and soon opened the upper string of her
choli, letting the choli fall and totally exposing his bhabhis' heavy
breasts. Ajit saw that his bhabhi was moaning loudly, her face
contorted with passion as Kishore was mouthing her breasts to his
hearts content. He saw that his chaste bhabhi was willingly enjoying
her breasts being slobbered upon and was caressing Kishore's face .
neck and running her fingers in his hair as he paid equal attention
in mouthing both her breasts. In fact his bhabhi was moaning loudly
in passion calling out his friend Kishore's name. Having tasted her
heaving beauties to his hearts content, Kishore finally got up. Ajit
saw his bhabhi's breasts heaving and covered with saliva, there were
a lot of reddish marks were Kishore had indulged in vigourous sucking
of his bhabhi's breasts. Kishore was now undoing his pants and soon
had both his pant and underwear on the ground as he brought his semi-
erect organ near Asha's face. Ajit too gasped at seeing the size of
his friends prick and really could not believe that it was a real
prick he was seeing. Even in the semi erect state it was massive,
like a baton. Asha too gasped at seeing Kishore's prick. Her cunt
juices were flowing freely now as her cunt-lips were getting swollen,
with bl**d rushing to them in anticipation of receiving such a cock.
Ajit saw that his bhabhi had caught hold of Kishore's prick on her
own and had opened her mouth with her tongue darting out to taste the
bulbous head of his friends prick. As Asha was feeling his growing
hardness, Kishore proceeded to remove his shirt and was soon fully
naked. Asha gasped again as she saw his naked body. He was so hairy,
almost like a bear. Asha saw his well developed chest and arms and
his lean stomach. She began gurgling, just thinking of the raw sex
appeal of this man, how he would powerfully fuck and satisfy her
aching cunt. Kishore too saw how this supposedly frigid housewife as
his friend Ajit had said, was now on her own taking hold of his prick
and had began tasting it. Kishore was now sure that Asha would be an
easy lay, and he would have the time of his life fucking her .

As his sweet bhabhi opened her innocent mouth, that fucker Kishore
roughly caught her by her neck and f***ed this big prick into her
mouth. Ajit saw his bhabhi gag as she was f***ed to open her mouth
wide to accommodate Kishore's prick. Ajit could see that by now his
sweet bhahi's mouth was fully stretched, but Kishore's larger part of
the prick was still out. He heard Kishore now coaxing his bhabhi to
take his prick down her throat as he continued stuffing his prick in
his angelic faced bhabhi's mouth. Asha too had never had so much of a
prick stuffed into her. It just seemed to get bigger and fatter. She
had sucked a few pricks earlier, but never deep-throated anyone as
she was being f***ed to do now. Soon her mouth stretched enough to
allow her to deep-throat him as Kishore was now mouth fucking her in
a slow but firm manner. Ajit was aroused by the sight of all this
and quickly freed his own small prick, now fully erect and pulsating,
and began rubbing it as he watched his bhabhi suck the giant prick of
his friend. Asha was now playing with the hairy balls of Kishore,
massaging them and softly squeezing them. Feeling this sexy bitch's
hands on his balls, Kishore began to moan loudly. This sexy housewife
was holding a larger part of his prick outside and with her other
hand was alternatively raking his hairy balls with her fingernail and
also massaging them, giving him a wonderful sensation. Kishore moaned
loudly as he was approaching ejaculation. However, his mind reminded
him that he needed to fuck her to win the bet. A lakh of rupees was a
large amount, supposing he came in her mouth and then she changed her
mind, after all he was not allowed to f***e her. At least now this
woman was in heat and would surely comply with his fucking her. All
these thoughts entered his mind as he soon withdrew his rock hard
prick from her mouth.

Ajit saw his friend withdrawing his prick from Asha's mouth, he saw
that his bhabhi seemed reluctant to let go of his prick. He saw
saliva dribbling out of his bhabhi's open mouth as his friend
Kishore pick her up from the stool and begin tongue-kissing her
mouth. He saw his sweet and chaste bhabhi hugging his friend tightly
and feeling his hairy back and also squeezing his hairy buttocks.
Ajit by now had his prick fully out and seeing such a sexy sight
brought him to ejaculate. He groaned softly as his semen spurted out
onto the floor as he continued watching his bhabhi's delicate hands
roaming all over the hairy buttocks of his friend as she was being
kissed.
His bhabhi was gurgling in passion and feeling Kishore's hairy and
tight buttocks, while her swollen breasts were crushed against his
hairy body. After kissing her for a good 10 minutes or so, Kishore
cupped her face as she continued moaning and gurgling softly in his
arms and asked her if she wanted him to fuck her. Ajit was taken
aback by this and then only did he remember the condition of his now
foolish bet. He heard his bhabhi moaning, " ohhhhh yessss II
wannttttt youuuuuuuuuuuuu Kishoreeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee", as he led her
towards another room. Ajit saw that his chaste bhabhi was holding on
to Kishore, burying her face into his hairy chest as he guided her to
the other room. Ajit saw the way Kishore was massaging his bhabhi's
bare back as he led her into the next room, he tip-toed and followed
them.

There he saw how Kishore began to unzip his bhabhi's pant and how she
held on to him raising her legs as Kishore removed her pants, leaving
her in just her panty. Even from a distance, Ajit could make out that
his bhabhi's panties were soaking wet. Kishore too saw the wet
patches on Asha's panties and was feeling very pleased that this
bitch was truly in heat. He rubbed her wet panties using his thumbs,
which elicited a loud gurgling moan from Asha who was still holding
on to him tightly, and with her other hand firmly wrapped around his
now fully erect prick.

Seeing her holding on to his prick with her small hands and gurgling,
Kishore asked her, "Bhabhi tumhe mera lund acchha lag raha hai", as
he continued rubbing her swollen cunt-lips over her soaking panties.

"uunnhhhhh ooooohhhh gggnnhhhhh aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh hhhhaaainnnnnn
mmmmujjjheeee ccchhhhhoooddddddddooooooooo ppplllllleeesesssssss
KKKishoooreeeeeeeeee mmujheeeeee chhhodddoo oooooohhhhhhh
tummmhareeee kkkhammmbaaaaaa seeeeii
chhhhhooooooooooodddddoooooooooooooooooooooooooo ooooooooohhhhhhhh
uuuuuunnnnggghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", Asha wailed, dying to feel his prick
inside her.

Ajit heard his bhabhi wailing for Kishore's prick. He too saw that
his own prick was erect again, seeing this sexy woman begging to be
fucked by his friends massive organ. Kishore then removed Asha's wet
panties as she again gripped him, raising one leg at a time to assist
him in removing her panties. Now she was totally naked. Both men
could see that this married woman's cunt was swollen with desire and
her clitoris was prominently showing. Kishore again with his thumb
gently but firmly rubbed her clit, eliciting a loud moan from Asha as
she buried her face in his hairy chest and gripped him firmly for
support as her knees were quivering with desire. Kishore then led her
to the bed and flung her like a rag doll on it. Asha lay on her back,
her breasts heaving and her legs wide open in anticipation of his
prick. Ajit began rubbing his erection on seeing his bhabhi so openly
splayed on the bed, her cunt-lips swollen and her cunt hair wet with
her own fluids.

Kishore held his prick in his hand and was pleased to see this woman
dripping with desire. He would not need to lubricate her with KY
jelly, as he did to some of his conquests who dried up with fear
seeing his organ, hard n throbbing. He knelt on the bed and brought
his prick head to play with this woman's prominent hard clit. Feeling
his prick gently stroking her clitoris, Asha wailed with desire as
she felt her impending orgasm. "oooooooooooooooooooo
kiisssshooorEEEEEEee mmmujheeeeeeee chhoodoooooooo
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooommmmmmm mmmujjjjjjhhheeeeee
cccccccccghhhhhhhhhhoooooodddddoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
ooo", she continued wailing and bucking her buttocks as she
shamelessly came and came, wanting desperately to have Kishore's
prick stretch and stroke her cunt. Hearing his bhabhi, Ajit could not
control himself and he too ejaculated, spraying his cum on the floor
once again.

Seeing her bucking and dripping, clearly in throes of orgasm, Kishore
guided his prick head to her gaping cunt and gently pushed the head
in. "OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH UUNNNNNNNGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
GGGGGGNNNHNHNHNHNGNHNGNHNGHNGNHGNNHGNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
Asha wailed as she felt her cunt lips stretch to receive his prick.
Oh what a sweet and wonderful ache it was to have her cunt so
deliciously stretched by this mans' prick. This was what life was all
about thought Asha as she moaned with desire and sweet pain as
Kishore was slowly but firmly pushing his prick inside her. Asha saw
him stretch her already parted legs further as Kishore was plugging
her completely with his prick. She raised and shook her buttocks,
allowing him to put all his prick inside her as she now felt his
hairy heavy balls against her buttocks. Ajit saw his bhabhi
struggling but accepting his friend Kishore's prick wholeheartedly
and his own spent prick began to get erect again as he held it in his
hand and rubbed it to life. Kishore now began to stroke his bhabhi ,
by slowly withdrawing most of his glistening prick from her cunt and
then slowly plugging her again. Asha was in seventh no eighth no
ninth no tenth heaven. She was moaning and wailing, raising her
buttocks to meet his strokes, as Kishore began fucking her slowly.
Ajit too was excited seeing his sweet bhabhi behaving like a randi
and taking such a big prick inside her small cunt. She was raking
Kishore's hairy back with her fingernails as she raised her buttocks
and whimpered in ecstasy as he fucked her. As Kishore began stroking
her harder and faster, Asha lost all inhibitions and wailed in
pleasure, behaving like a randi, egging Kishore on and
on. "Chhhoodooooo aahh aaaaaahhh aaaaahhh cchhooddoo aauuuurr
jjoorrrrr oooouuuiiiiii mmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaauuuurrrrr
jjoooorrrrrr ssseeeee oouiiiiiiii chooddddooooooooooo hhhhaiiiiiiii
aaauuurrrrrrrrrr ooooooohhhhhhhhhhhh hhhaaaiiiiiiiii
mmmmmaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa oooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ccchhhooooddoooooooooooo
hhhoooooiiiijjjjjj yuuuunnnnnghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ungghhhhh ungh ungh
ungh ungh ungh ungh unghn unnnnnhhghhhhhhhhhhh
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee", as she had
another series of orgasms by the powerful stroking she was receiving.
Ajit saw his bhabhi's breasts heaving and her whole body covered with
a sheen of sweat as she wailed and came. Hearing and seeing this
Ajit could not control himself and strode stark naked holding his
erect little prick into the room.

Asha was the first to see him with glazed eyes and she
shrieked, "OOOOOOHHHHHHH AAAAAAAJJJIIIIITTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT".
Sensing that Asha might create a scene , seeing Ajit stark naked
entering the room, Kishore began stroking her again, harder n faster,
making her whole body shake with each stroke. While still looking at
Ajit, Asha started gurgling in passion as this man's huge prick was
causing her sweet pain n pleasure as her cunt was being stretched and
stretched with his pounding. Ajit too saw that Kishore was now very
powerfully fucking his bhabhi as he came near them. Her whole body
was being shaken and those gorgeous breasts were flopping all over
her chest as Kishore increased his strokes. Soon, very soon, his
bhabhi began moaning and wailing loudly, her body, especially her
cunt, in total control of the fucking she was
receiving. "AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT HHHHHHHEEEEEEEEEE
IIIIIIIISSSSSSSSSSS FFFFFUUUUUCKKKKKKKKKKKKINGGGGGGGGGG MEEEEEEEEEEE
SOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNNNGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
OUIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIM
MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA
AAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT
YYYYYYYYYYYYYYEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMUJJHEEEEEEEEEEE
CHODCGHODCHODCHODCGHODCHODDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD RRRRAHHHHAAAAAAA
HHHHAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII UUUUNNNNNNGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
HHHHHHHHHHHJHHHHHHHHHHHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJJEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE
EEEEEEEEETTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT", SHE
YELLED IN PASSION AS HER BODY WAS GRIPPED WITH ANOTHER ORGASM.
Asha was looking at Ajit as passion rocked her body. Ajit had never
seen his bhabhi looking so sexy and he rubbed himself furiously as he
too ejaculated all over her face, hair and mouth. Kishore the stud,
however controlled himself and withdrew his prick from the sweat
covered body and the resultant sound was a loud squelching "
PPPHUSSSSSSSCCCCCCHHHLLLLLTTTTTT", as his glistening reddish prick
now was out of Asha's dripping cunt. He then lightly slapped the
moaning Asha's buttocks, as they quivered under his touch, as he got
off her.

Kishore then grabbed the still moaning Asha and made her lie down on
his lap. Her belly pressed on his hard dick as he started massaging
her firm buttocks. He then looked up at Ajit and said, "See your
bhabhi is such a hot woman", saying this he was fingering her cunt-
lips, making them open out and showing her squelchy and wet cunt to
Ajit. He then started fingering her clit as Asha began moaning and
bucking on his lap. "Dekh kaise phudakti hai teri bhabhi", he told
Ajit as Asha was moaning in passion. Asha was really in heat, she was
savouring the fucking she had received from this virile stud. It had
been a very long time since she was so aroused and her body was not
in her control as she continued to buck as Kishore lightly fingered
her. Kishore had fully opened her cunt lips with his fingers and was
now rubbing his thumb, making it wet with her cunt juices and then
thumbing her arsehole, making her wail in passion. Ajit saw how his
friend was fingering his bhabhi, making her moan in passion, wailing
to be fucked again. Kishore then began lightly spanking his bhabhi's
firm buttocks, making them jiggle with each strike. Asha yelped in
pain, but soon he would finger her clit, making her moan in pleasure.
Kishore was loving inflicting pain n pleasure to this sexy woman.
Although he had fucked a few married women too, this one had a real
tight cunt and a very sexy body. He continued spanking her hard
now, "THAAPPP TTHHWWAAPP TTHHAAPP", HE WENT AND OCCASIONALY FINGERED
HER CLIT TOO. "Dekh Ajit, tu kehta tha ki ye chodne nahin deyegi,
pur ab kaise phudak phudak kar pani pani ho rahi hai", said Kishore
to Ajit as he was making his bhabhi squirm and buck in passion. Ajit
saw his bhabhi's buttocks turning red as Kishore slapped her and he
too was getting excited watching his bhabhi being spanked and
fingered so much. His already spent member began getting erect again
as he rubbed his prick, fascinated by the scene. Asha was hurting
now, but at the same time she felt a surge of her orgasm as she was
being fingered also. "AANNH AAAANNNH AAAAANNNNNHH AAAAAANNNNHHH
AAAANNNNNNNHH ", she wailed in rhythmn to his spankings as she
shamelessly came again and again lying on this man's lap. Kishore
f***ed his three fingers inside her cunt to maximize her pleasure as
she came. Seeing her bucking and wailing and all those red marks on
her buttocks, Ajit too came and spurted his semen on her back.

Kishore then brought the prone moaning Asha upright on his lap and in
one swift motion guided his hard thick prick in her now gaping and
wet cunt. "UUUUUUUUUUMMMMMMMMPPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH",
Asha moaned as her cunt was derilously stretched and plugged again.
She clutched Kishore tightly, burying her face in his shoulders, her
breasts squashed against his body as she felt him stroking her and
bouncing her on his lap. "UUNNH UUNNHHH UUNNHHHHHHHHH
UUNNNNNHHHHHHHHHHH', she moaned as saliva dribbled out of her open
mouth onto Kishore's hairy shoulders as she felt his thick prick
stretching and exploring her cunt. As she was bounced on his lap, she
continued moaning and dribbling saliva, her eyes glazed in passion,
seeing but still not seeing the naked Ajit in front of her. Asha had
by now totally lost control over her body as she wailed and bounced
on this strange man's lap, overcome completely by the raw passion of
sex. "OOOOHHHH CHH0OOODDDO AUUUR JOR SE OOUIIIII MAAAAAA MMMAII
MMAR GAIIIIIIIIII HHHHHHHHOOOOOO KISHOREEE AANNH ANNHH AANNNHH
AANNNHH KKIISHHOORREEEEEEEEE CCCHHOIDDOOOOOO UUUUUUUUOUUUFFF
OOUUUFFFFF OOUUFFFF HHAIINN AAIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEE AAAAAIIEEEEEEEEEE
HHAAIINN UUNGHN UUNNGHH UUNNNGHH UUNNGHHH
CCCCHHOOODDOOOOOOOOOOO OOOOUUUIIIIII MMMAAAA
UUMMMMPPHHMMHHHPPPMMMMMHHHHHHHH", Asha wailed in passion. "DEKH DEKH
AJIT YE KAISE CHILA RAHI HAI CHOOD CHOOD MUJHEE, YYE TTERI BHABHI TAU
BAHUT MAST MAL HAI', said Kishore, bouncing the wailing woman on his
lap, fucking her hard now. Kishore too was enjoying the tightness of
her cunt and could'nt control himself anymore and soon spurted deep
inside her, crushing her body in his as he spurted and spurted inside
her tight cunt. Ajit saw how he was crushing his bhabhi, who was in a
complete daze, gurgling and whimpering gibberish as the couple rocked
on the bed and his friend came inside his bhabhi. Having spent
himself, Kishore lifted Asha off his lap and let her fall on the
bed. Immediately, Ajit seized the opportunity and began touching and
feeling his bhabhi for the first time. Asha was aware of his
massaging and biting her breasts as she continued to moan, but had no
resistance left in her to stop him from feeling her up. Kishore left
the two of them and sauntered across to the toilet to relieve
himself. As he was coming out of the toilet, he heard the phone
ringing in the studio and went there to pick it up. It was Anjali on
the line, asking direction to his studio. She explained that Rajesh
had come from Delhi and was with her in her car and they were unable
to find his studio. Kishore told them the way to come and then only
realized that they were just 15 minutes away as he heard Anjali shut
the phone. He immediately ran to the room and told Ajit to hurry up
as Anjali and Rajesh would be here in 15 minutes. Hearing this Ajit
went cold and his little erection soon shrunk in fear. Kishore
laughed on seeing Ajit's little prick react in such a way. Asha
though was still in a daze and although she had heard that Anjali and
her husband were on their way, it still had not registered within
her. Seeing her lying so sexily on the bed, Kishore got a hard on
again and did not want to waste time. He quickly got on the bed and
flipped Asha over on her stomach. He then raised her bums in the air
and quickly pushed his hard prick into her cunt from behind. He then
began fucking her doggy style. Asha's face was on the bed as were her
breasts mashed against the bed , when she felt him entering her
again. "AAAARRGHHH AAAAAARRRRGGGHHHHH
AAAAAARRRRGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
AAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHUUNNNNNHHGHGHGHGHUUUUNNNNHHHHHHHHHHH",
she wailed as this time he was very roughly and rapidly fucking her.
Kishore was a man in a hurry and he was being very rough on her,
thrusting fast and hard, making her bums jiggle with each stroke as
he held her by her waist and pumped her rapidly. Seeing Ajit standing
there, he told him to go and clean up the studio fast, since Anjali
and Rajesh would be here soon, as he continued to fuck Asha rapidly.
He was fucking her hard and also rubbing her arsehole, making his
thumb enter and wriggle about, making his bhabhi cry in pleasure and
pain, her face being rubbed on the bed as he stroked her hard, her
voice muffled but still wailing. Ajit was mesmerised by this sight.
His bhabhi was being so brutally fucked like a rag doll. Her face was
continuously being rubbed roughly against the bed as Kishore fucked
her hard rocking and pushing her whole body. Her breasts too were
being rubbed hard against the bed. In fact he saw that his bhabhi had
no strength left in her and was totally being held by her waist by
his friend as he battered his huge prick in and out of her gaping
cunt rapidly and mercilessly. In his mind Ajit knew that there was
danger as Anjali and Rajesh, his bhabhi's husband were on their way
here, while Asha was still being fucked. He could just not move and
stood their rooted and naked watching the savage a****l frenzy his
friend was exhibiting in fucking his bhabhi. He saw that Kishore now
had his full thumb inside his bhabhi's arse as he continued fucking
her. Both their bodies were glistening with sweat and his friend was
now breathing very heavily. He could not see his bhabhi's face as it
was constantly being rubbed hard against the bed, and her hair were
covering her face. Finally, after what seemed a long time, but
actually was just over a few minutes, Kishore thrust hard and came
deep inside Asha. He spurted and spurted his cum deep inside her, all
the while furiously fingering her arsehole with his thumb. Then both
of them collapsed on the bed together, totally exhausted and spent.
That was when Ajit moved quickly into the studio to clear it of ant
tell-tale signs of fucking. Kishore and Asha were still sprawled on
the bed, breathing heavily, totally naked. Ajit quickly dressed up
himself and then went into the room again to rouse the couple. Ajit
pulled his naked bhabhi by her arm to the side of the bed, lightly
patting her cheeks he told her to get dressed fast. However, he
could see that she was not in a position to dress up by herself. He
then asked the equally naked Kishore to help him. Both the men then
tried to put back the clothes on Asha. Kishore however kept her
panties and stuffed them in the side table drawer saying, "Bhabhi, ye
mai rakh raha hoon, aaj ki chudai ke yaad mein", and then leaned down
to tongue-kiss her again. Ajit saw his bhabhi again responding to
Kishore's kiss by holding him tightly and rubbing his back as they
kissed. Then, with Kishore's help, they got Asha dressed and took her
into the bathroom to clean up her face and hair. Asha was so weak,
that she could not stand up by herself and was supported by both the
men, Ajit, fully dressed, Kishore, still naked, his prick limp but
still huge. Asha could not help looking at his prick as the two men
washed her face and straightened her hair. Both the men noticed her
staring at Kishore's prick. "DEKH AJIT DEKH, TERI BHABHI AB BHI MERE
LUND KO DEKH RAHI HAI", said Kishore feeling elated. Ajit noticed
that his bhabhi was beyond any shame now as she wantonly kept staring
at his friend's prick and did not even flinch at the dirty talk by
his friend.









16

... Continue»
Posted by jnhydenin 2 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Mature, Taboo  |  Views: 82441  |  
94%
  |  8

the pool room

This is a story of how my lovely little wife got into fucking and sucking big black cocks and how we have changed since that wonderful event! The story below is how it all started:

The Beginning:

Windy, my wife of fifteen years is 33, blond curly hair, green eyes, freckles, and build very well with a lovely round little ass. I am several years older than her and lately I have not been able to keep up with her sexual energy. I thought if I could find some really good pictures of some pretty white girls fucking some big black studs, it would give me back some of my old sexual desire.
I surfed the net, looking for interracial web sites that had a variety of pictures, videos, and stories. I found one web site that seemed to have everything I was looking for. It had great pictures and stories. I loved the pictures showing the white girls with hot black cum running out their pussies. I had made some copies of several pictures showing this little blond girl with two black studs. Several of the pictures showed her laying on the bed between to two black men with cum running out of her pussy onto the bed. I loved this one in particular! I was so carried away that I left one of the pictures in the printer.
The next night Windy confronted me with her find.

“Robert, what is this?”, she asked, holding up the picture that I left in the printer.

“Well, my dear, it looks like a picture of a pretty young blond girl with black cum running out of her pussy”.

“Do you really like stuff like this?”

“Why, yes I do, really, it makes me very hot!”

“You know, baby, she kinda looks like you, don’t you think?”

“Would you like to see me fuck some black men”?

“Are you serious”?

“Well, I was just wondering, you seem to get really horny over this picture”.

“Only if you wanted to, sweetie”.

“Well, I have fantasized about it, you know”, she said with a wicked smile.

“What are we going to do about it”?

“Well, why don’t we try it, I mean if it’s OK with you, Robert. You know I love you so very much and if I did, I mean, it wouldn’t be love, it would just be sex, right?”

“That’s right, baby, let me see what I can do”.

The plan was to get her started, somehow, I didn’t know how exactly, but I was certainly going to try.

I had found some places where I knew black men hung out at and I was trying to think of a way to get into these places, and then I figured if Windy went in there dressed to kill, it wouldn’t matter, and I was correct. I figured we would try a bar in the section of town where we were certain to find allot of black studs.
I told her of the idea and she loved it. We had set a time and night to go and we decided that Saturday night would be the best time.
Windy got all dolled up for the big event. She had a short black dress on, no panties, no bra, a bright red top and her hair all fixed and she looked great! Her long pale legs were beautiful, and I knew she going to get a good fucking as soon as those black studs saw her! On the way down to the bar, Windy smoked some pot and she was pretty stoned and horny when we arrived.
We walked in and there were no white people there. We walked by several black men and Windy made quite an impression on them.
Windy was beautiful, her erect nipples sticking out through her top, her long white legs, black high heels and her curly blond hair, she was a knock out!
Allot of comments were being made and Windy loved the attention.

“What a beautiful white girl”.

“Man, she looks good enough to eat!”.

“I bet her pussy tastes good!”.

“Hey, baby, want to ride this?”

It was only a few minutes until two young black men came over to the bar and started talking to Windy. They invited us to the back room where there was a pool room. There were maybe 15 black guys back there and they all just stopped and starred at Windy when we walked by.

“What’s a lovely white girl like you doing here, baby”?, one of the men asked.

“I just wanted to see some handsome black men, that’s all”.

“Well, you came to the right place, baby”.

At that time, the young black man came over and put his hands around Windy’s waist. He was thin and tall, a handsome young man. I could see that he already had quite a bulge in his pants. He held her tight and kissed her a deep passionate kiss. His hands were on her ass now and he squeezed her ass cheeks. He lifted up her short dress to reveal no panties and he put his long finger in her pussy. I heard comments and moans from the rest of the men when they saw Windy had no panties on! She was already wet and he started to finger fuck her. Windy, to my surprise, really liked it and she humped his fingers as he worked them in and out of her tight pussy. One of the men went over and locked the door to the bar, so we could have some privacy.
At that moment before I knew what was happening, two other black men had their hands all over her, feeling her up but good. Windy’s pussy was soaking wet now, and her breath was short and fast paced.
The rest were just watching and the room was filled with the sweet smell of Windy’s pussy and the odor of hard-ons. Windy was on her knees in a second as she unbuttoned the first man’s pants. His big black monster jumped out of his pants, it was about 9 inches long and very thick.
Windy put it in her mouth and started to suck on it with a fury. By this time 4 or 5 other guys had their pants off and their big huge cocks stood at attention as they watched Windy suck on their friend.
When Windy saw the other black cocks, she went from one to another sucking on them. Now all 15 black men had they dicks out ready for Windy’s little eager mouth. The men were all sizes, tall, short, fat, thin, older men, young men, it didn’t matter to Windy at this point, she just wanted all the black cocks she could get! She was so stoned and horny, she was a white slut for all those black cocks!
Windy sucked and sucked until her mouth was sore. I had never in my life seen such cocks. They were long and thick and not a one was under 9 inches long! There was one or two that must have been at least 12 inches long! I could not believe my eyes, my little angel was on her knees sucking all those black dicks! One of the men picked her up and laid her on the pool table. They lifted up the dress and one had his mouth on her pussy. She was moaning and goaning as the man ate her pussy. Her blond pussy was dripping wet and she was hotter than a fox in heat. The first man entered her pussy while the others kept licking her body, feeling of her titties, and holding their cocks, ready to take their turn.

“Man, this white bitch is tight, I bet old hubby doesn’t give this little pussy what it needs”.

The first man rammed his big black monster in her like a jack hammer, stretching her little pussy lips to the max.

“You like this big black dick in you, don’t you, you little white bitch?”

“Yes, I love your thick black cock in my pussy, fuck me good, I want you to cum a gallon in me”, she yelled.

“I’m going to cum in your white pussy, you horny little whore!”

His big tool fucked her like wild as she moaned pleasure from his mighty thrusts. His big black dick was long and thick with big veins sticking out of it. His black tool hardened even more as he shot a quart of cum in her. His big black dick jerked and jerked as he shot her full of his seed. He pulled out of her and the cum ran out of her pussy and onto the pool table. The second man rammed his dick in her and fucked her but good. He also shot his load in her pussy and so did the third and fourth.
Finally, after about 6 or 7 black men had shot their loads in her, one of them called out to me.

“Hey, white man, get over here and clean your woman up!”.

“Lick all this cum out of her pussy.”

I did what I was told. I licked the salty tasting sperm from her swollen pussy. She was a mess, cum was running down legs, off onto the table, and she was shot full of the sticky goo.

“That’s right, lick the cum out of my pussy, so these black studs can fuck me some more, you bastard”, Windy said.

All the black men laughed when Windy demanded that I lick her pussy clean and how she dominated me. Hearing her talk so dirty made me even more horny. I knew they were not finished with her yet.
After I cleaned her up, they proceeded to fuck her some more and shot off in her hair, on her face and in her pussy. She had a black dick in her pussy when she screamed at me to eat out her asshole.
I was eating her asshole out good and only inches away from my face was a Hugh black cock in my wife’s stretched pussy, pumping her like wild. The guy was laying down on the pool table and Windy was on top of him. He had her pussy stretched out good with his big dick.

“Oh, I gone cum, baby”, he screamed out.

The big black monster started to jerk and jerk in my wife’s little blond pussy. He shot a load of red hot sperm in her womb as I watched it happen. His big balls tightened up as he came a quart of cum in her.

When he had finally quit cumming, he pulled his tool from Windy’s sore pussy. The cum dripped out of her and onto the pool table.

“Now, lick my asshole out clean!”, Windy demanded of me.

Windy shoved my face into her hot asshole and I could taste all the sweat, and cum. She held my face in her ass, till I could hardly breathe, making me lick her good. I struck my tongue up her ass and licked her until she pushed my face away.
Then she turned her attention back to her black studs. I could hear the black men laugh about how pussy whipped I was, but I didn’t care.
Windy was sucking another giant black python, when he was going to cum. Windy kept the black cock in her mouth just as he shot off a load of sperm that I thought would gag her, but it didn’t. She swallowed every drop of his thick goo and sucked him dry till the big dick finally went limp!
Two black men got her sandwiched, one had his mighty black rod in her little ass and the other in her stretched pussy. She had a black dick in her mouth and one in each hand. I could not believe my wife was so hot, she was a fucking machine and I was loving the action!
Both men shot their loads at about the same time and Windy screamed as the hot sperm entered her womb and her bowels. She would never let me fuck her in the ass, but I loved to see her get it from those two well hung studs!

“Oh, shoot me full of your hot cum”, she screamed out.

“You love all these black b*o’s cumming in you, don’t you, you little milk white slut!”

“Yes, I love for you to fuck me, fuck me good, shoot me full of your wonderful cum”, she screamed out.

The two black snakes she had in each hand shot their loads at the same time. The cum shot in Windy’s hair and on her pretty white face. The thick goo ran down her chin and dripped on her titties. She had cum all over her face and neck and on her breasts. It was a lovely site to see all that black cum on her!
The remaining black men all shot their thick loads in Windy’s sore pussy as she lay on the pool table. She held the hot cum in her pussy, then she made me lay down on the pool table beside her. She squatted over the top of my face and then she let all the cum run out of her pussy on to my face and neck. It was hot and thick and there must have been a gallon of the goo in her. It ran out of her like a river, and she sat on my face and made me eat her out! It was a something else to see all the hot black cum pour out of her pussy onto my face, I loved it!

“Now, eat my pussy till I cum, you worthless shit!”, she yelled at me.




She almost smothered me with her pussy, she had my face buried in her and she made me eat her till she came. I had the messy goo all over my face but I loved eating her out! She screamed out as her orgasm hit her and she bucked and humped my face. Her blond pussy hair was a mess of sticky cum and I licked her swollen clit till she came over and over again.

“Damn, that bitch knows how to humiliate her old man, don’t she?”, one of the black men said, laughing.

“Yeah, he knows his place, for sure!”

We thanked all the black men for giving her and me so much pleasure and said we would be back for more of their wonderful black cocks!
I don’t know for certain how many black dicks Windy took on that night, at least 12 or maybe as many as 20, I really don’t know. I do know that she made every man in the pool room cum at least once, and some of them twice. I also know that she loved the attention she got and she loved to perform. Perform she did! She was a fucking manic and she loved every drop of cum she received.
When we got back home, Windy was worn out from all the fucking she had received.

“Robert, I didn’t know I could have so much pleasure from all those big Hugh black cocks, I just loved it”!

“I know, baby, I love for you receive the pleasure and I’m glad that you are so pleased!”

“You know that I love you, Robert, I do, I just love those massive black cocks in me so much!”

“I don’t know what came over me, I was yelling all those nasty things to you and making you eat their cum out of my pussy and my asshole, I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings”.

“You didn’t hurt me, baby, I love you more than anything on this earth and I want you to be happy”.

“Oh, Robert, I love you so, you let me turn into a slut for black men and let me talk to you like that, you are the best husband in the world!”

“It’s OK, baby, as long as you always come home to me, you can fuck, suck, and drink cum from those superior black studs anytime you want, as long as I can watch”.

We went up to the bedroom and Windy was going to take a shower. She undressed and I went wild with lust. Seeing her beautiful white body with all that sticky black cum on her face, in her hair, and in her pussy, I was very hot!

I started to lick her asshole and she liked it very much. I could taste the cum in her asshole, but I didn’t care, I loved her so, I just wanted her to be happy.

I entered her hot stretched pussy and in no time at all, I shot my load. It was the best orgasm I ever had!

We plan on having more pleasures for Windy in the future.
... Continue»
Posted by dirtydog1967 4 years ago  |  Categories: Interracial Sex  |  Views: 623  |  
94%

ASIAN DOLL: 1. TWIST IN THE BAR

She'd been in America for just six months.

Moving her life from Japan to come to the USA, Suki was happy and hopeful to be away from the pressures of her home and f****y. Even if she would only live in a shared apartment on the west side, she felt like she had more room to live than she'd ever known.


She shared the apartment with Kumi. Kumi was six years older, and at 24 she had a tight lean build. She styled her hair chestnut and wore tight revealing clothes like one of the video girls she constantly watched on BET.

Kumi was into black guys. Really into them. At least four nights a week she was at hip hop clubs finding adventure in the big city. Unless it was her period, she always brought someone home.

Just a week after moving in, Suki heard Kumi in the next room at 3 a.m. screaming in japanese. 'Oh, it hurts! No, I can't! It hurts!!' Another voice spoke in gruff english: "Bitch, shut up! Shut the fuck up you little asian bitch!"

Suki jumped up out of bed and ran to Kumi's door. It was locked and she banged furiously, crying for her.


'Suki,' it was Kumi, 'Leave us alone!'

Suki was stunned. She realized that Kumi was enjoying it. She went back to her bed in a daze. 'Why would anyone ever like that?!?' she wondered to herself.

***

Suki and Kumi became almost inseperable. Kumi organized a fake id for Suki so she could come out with her. At every club, Kumi was well known. She had gotten the nick-name Twist for being the 'hottest japanese twist' in LA. After being in town for 4 years, she was recognizable in all the clubs as one of the notorious japanese imports that would step in the club dressed to kill and pull big black guys. None of the b*****rs passed her up.


She relished the prospect of sharing her dark past-time with young and tender Suki. She encouraged her to wear tight clothes that showed her young and new curves. Suki, unlike other asian girls, had an ass. /round and perky, it had given her a sizable complex in Japan where the most petite girls were prized.


'This skirt is too tight Kumi,' she pleaded.

'Relax. You look cute. The guys really like this,' Kumi responded, giving her ass a squeeze and soft slap.

Kumi was pressuring her to release her inhibitions. After all, last week when they went to the club a man approached Kumi to speak at the bar as Suki was chatting to some guy who Kumi knew had almost no chance in getting in her pants.


The man was black with a shaved head and grey suit. About ten years older than Kumi. He reached around her shoulder and spoke directly to her face.

"Hey darling, I work with a famous actor you may know and we are having a party next week that you two might want to check out."

Intrigued she raised her eyebrow and asked, 'Who?'

'You see or 'Pilot 50,' or 'Chocolate Fever?'

She knew right away who he was talking about. Phillip Long was known as having a 'thing' for Asian girls. He was one of the one of the known action stars working.


'Oh, yeah? Really? You work with Phillip Long?'

'Yes, I do.' he answered, sliding her a card that read LONG HOUSE PRODUCTIONS.

"Call me. We would love to see you and your friend at our party next wednesday. What's her name?'

'Suki.'


'And you are...'

'I'm Kumi.'

'Well, I know Phillip would love to see you and Suki at our party next week at his mansion. Give us a call.'

Kumi looked over at Suki and tried to figure out why the young girl got so much attention from men. She looked her up and down: High heeled shoes and pink painted toe nails. Long smooth shaven legs that went forever to her miniskirt that ended just barely before her ass. Her top showed off her bellybutton, which was freshly pierced, and her 34b breasts seemed bigger against the soft restriction of her black barely there top. Her eyes were big and bright. It was obvious why men wanted her.

'She's like a doll built for fucking,' thought Kumi.

Kumi resented Suki greatly. She knew she was already partially spent by having been passed around the club scene, buck to buck. She had even had sex with a group of men in the back of a bar on a 'date.'

The week before Suki arrived, Kumi went out with a dj she'd slept with before a few times. He picked her up and gave her a pink dress to wear. It was see through, short and tight. Enjoying the challenge, she put it on and came out to the car. 'We going to the new hot spot, baby,' he said.


But after driving her to a rundown section of hollywood, they arrived at a dive bar.

'This is it?' she asked.

'Yeah girl, they rented the spot out. We going to go off!'

The two got out of the car and he went to get her a drink as she sat alone in a booth. There was almost no one there. He returned to the table with two glasses of champagne fizzing richly.

'Oooh. I love-a champagne. Is a really-a-good.' she enthused.

'Drink all you want,' as he set the bottle closer to her.


The two chatted, he put his hand on her leg and she didn't resist. Soon she didn't even feel his leg at all and her head seemed to be in s fog. She wondered if she was sick then noticed a hand on her chin, pulling it forward.

'So this is her? The twist? Damn, you even got her looking good to go!'

'I know, I told you I'd hook you up.'

The voices were around her, confusing her as she struggled to stay clear. Now her senses returned to her. Hands. Grabbing her breasts and pulling up her already tiny dress. Kumi looked up and saw the three of them, big muscular black men surrounding her at the booth.

'Who are you?' she whimpered, dazed.

The three just laughed. Her date was at the bar, drinking a shot and snorting something.

'She all yours! She likes that rough shit,' he laughed.

'Oh, ok,' and they lifted her on the pool table. She couldn't resist and she realized what would come next. Instantly their hands were all over her, grabbing and pulling her softly tanned skin. The flipped her over and took pleasure in smacking her ass loudly. She whimpered.

One shouted at her, 'Girl, you know you can take more than that!'

They slapped her ass harder, leaving her panting and dazed on the green felt table. Her drool made a dark mark on the surface. Since her first young f***ed sexual explorations, she took an upside-down pleasure from being assaulted. It was her fantasy. But now with the real thing confronting her, she felt a moist terror.

'Take this, bitch.'

She felt a throbbing cock finding the opening of her mouth. She moaned and let it in, lapping at it softly. The overwhelming fullness in her mouth felt welcome to her, though her body tingled in a numb cloud. Determined to feel as much as possible, she tried her hardest to suck on the big dark cock as she felt the far away sting of slapping on her ass.

Her panties were ripped off and she felt fingers inside of her. A tongue, she couldn't tell. She was floating above her body with only one point of focus: the cock that drove in and out of her mouth and all the way to her throat. Tears f***ed themselves from her eyes. There were hands gripping her throat and neck, pushing her mouth deeper down the shaft until her nose felt the sweaty belly of her attacker.

'Mmmm. You suckee suckee good! You like suckee suckee, asian girl?'

Her lips bubbled. The response came easy from her, almost involuntary:
'Mmmm. Me suckee...'

'Yeah, bitch. You suckee?'

'Suckee suckee. You like?'

'Shut up bitch,' and her head was pulled to the other side to a different cock. Big, like the other. At least 8 inches. She gasped and took it in her mouth. Men were cheering. Mexicans at the bar hovered close to the pool table and stared. Kumi felt something cool enter her. She felt her ass opened and her gstring pulled to the side. It was a bottle--the same one she'd been drinking champagne from was now being pushed inside her pussy.

'Work that ass!'

She dropped her sl**py weight back on the bottle and felt her soft pink insides expand for it. The mexicans laughed and chatted in spanish, excited. She looked back and saw one of them jamming the bottle in and out of her. All she felt was the vague cool of the bottle opening her.

It was like a movie. The sex exploitation of a well raised girl by the low class of the big city. She realized her role as the victim and let out a moan. This was her dream, even if she never put her finger on it before.


The more they slapped her, the deeper they saw the bottle disappear inside her. She panted and moaned, 'I am whore! I am whore now! 'Visions of her grandparents fighting world war two, now she was getting completely ravaged in some shitty Los Angeles bar. 'I am whore!' The men all laughed. She saw her schoolmates faces flash in her mind. Her's the coy face in the group always trying to appear sexy and sophisticated. Now she knew why: 'I am whore!'

One after another she felt their dicks invading her. Her body oozing. Spit covering her mouth and breasts. Her ass was wet from the mouth of a stranger. Fingers slid in and out of it.

'You give fuckee fuckee, bitch? You fuckee fuckee sushi girl?'

'Hold on man, she can't answer you right now her mouth is full.' More laughing.

Someone took a turn inside of her. It felt big, even after being stretched by the bottle. This she could feel, like it might split her open. Kumi looked back over her ass at the edge of the table. It was an old man, probably in his sixties using her.

'Ooowee girl. You just don't know.' He was in and out of her, going fast while the two black cocks slapped her face. She moaned and cooed. 'You like all this black dick, don't you? You like daddy fucking your asian pussy.'

Her head spinning she opened her mouth an looked back to the old, black stranger. 'Ohhhhhhhhh, yes. Oh, I am whore. Fuck your asian whore, daddy.' Saying it gave her a tingle in her spine that connected her nipples to the center of her.

'Yes! Yes! Make me do that!'

'Shut up bitch,' and she felt a drink being poured down the front of her mouth, spilling all over her milky tits.

'Watch my table!' the older man shouted.

'Oh, my bad.'

She was lifted off the pooltable to the corner booth and spread out on top of the dark wood table. Her dress was pulled over her face and her arms were fixed with it above her head. Kumi felt hands, at least three, holding her arms secure and she struggled to see through the pink material. She was helpless to do anything but moan and pant as she felt hands tighten around her throat and the deep pounding inside her soaking wet pussy. She felt her eyes would pop, then the pressure would be released and she would get a rush of pleasure to her over-loaded brain. Who was squeezing her neck? With the dress pulled over her face, she couldn't tell. But she had no idea who any of these men were anyway. Now she was being taken by anyone who happened to want her. Completely at their mercy.

'I am whore.'

The men all laughed and twisted her nipples. She felt the bottle go towards her ass as her legs were held high and she was fucked. Beneath the mask of the dress, she winced then accepted the bottle into her tightest hole. The man fucking her sped up and the one with the bottle drove it deeper inside her starry button. Deep, til it felt like her body would split.

'Ohhhhhhhhh!' she moaned and was slapped hard across the face.

'What you say? You like fuckee fuckee?'

She shifted her tone to be more obedient. 'Yeah. More fuckee! More fuckee fuckee!'

The bottle went in and out of her. She took it deep up her ass as she felt the cock inside her pushing against it in the walls of her holes. It f***ed her to ecstasy.

Her pussy was swolen and filled with juice. The men, who knows how many, used her for what seemed like eternity. She felt herself slip in and out of consciousness, only to notice the growing wetness in and around her holes. Her pussy was shaved in anticipation of the date, but now it seemed completely covered in milky goo. The dress had been split in half, with the top half tied around her mouth like a gag and the bottom half was toed around her arms behind her. Now she was being pounded from behind with her arms pulled back. She moaned through the gag.

She was a mess. Ashamed at the soiled condition of her body. Her ass was puckered open and sticky. Someone had definitely cum inside there. She faded out.

When she woke up, her 'date' was driving her home. She looked down and saw the mini dress in tatters, split into a frayed tube around her tits and a see through belt-size piece of fabric to serve as the skirt. She was dazed.

'What happened?'

'Aw Kumi, don't worry. You had a good time. Everybody loved you at the party.'

She felt scared. The clock said 4. That meant for nearly 6 hours she had been in the bar. Cum oozed from her pussy. She looked in the mirror. Her makeup was streaked completely. Her lipstick was rubbed off and her lips were busted and swollen. She looked to her date.

She raised her voice: 'What did you do?!'

He pulled the car up to the outside of her apartment and put it in park.

'Look here Twist, don't tell me you didn't love that. I know just what you like. You just got passed around same way you always do.' He motioned to a video camera in the back seat.

'And if you ever want to see the proof you loved it, just let me know because I just got five full tapes of you.'

She was being blackmailed. She was completely demeaned and ashamed. But out of the shame came a tingling in her. She was excited and couldn't help but show it on her face. He registered it.

'So what are you,' he asked.

'I am whore.'

***

Six months later, as she held Philip Long's card in her hand and looked over Suki, she knew what her next mission would be. She would make Suki understand the same punishment she'd learned to need.

Here in America, a long way from Japan, Kumi promised to herself that she would make Suki every bit the slut for black men that she was.

What better place to start than the top?... Continue»
Posted by azndoll 4 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Interracial Sex, Voyeur  |  Views: 637  |  
85%
  |  2

s****rs Get Gangbanged and Bred

Sharon was desperate. She didn't know what was happening! Her petite young body was rigid. Her small breasts were so tight they were hurting. Her nipples were harder and stiffer than she'd ever seen or felt them. Her groin was rock hard, her pussy lips swollen and red, and her small, tight ass so taught it was rippling with spasms. Both her vaginal and anal openings were tingling. Her breath was coming in short gasps and pants. Even as she stood in front of the mirror, looking at her naked body, her c***dlike face wreathed in her reddish blonde hair, she could see the uncontrolled flexing of her hips. A low moan escaped her as she ran her hand up her body, between her breasts, over her throat and into her mouth. Even as she sucked on her fingers she knew she needed to be fucked. She needed to be fucked hard, fast and long. The time that had passed since her last sexual encounter was more than her sex craving body could tolerate! Why wouldn't her husband take care of her needs? Why weren't any of her lovers available?

At twenty-two, Sharon was quite experienced sexually. She'd started by playing with her own body while fantasizing about some of her b*****r's friends and her s****r's lovers. Whenever she'd heard her s****r having sex she'd leaned her ear against the wall, eavesdropping as she rapidly fingered her own pussy. On many occasions, she'd orgasm at the same time as her s****r, Maureen, her moans mirroring those coming from the adjoining room.

Now, her body was in sexual overdrive. She was, she realized, a total sex addict and slut. That fact did not bother her. In fact, she was proud of what she was. She'd had sex with over a hundred different men, some total strangers, since she'd turned eighteen and had no intention of stopping at any time.

Right now, however, she was alone and her fingers and toys just weren't doing what she needed. She needed a hot, hard, large throbbing cock stuffed into her small, less than one-hundred pound, body! In desperation, even as she slammed her left hand back into her vaginal depths, she picked up the phone and pushed the quick dial button.

"Hello" came out of the phone.

"Adam? It's Sharon."

"Hi Sharon, what's up? Do you want to talk to Maureen?"

"Oh, God, no, Adam, I need to talk with you. I'm so fucking horny! I think I'm in sexual withdrawal because it’s been so long since I've had cock inside me! Can you help me, please!"

There was a pause on the phone. Sharon was afraid she might have pushed Adam, her s****r’s lover, too far. She heard his sigh come through the phone.

"Sharon, I wish you could come over so I could take care of you. But, Maureen will be here in about two hours and you know how she'd react."

The emotional let-down coursed through her sex-starved body but her need soon overpowered it.

"Maybe I can come over and you can fuck me quick before she gets there?" Even as she said it she knew the answer.

"Sharon, even if you were gone, she'd smell your sex and know you were here and what we'd been doing. You know we both can't risk that, Maureen means too much to both of us."

Disappointment flooded through her, even as she continued to jab her pussy with the fingers of her left hand. Even her approaching physical orgasm couldn't overcome her emotional letdown.

"Yeah, you're right, Adam. Oh God, I need cock and I need it now!" She wailed.

Adam listened to the sounds coming from the phone and knew his lover’s s****r was totally out of control. He knew it was dangerous to leave her that way because of what it might drive her to do. A thought popped into his head and he decided to act on it.

"Sharon, let me contact someone and see if I can't get your needs taken care of tonight."

Sharon's heart lifted in joy at the prospect and her orgasm finally let loose and ripped through her body. Adam listened, his cock getting harder and harder as he heard the sounds of her orgasm through the phone. Whoever got together with Sharon was going to need a lot of stamina to keep up with her!

Breaking the connection, Adam looked up a number he'd just recently obtained and dialed it. When the line opened and he heard the sensual feminine voice on the other end, he responded.

"Hello, Myra, its Adam. How are you?"

"Fine, Adam," Myra replied surprised at hearing from him, "what's up that you called?"

“I just got a call from Maureen's s****r, Sharon and she's in heat something bad. Is there any chance you can get someone to go to her and fuck her?"

There was a thoughtful pause on the line.

"I might know someone in the area. Do you think she'd be happy with just one guy or would several be better?"

Adam thought about it and realized that a group would be best. Sharon was always telling him how she'd love to be gang-banged and used as a sex toy. This might be the time to have her live that fantasy.

"Myra, I think a few men might be needed, she's really bad."

"Ok. Let me make a couple of calls. By the way, the guys I know in that area are all black. They are a breeding club that takes on white women who want to have black babies and fuck them until they come up pregnant. She wouldn't happen to be fertile, would she?"

Adam wasn't sure about that and didn't know if Sharon used any type of birth control. He'd never seen or heard her quite as bad as she sounded on the phone. Even when she was in her fertile cycle and on the pill, her craving for sex wasn't as strong as it was now.

"Myra let me call you back in a few and I'll let you know. Do you think they'd do it if she can't be bred?"

"Maybe, I can't say for sure. If she's fertile and willing to be bred, they'd jump at the chance. Sharon's a beautiful young white girl, just what they love to fuck."

"Ok, let me find out." With that, Adam broke the connection and hit the button for Sharon.

"Hello"

"Sharon, its Adam. Are you fertile?"

"What? Why would you ask that?"

"It might be important in getting you partners."

"Partners? As in more than one? Actually I probably am fertile. I am so totally horny which I usually get when I'm at that point of my cycle and I stopped taking the pill a couple of months ago."

"Ok, good. Would you mind it if you got fucked and ended up pregnant?"

Sharon let that sink in and suddenly felt a hot flush spreading out from her pussy, encompassing her entire body. She suddenly realized that she wanted to have a baby put into her belly more than anything else in the world.

"Oh my God, Adam, that's what I need right now! That's why I'm so damned horny! When you asked that, such a wave of warmth and desire filled me, I'm burning!"

Adam listened to her answer and continued to listen to the pants, gasps and moans as the thought and Sharon's continued self-stimulation brought her to a massive orgasm.

"Sharon, I'm going to arrange you to be gang-banged tonight. The guys will all be black, however. Is that ok with you?"

Sharon's lust soared to even greater heights! She'd always fantasized about being fucked by black men and now, her dreams of being with black men and being gang-banged were about to come true at the same time!

"Yes! Oh Yes! I'd love that!"

Adam was surprised at the desperation and lust in Sharon's voice.

"Sharon, let me go so I can set it up. I'll call you back."

With that he hung up the phone and stood there thinking. He didn't feel right about letting Myra send a gang of strange black guys over to Sharon's place. The thought of her alone with a group of strangers just didn't sit right with him. He figured he'd have to do some special planning for the event. An idea suddenly began to grow in his mind.

He picked up the phone and pressed Myra's number again. As soon as the line opened, he started talking.

"Myra, its Adam again. If you can get them to agree to breed her, she's willing and anxious for them to do it. She came at the thought as soon as I mentioned it to her. Have them come to my place in about two hours, ok?"

"OK, Adam, if that's what you want. But, isn't Maureen on her way to be with you?"

"Yes, but I have a plan which might just make this a really special weekend."

"Ok, Adam, if you say so. I'll give them the address and time."

With that the connection was broken and Adam dialed Sharon's number.

"Sharon, come over here in about an hour and a half. Wear that sun dress you have with nothing under it."

"Oh, ok. But why do you want me there? Are you going to fuck me after all?"

"No, the guys I mentioned will come here to breed you. I just don't feel right about having them go to your place. This way I can make sure things don't get out of hand and you don't get hurt."

"Thanks, Adam! But what about Maureen?"

"Don't worry about her, I have a plan."

"Ok," Sharon responded uncertainly, "I hope you know what you are doing."

"I do," Adam replied, hoping he was right.

Adam put the phone down and dashed into the small office area and quickly made some preparations, setting up what he needed to carry out his quickly formatted plan.

Just as he finished his last minute arrangements, he heard a light knock on his front door, which opened and revealed Maureen's presence.

Running up to him, she threw her arms around Adam and kissed him fervently on the lips. As she broke the kiss, she kept her arms around his neck and gazed up into his eyes, her own filled with lust.

"God I'm glad to be here! I need you to fuck me right now! Pick me up and take me!" she commanded.

Adam was glad to oblige. Slipping his already hard cock out of his sweats, he slid his hands under her skirt and pressed them against her naked ass cheeks. Lifting her easily, he settled her twenty-four year old pussy over his forty-five year old cock and sighed as he felt her wet heat encompassing him.

Soon, Maureen was sliding her pussy rapidly up and down Adam's rigid pole, moaning in pleasure each time she felt his full length buried in her depths. Soon, she was grinding her hips in a circular motion on him and her breath was coming in short pants, very similar to what he'd just heard from Sharon over the phone. As she wailed and began to slam her pussy up and down on his cock hard and fast, he knew she was on the verge of her first orgasm. With all that activity before her arrival, Adam couldn't hold back and, just as her pussy began to spasm along his length, he grunted and felt the surge of cum racing up his cock, exploding outwards into her waiting womb. As they stood, locked together, they both moaned and growled as their bodies remained locked in mutual orgasm and Maureen's pussy sucked all the cum it could get from Adam's body.

Adam staggered as his orgasm drained his strength. He leaned forward, pressing Maureen's back against the wall, using it to help balance the joined pair. As he felt his cock grow soft and slip out of his lover's pussy, he could feel her breathing slowing and her body relaxing against him. Her hold on him with both her arms and legs remained secure.

Shifting Maureen's weight slightly, Adam lifted her up, bearing her weight on his hips and hands. He heard her gentle sigh as she leaned against him, resting her head on his shoulder and nuzzling her face against his. Feeling a bit guilty about what he was going to do, he carried her into the office, carefully lowering her into the leather, high backed chair. He was glad that the seat back, though high was narrow and separate from the seat base.

Reaching up behind his head, he grasped Maureen's hands in his and drew them up over his head. Leaning forward, he pressed his lips to hers, seeing the gleaming shine in her eyes as he approached. As their kiss turned passionate, he pressed her hands behind her until he felt the touch of metal against them. Quickly, as the kiss deepened he flicked the open portion of the cuffs over her wrists and pressed on them, assuring that her wrists were securely restrained behind her.

He sensed as well as felt her gasp of surprise. This was something new for her and him but something they'd often talked about. When she realized that she'd been handcuffed to the chair, her alarm turned to sultry lust as she stared up at him, a sensual smile starting to spread across her face.

"Oh, are you going to dominate me tonight, Adam? Am I to be your bound submissive?" She asked in a deep voice.

"Yes, Maureen. Tonight you are my bound slave. Now, I am going to strip you and prepare you for the evening."

With that, he knelt down and removed her shoes. Sliding his hands up her legs and over her thighs, he grasped her skirt and drew it down off of her as she lifted herself up to help him. He then unfastened her blouse and the front catches of her bra, letting her magnificent breasts spill out. For a moment, he was tempted to suck on them and her nipples as he always enjoyed, especially when he felt her orgasm as a result of his touch.

Instead, he released one of her wrists and removed her clothing from her arm, re-securing her wrist before freeing the other. Soon, she was cuffed again to the chair and was totally naked. Her aroused smile as she looked up at him let him know how ready she was to play.

Adam reached over to the computer and pulled a mask out from behind the monitor and placed it over her eyes, adjusting the strap behind her head so that it was tight but comfortable for her. He leaned forward and buried his nose in her reddish blonde hair and deeply inhaled the scent of her arousal. Lifting up from her, he exhaled slowly, luxuriating in her scent.

He again reached behind the monitor and drew out a ball gag which he then put into her mouth and fastened behind her head. To finish securing her, he knelt down and pulled each of her legs to the side of the chair and cuffed her ankles to the back, leaving her knees spread wide and her pussy fully open. Satisfied, he reached up and grabbed the wireless eggs on the desktop and slid one into her pussy and the other into her squirming ass. Standing over her, admiring her sensual appearance, he reached down to the control units there and turned both vibrators on high.

He watched as her body stiffened and her back arched as the vibrations struck her, sending her into an almost instant orgasm! He could hear her muffled scream through the ball gag. When she began to come down from her orgasm, he pressed another egg against her clit and then fastened it to her using some masking tape, making sure not to get it in her hair. When he turned that on, she began to shake and quiver in another orgasm, her hips continually thrusting and twisting in pleasure even after it passed.

Adam left her there and walked into the living room area and was startled to see Sharon already there.

"Where's Maureen" she asked looking around quickly.

"It's ok, Sharon, she's tied up right now."

"Tied up? What do you mean?"

Sighing, he put his arm around her and led her to the office. Sharon gasped and stiffened in his arm at the site of her older s****r's naked, orgasm wracked body. He held her back as she tried to take a step towards her. Sharon suddenly looked up at Adam, her eyes wild with passion and lust before turning her gaze back to her s****r. Adam suddenly realized that her gaze was fixed on her s****r's quivering pussy and the steady stream of fluids issuing from it. She clung to him tightly as she watched her s****r arch and spasm as a massive orgasm overpowered her.

Sharon was fixed to the spot, immobile. Adam finally swept his arm under her knees, his other already across her upper back and picked her up, carrying her out of the room and back to the living room. As he did so, the bottom of her strapless dress rode up to her waist and her small breasts popped out of the top. Gazing at her stone hard nipples, Adam gave in to the impulse that rushed through him and lowered his lips to her left nipple and sucked it into his mouth. When he felt Sharon arch up to press her breast to his face and heard her lust filled moan, he began to suck on her gently but firmly.

Adam continued suckling on Sharon's sensitive nipple as she clutched at his head with her right hand, her left caught between their bodies but striving to find his cock. Suddenly, he felt wetness at his waist and realized that it was issuing from Sharon's pussy. A steady stream of her fluids was issuing from her, preparing her for the penetration she craved.

Adam decided to take a chance and do something he knew was probably not a good idea. He set Sharon's body down on the couch, keeping her nipple locked in his mouth. He grabbed the top of her dress and yanked it down to her waist, continuing to pull it down her back and under her tiny, tight ass and then down her legs. He reached into his sweats and took out he resurrected cock out and then picked up Sharon's shaking body.

Sharon, saw Adam's exposed cock and groaned when she saw how hard and big it looked. Her moan became a gasp of surprise as she felt him lifting her up over it. With a squeal of delight, she threw her legs around him and eagerly started moving down his body in an attempt to capture his cock in her pussy.

Adam slowly lowered her ass in his hands until his cockhead touched her wet lips. Pulling his mouth off of her nipple, he hugged her tightly to himself, putting his lips next to her ear.

"It's still wet with Maureen's pussy. Do you want her wetness inside you?"

He felt her go rigid, obviously trying to decide. Suddenly her body began to quiver as she was shaking her head up and down.

"Yes! Yes! Put your cock, coated in my s****r's pussy inside me! Oh God she looks so hot in there!"

With that, Adam dropped her body down, impaling her on his cock. He was amazed as she buried her face in his shoulder and screamed f***efully as her body convulsed in a massive orgasm. Her powerful need, along with the site of her s****r's subjugation and being fucked by her s****r's lover, still wet with her s****r's pussy teleported her into an orgasm like none she'd ever experienced before.

Her pussy's grasp on his cock startled Adam as did his body's response to it. He felt his orgasm rising totally out of his control and grunted as he thrust up into his lover's s****r and unleashed his potent sperm into her unprotected and, possibly fertile pussy. He felt her body's quivering get even more violent as she realized she had sperm inside her and another strong orgasm wacked her body, pulling her newly won prize deeply into her womb.

Just as they both began to recover from their shared pleasure, Adam heard a knock on the door. Knowing who was there, he walked over to it, Sharon still wrapped around him, their bodies still linked. When he opened the door, he was surprised to see ten young, muscular, well dressed black men standing there. They looked like a group of young bankers or lawyers, not the gang of thugs he'd envisioned.

"Hi, we're here to breed a woman named Sharon. My name is Brandon and I'm the head of our chapter of the Mixed Race Breeders Association."

Adam took his proffered hand and shook it over Sharon's limp shoulder. He saw Brandon's eyes travel to Sharon's naked back and ass and the obvious sexual link between the two of them.

"Come on in," Adam responded, stepping back, still holding Sharon.

As the men filed into the room, Sharon lifted her head, still shaken by the powerful orgasms she'd just experienced. Her eyes grew wide when she saw the large number of black men facing her. She grabbed Adam's body more tightly with her arms and legs, even her pussy clutching at his softening cock. Adam could tell she was a little scared at the sight but her body's stronger response was desire.

"Brandon, this is Sharon. She couldn't wait until you got here to fuck so she already has cum in her pussy. I know she needs more and, I think you'll find that she has a strong desire to be bred by your group."

Hearing that, Sharon's head shot up and her head began shaking up and down.

"Yes, oh yes! Please fuck me and use me and make me pregnant! I want a black baby!"

Brandon began to strip. When he finished, Sharon groaned in open lust at the sight of his long, thick brown cock. When Adam glanced down, he saw that it had to be at least seven inches long and half again as thick as his own. He didn't resist when Brandon lifted Sharon's body away from his, turned her around and then gently lowered her freshly fucked pussy down onto his massive cock. He quickly slapped his hand over her mouth as she let go with a primal scream of pure lust as the full length of Brandon's black cock entered her womb.

Brandon held her impaled on his member as she squirmed on it, moving it around inside herself. He let her clutch his body in her arms and legs, listening to her mewing pleas for him to fuck her and impregnate her. Instead, he nodded to the other men who then quickly shed their clothing as well. Brandon looked directly at one of the men and he moved up behind Sharon's naked, exposed body. His cock was hard and long, but thinner than Brandon's. He ran the tip against Sharon's anal opening and, even as she gasped in surprise, he pushed it into her.

Adam thought she was going to scream out in pain but, instead, Sharon moaned in pleasure, arched her back and easily accepted the shaft into her back entrance.

"Oh God I love it in my ass!" She hissed as she began to ride the two phalluses buried inside her.

Soon, they set up a steady rhythm, fucking the small white body lodged between their larger black bodies. Adam could only stand there in awe at the scene before him. Suddenly, he knew he wanted Maureen to be fucked by these men as well. He walked into the office quickly and released her ankles and wrists, drawing her to her feet. He left her blindfolded and gagged.

Taking her hand, he led her into the living room, where some of the eight men not yet engaged with Sharon stared at her. Quietly, Adam brought her up to one of them and indicated he should fuck her. He stood back as the man turned towards Maureen, slid his hands under her ass and lifted her. Adam watched as Maureen's arms and legs automatically lifted and wrapped around the person taking control of her. Even through the gag, he heard her moan of pleasure as the eight inch black cock slid into her white pussy.

Adam couldn't believe how hard his cock suddenly got at the site of his lover's pussy being taken and fucked. The color difference between her white pussy lips and the huge very dark cock possessing her left him breathlessly aroused. When a second man moved behind her and began to push his seven inch cock into her ass his arousal reached peaks he'd never known and he suddenly realized that the site of his double penetrated lover's white body, pressed between two powerful black bodies had made him cum. He stared at the scene before him and at the large puddle of his cum on the rug.

Maureen was responding to the fucking she was beginning to receive. Adam could see her body thrashing, her arms flailing in the air, her feet doing the same as she kept her legs wrapped around her vaginal lover. He suddenly realized why her responses were so strong. She still had the vibrators lodged deep inside her body and one still strapped to her clit! Everything that was being done to her was even more intense than he expected.

Quickly, he walked over to her and her two lovers. He stood to the side and could hear the muted sounds coming from behind her gag. Quickly and gently, as the two buff black men continued to fuck her relentlessly, he loosened the gag and removed it from her mouth. She was totally incoherent in her passion, giving out sounds of panting, moaning, gasps and yelps as the two cocks bottomed out in her body.

Her sounds ceased suddenly as she realized that there were other sounds of sexual pleasure in the area. Adam could see she was trying to determine where and what the sounds were from. He motioned to the two guys fucking her to shift so that she was facing her s****r Sharon who was still being pounded hard by Brandon and his companion.

Gently, Adam unfastened the strap on her mask and slid it off her face. As soon as her eyes adjusted to the sudden light, she spotted her s****r's quivering body sandwiched between the two solid, six foot plus bodies that were smashing into her over and over. Maureen let out a gasp, followed by a low moan and her own body was overcome with spasms! Adam was amazed as he suddenly heard the sound of running water and, looking down, realized that his Maureen was ejaculating a large and continuous stream of her girl cum onto the floor.

Sharon was lost in her own sexual stimulation. Never had she been fucked so hard and so long! She'd lost count of her orgasms only knowing she didn't want it to ever stop! Her body was sore and bruised from the hard fucking she was receiving but she craved more! She was rapidly becoming addicted to her multiple orgasms and the black cocks that were giving them to her. Every time she looked down and saw Brandon's thick black cock pulling out of her clutching white lips and then slamming back in, she let out a wail of total pleasure as even more powerful orgasms ripped through her body.

A hand grabbed her chin roughly and twisted her head so she was staring into Brandon’s deep brown eyes.

"What do you want bitch?" He asked her.

"Oh God, I want you to fuck me!" She wailed in response.

"What do you really want from us, whore!" He demanded.

"Breed me! Put your black baby into me! I want to be a black baby breeder!" She screamed.

Her body swelled with hope as she saw a smile cross his face. Hope became total pleasure as she saw determination cover his features, felt his arms tighten around her and then the f***eful thrust of his cock into her untouched depths. She lost all control, orgasms overpowering her at knowing she was being bred as she felt Brandon's cum jetting into her.

Maureen, slowly giving in again to her own orgasms, heard the exchange. Fear shot through her at the thought of Sharon’s husband's reaction to the birth of her s****r's baby. Her fear was also matched by her own lust, desire and arousal at the sight if her s****r's reaction to the obvious flow of cum that was entering her. Suddenly, she felt the cock in her pussy shoved in deep and hard and then lost all thought as her own body responded to being filled with potent, black cum. Even as she was focused on the seed filling her womb, she quivered more at the feel of a huge quantity of cum squirting into her ass.

"Oh how I want to be bred too! I want a black baby growing inside my womb while Sharon has one growing in hers!" Maureen thought as her body shook and quivered. Knowing she couldn't conceive any longer didn't stop the craving she felt, along with the weight of the massive flood of hot cum that was now housed in her willing womb.

Suddenly Maureen's body was empty of cock. Placed on her feet, she was too weak to stand and fell to the floor onto her hands and knees. When she lifted her head, she saw the man who'd just bred her s****r pull his cock out of her and be replaced by another black cock, every bit as big as the monster that'd just slid out of her. She heard her s****r scream and moan in total pleasure at his entrance and then watched, fascinated as Sharon's ass was filled with its first load of black cum. The spent cock in her ass was soon replaced with another one, already hard and dripping. Maureen's body quivered in orgasm as she knelt there watching her s****r's ravishing and saw the total orgasmic state into which she'd been transported.

Suddenly, Maureen's vision was blocked. A large, hard black body stood before her, the huge, limp wet dick protruding from it right in line with her eyes.

"Suck my cock bitch and clean your s****r off it. Get me hard so I can breed her again." Brandon demanded.

Maureen stared wide-eyed at the quivering, dripping mass of black meat in front of her. Losing total control of herself, not believing she was about to do it, she opened her mouth and slid her lips along the soft, slimy length. She didn't stop until her nose was buried in curly black hair and her mouth was filled with the taste of her s****r's pussy. Instinctively, she started to ripple her tongue along the length and brought her hand up to caress the massive balls dangling below the monster filling her mouth. Instantly addicted to the taste of her s****r's aroused pussy, Maureen began to slide her lips up and down Brandon's hardening cock, hoping that she'd do so good that the cum she'd seen shot into her s****r's pussy would jet into her mouth.

Sharon saw Maureen through the haze of her breeding orgasms. Every thrust of the two cocks up into her sopping wet pussy and ass brought her to orgasm. She couldn't believe that she was so aroused that she couldn't stop her orgasms. She heard Brandon's order to her s****r and was totally amazed at how cowed her s****r had become. She moaned out her own excitement at the scene as she saw the cock that had just poured a gallon of potent cum into the very depths of her pussy slide between her s****r's lips and into her throat. Even as she saw Maureen begin to caress Brandon's balls, she could see the swelling of her throat caused by the massive cock lodged there.

Adam stared, hypnotized at the scenes before him. His cock rose rapidly as he saw Maureen's pussy and ass being filled with black cum. He started stroking it as he watched the first of Sharon's breeding. He stared at her as Brandon left her pussy and another black cock was rapidly shoved into her welcoming hole. When he saw Brandon walk over to Maureen, he couldn't believe she was going to suck the cock that just came out of her s****r. The moan that escaped her as she tasted her s****r's orgasm told him all he needed to know about her response. As he watched Brandon's cock slide fully into Maureen's throat, he shot another huge quantity of cum onto the floor.

As Maureen knelt there, sliding her face along Brandon's cock, one of the men who'd yet to participate moved behind her and slid his cock up into her pussy. She gasped in surprise and then delight as she felt its larger girth stretching her even more. Soon, she was rocking back and forth between the cock in her mouth and the one in her pussy. Maureen surrendered to her carnal nature and became a cock whore. Never again was she going to be content unless she had cock in her body, the more the better.

Sharon had already passed that point. She was addicted to cock already but now she was addicted to black cock. As soon as the second man unleashed his cum into her pussy and left her, even as she was still held up by the cock pounding her ass, she stared wildly at one of the remaining men. Eyes wide, she stared at him and screamed.

"Breed me! Fuck me! Shove that big black cock into my white pussy! Make me carry your baby!"

Needing no more impetus, the man moved forward and slid his massive member into her, allowing her to moan openly as she leaned her head on his shoulder, her arms and legs wrapping around his body. She only quivered slightly, continuing to slam her pussy down onto the cock inside it even as her ass received its second load of cum.

Maureen heard Sharon's screamed demand and knew she was a cock addict, too. She wanted black cum shot into her body in an endless stream. She wanted a black baby growing in her womb, constantly being coated in fresh black cum. She and her s****r now had more than Adam in common, they were both black addicted cum sluts. She knew that they would be sharing Adam from now on as well as every black lover they could seduce. What surprised her, even as her pussy was again filled with cum and a new slimy black cock was slid into her hungry mouth was how the site of her s****r's pussy was getting her hotter. Even as she began to clean her s****r's fluids from this new cock she knew she wanted to get them right from Sharon's body.

Sharon's thoughts were in much the same vein. She couldn't help but stare at Maureen as the cock that had just unleashed its seed into her went into her throat. Every time the guy in her pussy pulled out, Sharon could see Maureen's pussy lips clinging to it, trying to draw it back in. The ring of her juices at the juncture made her mouth water. She wanted so much to run her tongue around that thick black cock just where it was entering her s****r's pussy. She knew she was going to have to trick her into letting her eat her pussy one day soon!

Brandon directed the action in the room, indicating which men were to fuck Maureen's pussy or ass as well as Sharon's. He made sure that those who'd been in one of their asses washed before entering a pussy. He realized that, if either of them was bred, disease from fecal matter could end the pregnancy. By the time the tenth man had pumped his load into Sharon's pussy, all of them had taken both women's pussies and both their asses. He was amazed at how docilely and willingly the older s****r sucked each cock clean that had just come out of her s****r.

Now it was his last turn. He walked up to Sharon, watching her body bouncing up and down like a rag doll on the hard black cock sliding in and out of her well used ass. Ten cocks had taken her ass and the tenth was about to pump cum into her. As he approached her, Sharon's mouth was hanging open in exhausted orgasm. Her eyes focused on him as he stood in front of her. She looked up at him, wildly.

"Please, breed me! Please put your baby into me! Make me carry your baby! Fuck me!"

Brandon smiled, knowing she'd been totally conquered and would be a willing slut for black cum and future breeding. He walked up to her, slid his hands up her thighs, spreading them to either side of his sleek hips. He felt her begin to enter another series of body shaking orgasms as his cock slid into her now loose vaginal opening. He was surprised at the strength and emotional response of Sharon's body as he slid home into her again. Even as he began to fuck her again in earnest, he could hear her constant pleadings, "Breed me, breed me, breed me." What surprised him most was that her words were echoed from across the room, issuing from her older s****r's mouth as she too was being pussy fucked.

The ten men, their balls drained, dressed and quietly filed out of the house. Adam stared out at the scene before him. Maureen was still in the middle of the room, her body quivering from the dying vibrations of the eggs still lodged inside her. Sharon lay on the floor in a heap, her body lying in the pool of male and female cum that had dripped out of her as she was continuously fucked. Both were still mumbling and gasping. Concentrating on their voiced, Adam suddenly realized that both women were continuing to beg to be bred.

Sharon lay where she'd collapsed after the last two assaults on her openings. Exhaustion filled her as much as the cum of her multiple lovers. She felt the wetness beneath her and knew she was lying in what had escaped her pussy and ass during the continual fucking she'd endured for the past several hours. She knew she was mumbling but didn't stop, hoping someone was there to hear her and that they would put their hard black cock into her fertile pussy and breed her.

Maureen remained on her hands and knees, her pussy swollen and burning, open and oozing cum. The flow from her anal opening was just as pronounced and joined that from her pussy, coursing down her legs and running onto the floor off her knees. The smell wafted up to her, increasing her sexual arousal even in her exhausted state. The unending vibrations on her clit and deep inside her kept her from coming down from her sexual high. Needing the taste of sex in her mouth and not having any slimy cocks to suck, she slid her hand down the floor and into the gooey mess there that had slid out of her abused lower body. Greedily, she brought her hand up to her mouth and shoved her coated fingers in, sucking ferociously on them until all the cum was gone. She then reached back for more, sucking it into her body.

Sharon watched, mesmerized by Maureen's indulgence. She suddenly knew she had to have some of that too! Heaving herself up onto her hands and knees, she crawled over to her s****r. Moving up behind her, she plunged her face into her s****rs upturned ass and drilled her tongue into her gaping pussy. At the first taste, she knew she was addicted to her s****r's pussy as much as to black cock. Knowing what was in her s****r's pussy, she pressed her face deeply into her ass crack, driving her tongue up into her depths in her attempts to devour the mixture held within. Her breathing was blowing bubbles in the goo oozing out of Maureen's ass, now blocked by Sharon's nose.

Maureen realized what Sharon was doing and knew it was wrong! But it felt so wonderful, too! Unable to gather the strength to resist, she gave in to the sensations her s****r was creating in her and was soon climaxing on her s****r’s face and tongue. Her own lust for oral sex overpowered her taboo and she swung around, rolled over onto her back and pulled her s****r over her. As Sharon found her pussy and attached her lips to it, Maureen wrapped her arms around Sharon's hips and brought her gaping ass and pussy to her own mouth. Soon, both s****rs were in a state of slow, continuous orgasm as they sucked greedily on each other’s abused sexual openings.

Adam was too exhausted to move! The scenes that he'd witnessed over the past several hours had brought him to such a height of sexual lust that he'd cum several times, spewing his cum all over the floor. As he saw Sharon crawling to Maureen's shaking body and he realized what she was about to do but couldn't interfere. Instead, he watched the inevitable bond between the two loving s****rs as Sharon's lips touched Maureen's dripping pussy and ass. When Maureen spun around and pulled them into one of the most sensual sixty-nine's he'd ever witnessed he knew they were now lovers as well as s****rs. Amazingly, he realized that his cock was stiff again; something he didn't think was possible!

Groaning at the exhaustion that filled his aroused body, Adam stood and shuffled over to the linked s****rs, moving behind Sharon's raised ass. He admired the tautness of is small size and wondered how she'd so easily accommodated the ten big cocks he'd watch take her repeatedly. Unable to resist the invitation of the upturned site before him, he took his cock in his hand, shuffled forward and slid it into the gaping, sloppy ass before him. As he sank his shaft into Sharon, he sighed in contentment, savoring the sticky wetness of her interior passage and the burning heat of her continued passion. He also heard Sharon sigh and felt her hips arch up to accept his penetration. When she felt Maureen's hand on his balls, gently caressing them, he knew he was living an unbelievable fantasy.

Finally spent, the three lovers lay in a heap. Hours later they awoke and helped each other to the shower. The s****r's washed and caressed each other, kissing and tonguing the entire time. They both washed and caressed Adam's body, each sharing him willingly with the other. When Maureen slid her mouth down his now clean cock several times and then offered it to Sharon's hungry mouth, he knew he was in a perfect place. When they worked him to an orgasm he didn't think was possible, he was amazed to watch the two s****rs kissing passionately over his cock-head and stay that way as he ejaculated into both their mouths at the same time.

Six weeks later, as Maureen was riding Adam's cock, the door to the bedroom burst open and an excited Sharon dashed into the room. Maureen, started, stopped riding Adam and looked back at the door. Seeing it was Sharon, she smiled and resumed her motions, anxious to feel her orgasm bursting inside her. Doing it in front of her s****r was, now, one of her most cherished actions. Sharon stripped rapidly and climbed up onto the bed, quickly straddling Adam's face and holding her pussy open as she lowered it onto his face. Once her lips touched his, she wriggled her hips to smear her fluids all over him and drive his tongue up inside her. She wrapped her arms around her s****r and began to tongue kiss her. Maureen continued to ride Adam's rigid cock as she felt Sharon's tongue probing her mouth and her one hand coming around to fondle her breast.

Suddenly Sharon broke the kiss and sat up straight on Adam's face.

"Maureen, it happened!" She exclaimed her happiness and excitement obvious on her face.

"What happened?" Maureen asked as she continued her slow ride.

"I'm pregnant! I have a beautiful black baby growing inside my belly!"

Maureen felt joy rush up through her and wrapped her arms around her s****r's expectant body. As they hugged, her vaginal muscles clenched tightly on Adam's swelling cock and she felt her orgasm shaking her body as he jetted his cum into her. When her body stopped quivering, she released her grip on her s****r's body and looked down to see Adam's hand on Sharon's groin, gently stroking the place where the baby was growing. Even as she watched, she saw the effects of Adam's tongue on Sharon as her body tensed and quivered in orgasm and she squirted her fluids all over Adam's face. That was one effect of her multiple breeding attempts over those two memorable weeks; she learned to squirt with each orgasm.

The three spent lovers huddled together, touching and caressing each other's bodies. Sharon couldn't wait to see her belly growing and then see the beautiful brown bundle emerge from her. She didn't care what her husband would think, she just knew she was carrying the most perfect gift of love she could ever have inside her. With a gasp of wonder and anticipation she realized that, afterwards, when Adam and Maureen sucked on her nipples she'd be feeding them her milk. Now that was something to look forward to! And, of course, being bred again!... Continue»
Posted by motspassants 2 years ago  |  Categories: Hardcore, Interracial Sex  |  Views: 4043  |  
80%
  |  7

The Young Babysitters

The Young Babysitters
A year after our first 4 couple orgy, (See 4 Couple Fun) all four wives had their babies. Since the eight of us had become open in our group relationship, it was common to see one or all of the new moms breastfeeding when we got together every week.

Generally at our now every other week gathering on a Friday night, we each hired a babysitter to take care of the babies. Our babysitter was fifteen year old Alex, short for Alexandria. She was a cute girl with shoulder length brown hair and brown eyes. She was just starting to develop her womanly figure with a narrow waist and slightly wider hips. I’ll be generous and say at the time she may have been wearing a b-cup, but they fit her well and she wore tops that help accentuate what she had. We had a standing date with her to babysit every other Friday. When the group met at our house, Alex would sit our son at her house for obvious reasons.

It was the end of summer that year and we wanted to have a bar-b-que and pool party at Nick and Suzette’s house. We also wanted to do something nice for the four teen babysitters, so we invited them to join us for the party, agreeing that we would all keep our clothes on and control ourselves.

The day of the part arrived and we picked up Alex on our way. She was excited to meet everyone and to see the other babies and babysitters. After everyone arrived, we all met each other’s babysitters. They were all around the same age, 14-16, all cute and similarly built. None of the girls knew each since they went to different schools in different parts of town.

The wives told the babysitters to go ahead and enjoy the pool as this a party for them to say thanks for all of the babysitting they had been doing. The four girls ran upstairs to change and in ten minutes were jumping into the pool. As they ran past us four horny men, we all gazed upon them and then smiled at each other, knowing what the others were thinking. Suzette saw us, waved her finger ‘no’ and whispered ‘jail bait.’ Nick snapped his fingers in disgust and smiled as Suzette slapped him on the shoulder.

It wasn’t long after that the girls in the pool were giggling and pointing at us guys. Suzette quietly told us that we are all showing our interest in the girls a little too much and nodded down towards our crotches. The girls continued to giggle as they formed a circle in the middle of the pool and talked, looked our way, giggled some more and talked some more.

About that time, Nick picked up Suzette and tossed her into the pool and told her to play with k**s her own size. Actually, two of the girls were already taller than Suzette and the other two were pretty close to the same height. When she came up out of the water, she called Nick a few choice names and then swam over to the giggling girls and began talking with them. We noticed that the more Suzette talked to them, the more they kept looking in our direction and the more they giggled. This caused the four of us guys to start wondering what she was telling them.

We decided it was time for another beer, so two of us guys went inside to fetch. Nick was busy tending the grill where he had a variety of ribs and steaks simmering. They smelled delicious as always, since he was a great grill master. Babs had brought over a big bowl of her homemade potato salad, Wade and Margie brought corn on the cob and Bill and Linda brought beer and soda. We had plenty of food and drinks for all 12 of us.

When the steaks and ribs were ready, we all fixed plates and sat around the patio eating. The four babysitters began to giggle again and their faces turned red. I looked over at Suzette who sat there with a very innocent but mischievous look on her face.

We found out what was up with the girls when of them asked Nick if it was true that he was hung like horse. Nick almost started to choke on a piece of meat. Suzette and the wives burst out laughing and the other three of us guys just sat there shocked at what we heard. When Nick stopped coughing and managed to compose himself, he asked Suzette what she had told the girls in the pool.

Suzette played the ‘what, innocent little me?’ but Nick wasn’t buying. The girl that spoke up said it wasn’t Suzette’s fault. She had been horseback riding a lot and had seen male horses and when she saw Nick’s bulge it reminded her of one of the horses. Again the wives bust out laughing. That’s when Suzette told him that in the pool, the girls asked her if he was hung like a horse and she told them yes.

Then one of the other girls asked Suzette that if Nick was that big, how did it fit inside her. Once again the wives were practically rolling on the ground in laughter. Nick started to say that was enough of that kind of talk when Suzette blurted out that it was very difficult at first but she got used to it. Then she added that it helped prepare her for c***dbirth and the four young girls began giggling again.

Suzette then turned to Nick and said the girls have a request and I told them it was okay with me. Nick got a very worried look on his face waiting to find out what the request was. Suzette looked at the girls and they were looking at her, each waiting for the other to ask. Finally Suzette told him that they wanted to see your huge cock and well, she didn’t see any harm in it. After all, the girls promised not to tell a soul.

Nick hissed that he could get arrested for this and the four girls all started begging him and promising not to tell anyone. Nick asked Suzette if that is what she wanted him to do and she said it was up to him but she didn’t see any harm in it. With that, Nick dropped his swim trunks, revealing a half erect cock. The girls’ eyes opened wide as they stared at him. As they stared, Nick’s cock began to grow the rest of the way to a full erection. It reminded me of a some b**st in a sci fi movie slowly standing up getting ready to attack.

After a minute of embarrassment, Nick started to pull his swim trunks back up when one of the girls asked if they could touch it. Before he could answer, Suzette told them to go ahead and motioned them over to her now very red faced and excited hubby. First one girl stretched out a lone finger and barely touched Nick’s cock. It jumped at the touch and girls jumped in return. Slowly they got braver and one by one they reached out and touched his massive organ.

Pre-cum started to leak out the tip and this fascinated the girls. One of them stuck her finger out to feel it and then began rubbing it around on the head of his cock. I could tell by the look on Nick’s face that he was loving every minute of it and was trying his best not to cum.

Suzette joined the girls and showed how to wrap their hands around the shaft and stroke it back and forth. They thought that was really great and obviously so did Nick. As she instructed the young teens, she explained what the pre-cum was and invited them to taste it. One by one the girls took a turn licking some of Nick’s ooze off of his ever twitching cock.

One of the girls asked Suzette about a blowjob and it a girl really blows on the cock. After some chuckling among the wives, she explained that it should really be called a suckjob. She leaned forward, placed her lips around his cock and began sucking back and forth on it. The young nubiles intently watched until Suzette pulled off and asked if one of them wanted to try. The one that asked Nick about hung like a horse immediately volunteered and did her best to stretch her lips around Nick’s girth. The young girl’s mouth was so small that she couldn’t even take in Nick’s flared helmeted head.

Noticing the girl’s difficulty, Babs suddenly volunteered my cock to them as it was big, but not nearly as big as Nick’s. Now it was my turn to choke on my beer as I heard my wife offer my manhood to these young teenaged girls. Babs took the beer from my hand and told me to stand up. As I reluctantly stood up, I noticed four sets of innocent eyes staring at my crotch causing me to start getting erect. Before I had a chance to do anything, Babs yanked my swim trunks down and out sprang my erect cock.

Babs then knelt down and gave my cock a few quick sucks before she motioned the girls over to me. This time, they all wanted to go first and to ease the turmoil, Linda suggested that Bill and Wade join in the fun and offer their cocks to the girls as well. The four girls were smiling from ear to ear and nodding their heads yes. Wade and Bill both stood and dropped their trunks and the girls each picked the cock they wanted to suck on. Our babysitter, Alex said she had the biggest mouth of all so she stayed with Nick and managed to get the head of his cock into her mouth.

When I felt the set of young lips surround my cock and begin to slide along its length, I thought I was going to cum on the spot. She sucked on my for a few seconds before pulling off and asking Babs if she was doing it right. This time I beat Babs and told her that she was doing it perfectly, so she moved back on and began working her mouth on me.

About minute into the blowjob lesson, one of the girls stopped long enough to ask if that was all there was to it was something supposed to happen. She had been sucking on Bill’s cock, so Linda told her that the sucking continues until the man has an orgasm and cums. The girls asked what happens then. Linda told her and an experienced woman keeps sucking and swallows the cum, but many don’t and just watch as the man shoots his load on the woman’s face or tits. The girls said she had never seen a man cum before and would really like to. Then she asked if it would be okay for Bill to cum on her tits and Linda told her yes, but that the tits needed to be naked. It only took a couple seconds for all four teens to take their bikini tops off, revealing their firm perky tits with puffy nipples. It was truly a sight to behold.

Once topless, the girls returned to their sucking. Instinctively I reached down and began to fondle the girl’s tits. Her young nipples instantly hardened and became erect with my touch. I asked her if she liked being touched and nodded her head yes as she continued to suck on my cock. Watching her young lips sliding along my shaft and feeling her virgin nipples between my fingers, it wasn’t long before I felt the movement of my seed from deep in my balls. I told the girl that I was about to cum and she pulled off. Babs told her to stroke it and watch. The moment her fingers grasped around me, I convulsed and fired my first rope of cum all over her chin and tits. With each stroke I fired again and again until my balls were drained.

Not long after, each of the other three guys came on the babysitter in front of them. Each girl got their tits fondled before having them splashed with cum. They quickly got to their feet and gathered in a circle to compare their cum covered tits. They giggled and chatted life very excited girls do.

I asked Babs if I could put my trunks back on and she told me to leave them off as they girls already saw what I had. I shrugged my shoulders, sat down and finished off my beer.

A few minutes later, one of the girls asked Suzette if she had something they could use to clean the ‘gooey stuff’ off their tits. Suzette said she had just the thing to clean them off and then motioned to the other wives and they all moved over, picked a girl and began licking our cum off of the chests and tits of the sexy young things. At first the girls went ‘oooey’ and ‘gross’ until Linda challenged them to taste it for themselves. They were reluctant so Linda wiped some off with her finger and held it up to the girl’s mouth, but she leaned back and scrunched up her face.

Alex had observed that this was the girl that I had cum over so she looked at the finger full of cum, looked at me and smiled and then moved up and took all of Linda’s finger into her mouth. She let a loud ‘mmmmm’ emanate from her throat as she thoroughly cleaned off Linda’s finger. When she was done, she told the other girls that it tasted really good and asked if she could finish cleaning off the girl’s chest and Linda moved out of the way.

The girl watched as Alex began to lick her chest. When Alex moved to the girl’s tits, she took her time licking around the nipple. The girl closed her eyes and softly moaned. Her eyes popped open when Alex suddenly took a nipple into her mouth and sucked on it. She looked down at Alex and told her that felt really good and then once again closed her eyes and softly moaned some more. After making sure the tit and nipple were cleaned up, Alex moved over to the other tit, licking it clean and sucking on that nipple.

The other two girls just stood and stare at Alex as she licked my cum off of her new friend and suck on her nipples. One of the girls whispered to the other that she didn’t know that Alex was a lesbian. Alex heard her and said she wasn’t, but the cum tasted good and she just wanted to see what it was like to suck on a tit. They asked her how she liked it and she told them it felt pretty good. The recipient of the sucking murmured that it felt great.

After watching Alex clean off the one girl, the others got brave enough to try it and began licking each other’s chests and tits, taking plenty of time to suck on each other’s nipples. Watching them got all four of us guys erect again and that did not go unnoticed by the wives and the girls. Once the girls had finished cleaning each other, one of them asked if men can cum more than once and if so, could they suck our cocks again. Suzette, Babs and Linda instantly told them to go for it.

The girls quickly huddled to decide who would suck who. Alex approached me and told me she has always been fascinated by the bugle in my pants and has fantasized about it. She smiled up at me, knelt down, wrapped her small hands around my cock and began sucking me. I watched her young lips sliding back and forth on my cock. Reaching down, I fondled her growing tits and twirled her nipple between my finger and thumb. Alex was moaning with her eyes closed as she continued sucking.

I vaguely heard one of the other girls comment that it wasn’t fair that they were topless and the ladies weren’t. Margie said that’s easily remedied and the wives took their bikini tops off. All of them were still nursing babies and milk filled tits. I found out later that each babysitter had watched their respective mom nurse their babies, so they had seen their tits before, but nothing like all four bared at once.

Alex kept her rhythm sucking me but managed to reach a hand over to feel Babs tits. Even though she had just nursed our son an hour earlier, she soon began to leak her sweet milk. I leaned over and licked the milk off of her tits. Alex was sucking my cock and feeling Babs tits while I was fondling Alex’s tits and licking and sucking on Babs. After all, I didn’t want her milk to go to waste.

The scene was so surreal that I found myself building. I stood back up and told Alex that I was getting close to cumming. Expecting her to pull off and have me com all over her tits again, I was surprised when she started sucking with more vigor. Realizing that she was going to let me cum in her mouth, I could hold off no longer and began shooting rope after rope into her mouth. By the third spurt Alex started to choke and had to pull off. The rest of my load hit her square in the face and dribbled down her chin.

When she regained her breath, she looked up at Babs and me and told that was great and that she hoped that someday she could take my entire load without choking. I pulled her to her feet and Babs started licking the cum off oh Alex’s nose, lips and chin. Alex thanked her by kissing Babs milk filled jugs and told her how sweet her milk tasted.

The euphoria of what was happening was interrupted when one of the babies woke up and started crying. They had been placed on a blanket just inside the door so they could be easily monitored. Marge said it sounded like her daughter so she went in to check. By the time she got inside, the first baby had woken the others and all four were crying. Several of the girls said they would take care of them and the wives told them that they would handle them as this was a thank you party for the girls for all of their babysitting.

Two of the girls returned to sucking cock and Alex began licking the other girl clean. None of the other girls attempted to swallow and that made Alex feel good that she was the only one willing to attempt such a grown up thing. Eventually the other two guys shot their loads all over their respective babysitters and then the girls traded off cleaning each other off.

By time they were done, the wives came back out without the babies. They had changed them and put some soft music on and patted them back to sl**p. We all sat and talked for a bit. The four of us guys were still naked and all four wives and four babysitters were still topless. Alex asked if men suck on women’s pussies like they were doing on our cocks. She said she’s heard of it but wasn’t sure how it was done. Linda asked her if she wanted Bill and her to demonstrate, but Alex said she would prefer if I demonstrated on her. Everyone looked at me and then at Alex. Babs said it was okay with her and instructed her to take her bottoms off. Alex said that if she did that everyone else should also and that way everyone would be naked like the men have been. A couple of the girls were hesitant, but Alex encouraged them to go ahead, so they did.

I have to say that it was quite the site. Even though I had just been sucked off for the second time, I quickly grew hard again looking at the four young naked bodies. Alex had about an inch wide strip of hair neatly trimmed above her small pussy lips. One other girl had a little strip as well and the other two were clean shaven.

Babs instructed Alex to sit on the side of the pool towards the deep end. I got in the pool and moved up to her. Without being told, Alex spread her legs in front of me, giving me a clear view at her virgin pussy. As Babs told her to lean back on her arms and close her eyes, I moved in closer and kissed her pussy lips. The touch of my lips on hers made her jump. It also made my cock jump.

I gently kissed my way around her pussy, covering her inner thighs and mound. Next I gently licked her inner thighs and outer lips. I could feel her body react to my touches. Her juices were flowing and she smelled like sweet innocence. My cock throbbed with the anticipation of being the first tongue to ever penetrate the virgin pussy in front of me.

Alex flinched again as I gently pushed my tongue between her lips. As her lips parted, her aroma wafted out. I paused for a few moments and just took in the intoxicating aroma. I knew she had to taste so much better than she smelled, so I worked my tongue deeper inside of the my teenage babysitter. It explored every place insider her that it could reach. I began licking the roof of her puffy and obviously found her G spot as her body started to react.

I was right in that she tasted far better than her sweet aroma and eagerly enjoyed every drop of moisture she was producing. It didn’t take Alex long before she exploded with an orgasm. Her pussy contracted around my tongue as if it were trying to trap it inside. Her juices flooded onto my tongue and I drank them in as fast as I could, but some of it dribble down my chin.

When Alex recovered from her orgasm, I moved from licking inside her pussy to working my tongue around her clit. She squirmed at my touch. Then I placed my lips over her clit and began sucking and gently nibbling on her sensitive tiny knob. Her body instantly convulsed and bucked and I held onto her sexy ass as I continued to pleasure my young nubile virgin. This orgasm was more intense than the first one. I moved from her clit back to her pussy so I could drink in her inner nectar.

After about a minute or two I heard Alex, still panting, say ‘oh wow! That was the most incredible thing she had ever experienced.’ When I looked up from her pussy, she had a glow about her face which was covered in sweat. The other three girls had gathered around and watched. They started asking Alex what it felt like and all she could say was great and fantastic, which made the other girls want a turn. I said was best if the guy they babysat for would do them the honors. Nick, Wade and Bill were all nodding in agreement.

The men lined the girls up along the edge of the pool with Nick standing the deepest water since he was the tallest. Before the guys moved in between their legs, we all got a fantastic view of the three young pussies being exposed to three lecherous men. Having watched suck on the wives’ pussies, I knew that we all had a slightly different style or method, but they all ended up with same result. I sat on the opposite side of the pool and watched the feasting taking place. Alex sat up next to me and put one hand on my cock and was rubbing her pussy with the other. I looked over at Babs and she winked at me, letting me know that she approved of Alex’s attention.

As the three men were licking and sucking on the young pussies, we heard a chorus of moans from the girls. The smallest girl came first with the other two quickly following her. Each time one of the girls had an orgasm, Alex would squeeze her hand a little tighter around my cock. Most of the time she just held it, but every so often she would stroke it. She was so engrossed in watching the other girls that I’m not sure she even realized what she was doing.

The guys followed my lead and brought each girl to two orgasms. Like Alex, they were panting, trying to catch their breath and sweating from the intensity of their experience. Nick lifted his babysitter into the pool to help her cool off. The other followed suit, but I was so enjoying having Alex’s hand wrapped around my cock that I just sat there and watched. The other girls swam over to talk with Alex about their orgasms and all of them were staring at my cock in Alex’s hand.

Their excited chatter was almost too fast for me to follow but I was enjoying being the center of their visual focus. The girls convinced Alex to join them in the pool, so went back and sat next to Babs. She asked if I was enjoying myself and I told her very much. She asked me how I enjoyed tasting that young pussy and I told her she was intoxicating. Babs told me that watching me with Alex has made her very horny and she wanted to have me inside her. I asked if she meant here and now and she said why not, they girls have seen almost everything already. I asked if she really wanted the girls to see us have sex and she looked at me, smiled and told me that would be such a turn on. I asked her how she wanted it and she said she wanted to sit on me and face the pool so the girls could see.

With that, Babs got up, turned her back to me and proceeded to sit on my cock. One of the girls saw what happened and her eyes almost popped out of her head. She quickly told the others and pointed to us. They moved over to the edge of the pool and stared as Babs began to ride up and down on my cock. They giggled, whispered and pointed.

Being sucked earlier was great but there’s nothing like a great pussy to bury one’s cock into and Babs still had the best pussy I knew. I leaned to the side just enough to see the four young girls staring at my Babs’ pussy swallowing my cock and she bounced up and down. I held onto Babs’ hips to help her ride me. I knew she needed to have her own orgasm, so I shifter her a little further away from me which made my cock rub against her g spot more.

Babs really was turned on because as soon as I shifted her position, I felt the telltale signs of her body reacting to the stimulation. The closer she got, the faster I bounced her on me and the faster I bounced her the more she built to her climax. I whispered in her ear that the girls were staring at her pussy and my cock and that was enough to push her over the edge. She let out a loud guttural moan as her whole body shook and her pussy grabbed ahold of my cock and held onto it for dear life. I tried to keep her riding me as best I could and it seemed to help keep her on the climactic high longer than normal.

I peeked around Babs again to look at the girls and when Alex saw me looking, she took her hands and cupped her tits and then smiled at me. Having cum twice already, I lasted nearly 10 minutes before unleashing my fountain of love up inside my wife’s pussy. By the time I came, Babs had three orgasms and her tits were leaking milk all over her. I held myself inside her as long as I could until I was too limp and fell out. When the girls saw my cum leaking out of Babs’ gaping pussy, their eyes got wide again.

Suzette told the girls that it was time to clean us up and then she moved in and started licking my cock first and then she cleaned out Babs’ pussy. Two of the girls seemed grossed out, but Alex and the other girl were intently watching and you could tell they were taking mental notes.

When Suzette had successfully cleaned us both up, Alex asked if they could watch her take Nick’s huge cock as they had asked earlier how she possibly fit it inside her. Suzette smiled and told Nick to get ready. His tiny wife quickly sucked him to a full erection and then she swung around and positioned herself above his massive pole. She acted like it was too big and played with trying to get just the head inside of her. The girls were intently watching and they all gasped when Suzette just let herself all the way down on him in one movement.

Nick easily held onto Suzette’s hips and worked her up and down on his cock. I watched as her tits bounced and began to leak milk just like Bab’s had done. I snuck over and leaned down so that I could take one of Suzette’s leaking tits into my mouth. Wade, who had been fairly quiet all day, moved over to suck on her other tit. I know the girls were enthralled with the site before them of tiny Suzette riding Nick’s massive cock with two men sucking on her tits at the same time.

Suzette is a wild lady when having sex. She gyrates, moans and talks dirty and she certainly put on a show for the girls. Wade and I backed away after a bit and watched the four young girls as they watched the smallest wife with the largest husband. They were so intent on watching that I think a bomb could have gone off and they wouldn’t have noticed as Suzette had one orgasm after another.

Once again the atmosphere of sex was interrupted with one and then four small voices crying from inside the house. Babs, Linda and Marge headed in to tend the wee ones. Just as the ladies came back out holding all of the babies, Nick filled Suzette with his cum, causing her to have a really loud orgasm which started the babies crying again. Babs put Jake, our son, to her tit to nurse him, Linda and Marge did the same with their babies. Since Suzette was somewhat occupied, Marge put her little girl on her other tit in order to calm down and quiet the infants.

When Suzette pulled off of Nick’s cock, Alex asked if she could clean them both off and Suzette told her to go ahead. The eager teen jumped out of the pool and licked Nick’s huge cock clean. Then she turned her attention to Suzette’s pussy telling her that she’s never done anything like this before but was curious and wanted to try it at least once. One of the other girls blurted out that Alex was a lesbo and Alex said she wasn’t, rather she was curious and wanted to experiment. She then turned and began licking Suzette’s pussy and sucking out as much of Nick’s cum as possible. Suzette told her she was doing a great job and that it felt really great.

Then the girl who asked the first question about sex nearly two hours ago asked if they could have a cock in their pussies. I was starting to say no when Nick told her no, at least not at this time. He explained about it being wrong and how much trouble they could all get into if anyone found out.

Then Alex asked if this is what we did when we got together every other week and Nick said sometimes yes, sometimes, no. Alex then bargained that they would keep quiet if they were allowed to watch when the gathering met at the home they were babysitting at. We all agreed to that and it seemed to appease the teens, at least for now.

The rest of evening was spent swimming, talking and watching the four young naked teens frolic in the pool. Every time Alex caught me watching her, she would jiggle her tits, lick her lips and smile. On the way taking Alex home, she thanked both of us for a wonderful party and for all of her new education.
... Continue»
Posted by seanbabs 5 months ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 9777  |  
100%
  |  6

THE f****y "Caught In The Act"



The Travis f****y:
Dan: Father, 42, CEO Connie: Mother, 37, Housewife Ken: Son, 19, attending
college Roni: Daughter, 16, Private High School
The Travis f****y lives in a posh home in the hills of northern California. Dan
Travis, was made CEO of one of the largest corporations in the country, which
also qualified him as one of the highest paid CEO's in the country. Dan is the
type of person that had to have the best for him and his f****y; the best house,
cars, and life style in general. When Dan married Connie 20 years ago, she was
only 17 and in high school. He promised her that she would never have to work as
long as she was married to him and he would give her everything her heart
desired. Dan made good on his promises to her, because Connie has never worked
and couldn't asked for anything that Dan hasn't or wouldn't give her.
Connie's days were spent with her rich neighborhood friends, making plans for
parties and such, taking classes on any subject that interested her at the time,
and keeping herself in shape by visiting the gym 4 days a week. Connie had
everything she wanted, but still, there was something missing in her life. Dan
had become lost in his work several years back, never having time for things
like sex with Connie. Sure, he would give her a quickie on some nights before
bed or Connie would give him a blow-job in the mornings, but as for the
passionate sex they once had was down to nothing. It was a beautiful fall day
when Connie took an opportunity to lounge in the hot tub behind her house. The
hot tub was enclosed in lattus work that held it in seclusion from the rest of
the property. Connie walked to the rear of her home and entered the small
hide-away. Closing the trellis door behind her she removed the heavy robe she
was wearing. Her naked body came in contact with the cool fall air. Her large
nipples that topped her melon sized breasts became erect from the cool feeling.
She stepped into the warm water of the tub and eased down, pulling the warm
blanket of water over her sleek well maintained body. She closed her eyes and
laid back, enjoying the sensation of the hot water and the coolness of the fall
air.
Connie's solitude was interrupted by the voice of their gardener, Terrel. Terrel
was a black man, in his mid 30s that her husband had hired last year. Very well
built, tall, and muscular. Connie, on numerous occasions, had inspected his from
a distance as he worked in the gardens. Connie watched through the shrubbery as
he came into view. He was talking in a low voice, but Connie couldn't see who,
until they past by some open parts in the shrubs. Connie could see it was Tammy,
white girl that worked for them as kitchen help. Tammy didn't speak, she only
followed Terrel to a place beside the hot-tub. With only her head out of the
water, the shrubs hid Connie from their sight. She could see them pretty
clearly. Terrel looked around and gave the surrounding area a quick once over
before turning to Tammy and telling her it was all clear. Tammy quickly dropped
to her knees in front of Terrel. Connie's eyes grew wide at the sight, she knew
what she was about to witness. Tammy reached in front of her and unbuckled
Terrel's pants, unzipping them and then pulling them and his underwear down to
his ankles. Connie's eyes grew even wider as Terrel's cock came out. Connie
quietly gasped for air at the sight of it. She had never before in her life seen
a human cock that size. As Tammy pulled his pants down, Connie looked at his
cock, she could see it was at least 10 inches and as thick as her arm. Tammy
then pulled her sweater off and laid it on the ground next to her. Her skin was
very white with freckles covering her large heavy breasts. Connie watched her
breasts as they bounced free from the material.
Tammy took his cock quickly and pushed her light skinned face down over his dark
cock. The contrast of the color of her face and his cock made Connie's eyes fix
on the sight of where they met. Connie watched Tammy take only a few inches in
her mouth before having to stop. Connie tried to imagine her taking his cock and
how much would she be able to take. Tammy pumped the long limp cock as she
sucked the head. Connie watched her hand move up and down the shaft, moving the
skin around it as she did. Connie became aware of the excitement growing between
her legs as she watched. Parting her legs underneath the water, Connie let one
hand venture between her legs and placing it over her hot mound. Connie began
stroking her clit at the sight of the two. Tammy was moving her mouth quickly
over his cock as though she was in a hurry, taking more in as she went. Connie
watched Tammy's lips as they gripped his cock tightly. Before long, the cock was
thick and hard, standing straight out for Tammy to suck. Connie's fingers were
moving faster over her clit. Her breathing became quick and hard. Tammy pinched
her nipples as she sucked his massive tool until they were hard and erect,
standing out from her large breasts. Connie watched the girl roll and pinch her
nipples as she took in all there was to see. Connie could feel herself wanting
to moan from the intense pleasure she was giving herself. She raised one hand to
her mouth and covered it in fear that she wouldn't be able to control herself
when she started cumming. Tammy's hand had now moved to the bottom of her skirt
and pushed its way to her crotch. Tammy pinched and rubber her clit as she
sucked Terrel's cock. Tammy looked up at Terrel and nodded her head as she kept
the cock tightly in her mouth without saying a single word. Connie saw Terrel's
head draw back and eyes shut. She knew he was about to cum. Tammy pulled the
cock from her mouth and began pumping it with both hand vigorously, letting her
mouth only cover the tip of his cock after a few pumps. This sight was too much
and knowing that this little white girl was about to suck his cum out was enough
to send Connie over the edge. Connie bit her finger to keep from making any
sounds as her cum raged beneath her pulling fingers. Tammy stroked the cock with
long hard strokes, bring his cum to the surface. When the first spray of cum
shot out, Tammy quickly covered the head of the cock with her lips, sucking his
cum into her mouth. When he started cumming, Tammy quickly pulled her right hand
off his cock and placed it back in her crotch. With her left hand, she pumped
his cock even harder as she rubbed her clit to orgasm. Connie could hear Tammy.
She could hear a low steady hum coming from Tammy's throat. Cum flowed from her
mouth and down her chin and onto her white breasts.
When it was over, Tammy stood up as quickly as she got on her knees and dressed,
leaving Terrel to pull his pants up without saying a word. Alone, Terrel pulled
his pants and underwear up, pausing at his cock to snake it back inside and then
he pulled his clothes the rest of the way up. He gave a quick look-around before
moving from the cover of the shrubs and then left.
When Connie was sure he was gone, she sat back up in the hot-tub. Her hand was
still lightly stroking her clit, giving her more after-orgasm pleasure. With her
eyes closed, Connie spent a while day dreaming of what she just saw happen.
Since Dan wasn't giving her as much sex as she would love to have, she seemed to
stay horny most of the time. Connie began fantasizing about replacing Tammy's
mouth with her own. She could see herself bringing Terrel to an orgasm by her
mouth. Connie stopped thinking about it and moved her hand away from her flooded
pussy. She knew there wasn't any since of making herself frustrated thinking
about it. Soon, Connie was out of the hot-tub and putting her robe back on. Just
as she began to pull the robe over her shoulders, she heard the trellis door
open, looking up, she saw Terrel standing there. Connie, in an attempt to cover
her voyeurism, said hello as if nothing was any different than any other time.
Terrel returned the Hello, but just stood there looking at Connie's exposed
breasts.
Terrel told her that she didn't have to put that robe on for him because he knew
she had seen him and Tammy a few minutes ago. He asked her if she enjoyed the
show. Connie didn't know how to act nor did she know what to say. She just
looked at him. Terrel rubbed the outline of his cock through his pants. Connie
couldn't take her eyes off the large outline that ran partly down his leg. He
then unzipped his pants and fished out his cock. It hung out over the zipper and
bounced heavily down. Connie was amazed at the size of it. She felt the familiar
tingle between her legs as she looked at the long thick black cock hanging
there. Terrel asked her if she wanted to try it on for size. Connie looked up at
him and then back down to the cock. Terrel moved closer, but Connie didn't move
back, she stood there gazing at the bouncing cock as he drew near. Terrel put
his hand on her shoulder and gave a slight push downward. Connie dropped to her
knees just as she had seen Tammy do only a few minutes ago, without a single
word or resistance. Connie's face was only inches away from his cock. She heard
Terrel say go ahead. Connie then raised her hand and took it. Her fingers
wrapped around the thick shaft and closed tightly, her fingers couldn't even go
all the way around it. She thought about Tammy's mouth over this large cock and
her thoughts at that time. She thought about how much she could take in her
mouth. Slowly, Connie moved her face closer and opened her mouth. She could
smell Tammy's perfume and see traces of her lipstick on his cock and see a drop
of cum oozing from the large head. In a slow deliberate movement, Connie raised
the head to her mouth and covered the head with her stretched lips. It was
bigger than she thought. She f***ed her mouth further down the cock causing her
lips to stretch wider apart. She let her tongue push to the under side of his
cock as she pushed her mouth down. Only taking the fist couple inches before it
touched the back of her throat. This didn't stop Connie at all, she lowered her
head a little more and pushed harder, making the head slide down the back of her
mouth and down her throat until her nose was pressing against his pubic hair.
She heard Terrel tell her that she was the first to be able to do that to him.
With her eyes closed now, Connie moved back up the shaft only to return her nose
to his pubic hair again and again. She thought to herself, how much she would
like to see Tammy try doing what she was doing.
Terrel's cock was becoming hard and too thick to take down her throat. Without
saying anything, Connie stopped and turned around on her hands and knees. She
pulled the back of her robe up exposing her luscious ass to Terrel. Reaching
between her legs, she parted her pussy lips for him and pressed two fingers
inside herself. Looking over her shoulder, she gave him her best 'fuck-me' look
and used the other two fingers to motion him to come. Terrel moved to her and
took his place between her legs. Connie quickly pulled her fingers out of her
pussy and took his cock, guiding it to her wet pussy, she pushed back, taking
his cock in her wet hot hole. A slight moan of pain and pleasure jumped from her
mouth as the thickness of his cock opened her pussy wider than it had ever been
opened before. Without a word, she started her fuck motion on his cock. Lowering
her head to the ground, she looked between her legs and watched the black snake
like cock slowly impale her body and then draw out. She squeezed her pussy
tightly around his cock. She heard him groan with pleasure which told her all
those years at the gym had not gone to waste.
Roni walked in the front door of the house and dropped her books on the living
room table as she did ever day. She quickly ran up the stairs to her room to
change out of her school uniform before doing her homework. Coming back down
stairs, she wanted to tell her mom about a boy that asked her out. She searched
for her in all her mom's favorite locations but couldn't find her. She went into
the kitchen and saw Tammy over by the stove. She asked Tammy had she seen her
mom. Tammy told her that she had not seen her for about an hour and didn't know
where she was. Roni decided that she would tell her later when she saw her. She
took her books from the table and walked back upstairs and to the study. Roni
closed the door and put her books down on the large oak desk by the window.
Turning around to open the window, Roni saw her mom in utter disbelief. She
found her alright, but her mom was at the hot-tub fucking the black gardener. In
a second, fury flooded her head for her mom. She couldn't believe she was
cheating on him, much less with the gardener. Roni trembled with anger as she
watched her mom fuck their gardener. At about that time, Dan opened the door and
came in. Roni turned around and looked at her dad. With anger and disbelief in
her eyes, she went to her dad. She wanted to tell him what was going on that
very same second outside at the hot-tub, but she didn't know how to tell him.
Instead, she took him by the arm and told him she had something to show him. She
lead him downstairs and out the front door. Dan kept asking her what was she
doing, but Roni kept saying she had something she wanted him to see and nothing
more.
Once at the back of the house, Roni told him to be very quiet. He did as
requested of him by her. They quietly came the lattus work around the Hot-tub.
Dan's was instantly filled with anger and pain. Roni looked at her mom and
Terrel with her dad. Dan had to turn and walk away. He couldn't go back inside
right now. He wondered if anyone in the house knew about what he had just seen.
He wondered how long had Connie been cheating on him and with who. Was Terrel
the only one or was there more? Dan walked to the other side of the property
where the pool was. Roni was right behind him. She walked with him telling him
that she was sorry about showing him. She went on to tell him that she had just
seen it from the study and got so mad that she had to show him. Dan told his
daughter to stop trying to blame herself, that she had nothing to do with his
pain and anger. That it was her mom that did it all, that she only made him
become aware of it is all. They came to the pool and walked around it for a
while. Neither of them said much for a long time. Dan finally said that he had
to have a drink. He walked inside the pool house and took a bottle behind the
bar. Pouring himself a large glass, he sat down on the sofa and just looked out
into space while quickly downing the first glassful. Roni sat beside him, trying
to think of some way she could ease the pain her dad must be feeling.
Connie was now wild with passion. Bucking against the large cock like an a****l
in heat. Terrel's hands gripped her ass tightly as he plunged his cock harder
and harder into Connie's hot pussy. Connie's clit was large and erect with
excitement and quickly became the target of her fingers, kneading and rubbing it
until it burned with pleasure. Connie felt every inch of Terrel's long meat
burying itself inside her. Connie's fingers were a blur as they feverishly
rubbed her swollen clit. Nearing the edge of her orgasm, Connie turned her face
and looked over her shoulder to Terrel, telling him that he better cum quickly
or she would be finished and he would have to stop. Terrel plunged his cock as
hard as he could into Connie pussy. Connie's face laid on the deck of the
hot-tub with her eyes closed, feeling her pussy getting filled with cockmeat.
Connie started cumming hard. Her fingers pressed harder on the hard button. She
whispered to him that she was cumming. Terrel wasn't ready to cum yet. He wanted
to enjoy this woman's pussy for a little while longer before shooting his cum
inside her. Connie's cum lasted for a few minutes, but Terrel hadn't cum yet.
Connie knew she had not felt his cum shoot into her throbbing pussy. She turned
around and took his cock back in her mouth. She could taste her own wetness that
coated his cock. It tasted good to her as he milked his cock between her lips.
Terrel's head drew back and Connie knew that his time was here. She drew her
head back, just as Tammy had done before, keeping only the head of his cock in
her mouth as she pumped the long thick shaft with her hands. His cum shot into
her mouth. More and more cum followed, filling her mouth and pressing out
between her lips and his cock. It poured out onto her heavy breasts that were
bouncing as her head bobbed on his cock. Terrel cum soon subsided since he had
cum only a few minutes before, he didn't have a full load of cum. Connie quickly
stood up and pulled her robe together and told Terrel that he should stay here
until she had gone so nobody would be wise to what they had just did. Terrel
agreed and waited until Connie had been gone for a few minutes and then walked
out and to the garden shed. Connie walked inside the house and went straight to
her bathroom and took a bath. The smell of horny sex was all about her and the
smell of her pussy was all around her mouth where she had cleaned Terrel's cock.
She locked the door and quickly got in the hot water and laid back, exhausted
from her fuck she had just been given. Her pussy was a wreck from the size of
Terrel's cock. The hot water felt wonder to her pussy. It helped soothe the
stretched feeling her pussy was having.
Back at the pool house, Roni watched her dad finish the bottle and get another.
Roni knew that he would be d***k a no time if he kept up. Sitting back down next
to Roni, Dan began drinking straight from the bottle, omitting the glass all
together. Roni heard her dad repeat "why" over and over and over. He took
another long drink from the bottle and started asking why again. Roni took the
bottle from her dad and asked if she could have a drink too. Dan looked at her
and said that it must be hard on her too that she could probably use a drink
just like him. Roni stood up and went to the door and looked out. It was dark
now and the light was on in her parents room. She knew that Connie was through
fucking the gardener and was now in their bedroom waiting for her dad to get in.
Anger swept over her and she too tuned the bottle up just as she had seen her
dad do it. It burned going down her throat causing her to cough a little before
pulling the bottle away from her mouth. Roni closed the shade on the door
window. There wasn't any other windows in the pool house to see in from. She
didn't want anyone to come out there. She wanted them to alone without anyone
coming out there. Roni walked back to the couch and sat beside her dad again,
handing him the bottle back, she asked him what he was going to do now. Dan told
his daughter that he didn't know right now what to do that he would have to
think about it. Tears began running from Dan's eyes as he said this to his
daughter. Roni, not knowing what to do, put her arm around her dad and held him.
She only knew that she wanted to stop the hurt he was feeling.

Dan laid his head on his daughter's shoulders as the tears rolled down his
cheeks. Without a sound, he quietly cried on her shoulder. He finally pulled up
and turned the bottle back up, taking another long drink. Roni took the bottle
back and took another drink also and then handed it back to her dad. Dan sat
back in the couch and Roni stood up. She began asking "why" now, but neither of
them had an answer yet. Roni began crying now. The thought of her mom with
another man, hurting him the way she did made her cry with pain and anger. Dan
pulled her to him and she sat on his lap like she did when she was a small c***d
with her legs on either side of him. Dan held her trying to make her feel
better. The convulsions of Roni body as she cried made her bounce on his lap.
Dan didn't notice at first that his cock was becoming hard from the activity
that was taking place on top of it. He just held her hoping that it would go
away. He knew it was wrong. He pushed it out of his mind, but Roni continued to
move. He tried to think of something else, but his cock kept bringing him back
to reality. Dan looked down and Roni's shirt had come unbuttoned at the top. He
could see the sweet mounds that were enclosed in the lacy material of her bra.
He quickly looked away. Roni notice that her dad had stopped crying, but as soon
as she did, she also felt something under her, pushing up. She could feel his
hard-on he was getting from her sitting on his lap. She stopped crying and just
sat there thinking about what she was noticing under her. Dan just looked away,
embarrassed by what was happening to his cock. Roni looked up at her dad's face
and for the first time in her life, she looked at him as a man and not her dad.
Nervous and unsure about what was happening, she put her arms around her dad's
neck and pulled close to his shoulder. Roni was feeling the effects of the
alcohol, but was fully aware of her feeling and the situation. She knew that
what was happening had made her dad stop thinking about seeing her mom with the
black gardener. She pulled closer and told Dan she loved him and that she wanted
to make him feel better. Roni began rocking slowly and nervously over her dad's
hardening cock. Dan tried to push her back, telling her no that what she was
doing was wrong, but Roni held to him tight and told him she just wanted to make
him feel better. Roni pushed her bottom down harder on her dad's cock while
rocking in small movements. She felt his cock grow from the excitement. She told
her dad that she could feel that he liked it too. Dan stopped his effort to make
her stop, but the feeling of doing something very wrong was still going through
his stomach. Roni's movements became harder as she became more sexually aroused
by her movements. Dan's hands slowly moved to his daughter's rear and kept them
there as though he wanted to help her move. Roni kept asking her dad to let her
make him feel better as she moved. Dan's cock was now hard and straining against
his pants as his daughter humped over him. Dan told his daughter again how wrong
this was, but she told him that she didn't care that she only wanted to make him
happy. She asked him if it felt good and Dan told her it did, but he just didn't
like it being her. Roni told her dad to just think of her as being someone else
then. She told him to pretend it was Tammy that worked in the kitchen. She told
him that she knew he like looking at her because she had caught him several
times. Roni slowly unbuttoned her shirt and opened it, exposing her white lacy
bra. She then reached behind her and unhooked it. The bottom of the bra pulled
away from Roni's body, making her breasts bounce from the release of the
confines of the bra. Roni took the bottom of the bra and pulled it up, letting
her tender breasts come into full view for her dad. She asked him if he like
them. Dan looked down at them and told her he like them very much and that he
thought they were very beautiful. Roni placed her hand on the back of his head
and pulled it down to her firm breasts. She asked her dad to please kiss them.
Dan's mouth came into contact with his daughter's erect nipples for the first
time. It sent a burning desire to the head of his cock. Roni continued to rock
back and forth on her dad's covered cock until she could feel her wetness
building inside her. She moved back and without letting her dad's mouth move
from her breasts, she reached between them and unzipped his pants. Reaching
inside, she took his fat penis in her hand and pulled it free. It felt
incredible in her hand as it pulsated.
"I like the way your cock feels in my hand, Dad." Roni whispered to him. She let
her hand lightly roam over the length and over the swollen cockhead. She loved
the feeling of it in her palm, the way the head was so smooth against her hand.
She tightened her grip around it, causing her dad to groan with pleasure. Roni
looked down at her dad's swollen cock. The sight of it in her hand made her grow
even more wet than before. She moved forward and placed the tip of his cock to
her panty covered clit and pushed it over the hot little button. "It feels so
good touching me there." she whispered again in his ear. Dan was lost on her
breasts. He licked over the erect nipples until the stood out further.
Roni stood up, keeping her dad's cock in her hand, she used her free hand to
pull her skirt and panties down. Dan saw the small patch of dark pubic hair that
covered her young vagina. Dan just sat there with his hard cock in his
daughter's hand. Roni then looked straight in his eyes and told him that she
really wanted to make him forget all about her mom and then kneeling down
between his legs. Dan was speechless. He tried to stop her, but couldn't. She
held the cock in her hand, with her eyes fixed on his as she lowered her mouth
to his large cockhead. She starred straight into his eyes as she opened her
mouth and pressed the cockhead past her lips and into her mouth. Dan's eyes
closed with pleasure. It wasn't until then, Roni stopped looking into her dad's
eyes and closed them to concentrate on his cock. She slowly moved her mouth over
the head, letting her tongue dance freely over the underside of it. The feeling
made Dan moan and told her she was doing it right. Small drops of cum seeped
from the hole. Roni let the tip of her tongue take it and pull it away, causing
a thin string to form, linking her tongue to her dad's cock. The taste of his
cum made her want more. She quickly picked up her movements and let the cock
move freely in and out of her sucking mouth. She gripped the shaft tightly with
her lips as she sucked. Dan was becoming wild with pleasure. He began helping
her by making small pumping movements with his hips. Roni met each movement with
her own. Her hand, still wrapped around the thick shaft, stroked harder and
tighter. Nothing mattered to Dan now. It didn't matter if it was his daughter
that was sucking his cock so good. "Does mom let you cum in her mouth, dad?"
Roni asked. Dan, with his eyes closed told her that she didn't. She always
pulled it out before I shot off. "That's too bad, you can shoot off in my mouth
if you want to dad. I want you to, but not yet." Roni stopped sucking his cock
and crawled back on top of her dad. Before lowering herself, she took his cock
in her hand and aimed it at her pussy. Lowering herself a little at a time, the
cock pushed her lips apart and pressed into her wet hole. She slowly moved down
the rest of the way, taking all of her dad's cock inside her. She leaned over
and told her dad that she wanted him to fuck her just like he fucked her mom. By
this time, Dan was only too happy to obey her wishes. He placed his hand back on
her ass and cupped her small asscheeks in his palms. He pulled her ass up and
helped her move over his cock. Roni asked him if this is how he and mom fucked.
He told her it was. The feeling of being fucked made Roni squirm and hump her
father's cock even harder. Roni's hand instinctively dropped to her clit and
began rubbing. Dan's hand gripped her ass tighter and moved her harder down on
his cock. Roni whispered to her dad again, "I'm close to cumming , daddy, are
you?" Dan managed to moan a yes. Roni quickly got off his cock and went back to
her knees, stuffing his cock back in her mouth. Her hands were still hard at
work on her clit, bring her orgasm closer with each swirl of her finger tips.
She heard her dad say, "Oh Shit, Roni, I'm going to cum!!" Roni's fingers
pressed hard against her clit as she rubbed, her orgasm raced to her burning
clit. She removed the cock from her mouth just long enough to tell her dad she
was cumming and then quickly pushing her mouth back over the cock to suck hard
than before. Dan grunted loudly and started spewing cum into his daughter's
sucking mouth. "Of Fuck,,, Take my cum, Roni! Suck it all out!" Dan grunted with
sheer pleasure. Dan cock pulsated in Roni's mouth as jet after jet shot hot cum
in her mouth. Roni was humming as she cum with the cock shoved so deeply in her
mouth. She pulled the cock from her lips, "That's it, cum for me daddy!" Shoot
your cum all over me!" Roni groaned as she pumped more cum from his cock. The
last couple of jets of cum hit her in the face and the rest landed on her
breasts. Roni's fingers were beginning to slow now. Her orgasm was finished and
the sensitive clit began convulsing as she rubbed it. She milked the last drop
of cum from her dad's cock before letting her head drop in his lap beside the
twitching cock. She rested for a moment and then looked up at her dad, telling
him that what just happened was so wonderful. Dan didn't say anything. The
horror of what just happened finally hit him.
Connie was still in the bathtub when Dan and Roni came into the house. They went
upstairs and opened the door to the bathroom and walked in. Connie attempted to
cover herself, but when she did, Roni told her not to bother, if she didn't mind
letting the gardener see her while he screwed her, she shouldn't mind her and
Dan seeing her. Connie's face was suddenly filled with fear. She had been caught
in the one time she was unfaithful to her husband. It was even worse that her
daughter saw her too. Connie couldn't say anything except she was sorry. Dan
just looked at her and told her to move her things into the guest bedroom and
left. Roni quickly took a suitcase from the closet and opened it, laying it out
on the bed and then leaving. Connie began crying as she got out of the tub.
Walking into the bedroom and seeing the open suitcase made her cry
uncontrollably. A few moment of hard sobbing and Connie began to wipe the tears
from her eyes. She rolled over to the night stand and took out a bottle of pills
she hand been given by her doctor for nerves. What they really were was heavy
narcotic that caused her to walk around in a stupor everytime she took them.
Pouring 3 into her hand, she quickly put them in her mouth and swallowed them.
She then got up and packed her clothes into the suitcase and moved all her
things into the guest bedroom.
The next morning, Dan didn't go to work. Instead, he met Terrel at the front
gate and told him he was no longer needed. Terrel could tell that Dan had found
out and left without saying a word. After Terrel left, Dan and Roni got into his
car and drove off to talk about what had happened the night before. Dan was so
embarrassed at what he let happen. He was going to drive somewhere and tell Roni
that he was sorry that things got out of hand and that he never wanted to do it
again. Dan tried to think of what he was going to say as they drove out the
gate. A few minutes into their drive, Roni was the first to speak. She told him
that she loved ever second of what happened the night before. She knew it was
wrong, but didn't care. She loved her dad and only wanted to make him feel
better and hoped she did by doing what she did. Dan just listened to his
daughter and drove.
Connie was just waking up. She opened her eyes and the pain of what had happened
last night hit her hard. She began crying again, sobbing painfully. She took the
bottle of pills again and took 2 of them. She knew that in a few minutes, she
wouldn't care anymore. She pulled on a light housecoat over her nightie. It made
little difference because her night was almost see through and the robe wasn't
any better. She walked downstairs and into the kitchen. There at the counter was
Tammy. The memory of seeing Tammy with that big black cock in her mouth eased
into her mind. Connie sat down and asked Tammy to get her a cup of coffee if she
didn't mind. Tammy eagerly poured Connie's coffee and placed it in front of her.
Connie watched Tammy's full breasts bounce as she moved through the kitchen.
Connie continued to watch her out of the corner of her eyes until she had
finished her coffee. Getting up, she told Tammy that the coffee wasn't strong
enough and that she needed something with a little more punch this morning.
Connie went into the living room and produced a bottle of vodka from behind the
bar. She took a large glass from the set hanging from the ceiling and poured it
full. Connie had followed Connie into the living room and watched her as she
drank vodka at 9:30 in the morning. Tammy cared about everyone in the house. She
loved her job here because everyone was so nice to her. She walked over to the
bar and sat down in front of Connie and asked her if anything was wrong.
Connie's eyes began to tear. Tammy asked her again and that she didn't like
seeing her this way. Connie moved around the bar and sat down at a table in the
corner of the room. She motioned for Tammy to follow her. Tammy was right behind
her. Connie sat down and Tammy took a seat next to her. Connie then proceeded to
tell her what had happened the day before, that she was in the hot-tub when her
and Terrel were there. Tammy's face turned very red. Connie assured her she had
no reason to be embarrassed at what she did and the went on to tell how Terrel
found her and what they did. Connie told her that she certainly could not blame
her for doing what she did, not after seeing his cock herself. That seemed to
ease Tammy's embarrassment. Tammy began talking to her about how she just wanted
to be liked, but all the men that she dated just wanted one thing and then
looked down at her large breasts. She told Connie how she decided to just fuck
the guys and not become emotionally attached to them. It was kind of like her
little revenge. Connie looked down at her breasts and told her that she saw them
and that she thought they were very nice. Connie wasn't small breasted, but
Tammy had her beat by a mile. Connie then asked her what it was like to have
breasts like hers. Tammy told her it was hell at times. Nobody wanted to talk to
her face, they only wanted to carry conversations with her chest. Tammy noticed
that Connie's nipples were beginning to form little points in the sheer fabric.
Tammy commented to Connie that her breasts were very nice to and that she had
often seen them when Connie didn't know it. Connie looked at her and just
smiled. Tammy went on to admit to Connie that she had often fantasized about
Connie's breasts. Connie was a little taken back by her bold confession. Connie
asked, "Are you......" and Tammy replied before Connie could finish the question
that she didn't think so because she still like a man's dick too much, but she
still had fantasies about other women though. Tammy returned with her own
question to Connie, "Haven't you ever thought about being with another woman?"
Connie thought back to a time when she was young and free. She had a friend that
she used to visit in the country. Her f****y would go to their mom's parents
house and she would go to the neighbor's house to play with her friend. She
remembered a time in the barn when they both were experimenting with mutual
touching. She remembered how the girl brought her to her first orgasm. The
feeling was still locked in her memory. Connie told her about the friend she
used to have in the country and how some friendly touching got out of hand.
Tammy giggled and told her that pretty much how it happened to her, except the
girl was much older and knew what she was doing. Tammy could see that Connie's
nipples were very erect now. The sight of Connie's nipples made her own nipples
harden. Tammy casually let one of her hands move to the buttons on her blouse.
She began to unbutton them one by one, watching Connie as she did so. Connie's
looked at her hand and then to Tammy's face. She didn't say anything and then
turned her attention back to Tammy's hands. As each button opened the shirt move
away from Tammy's large breasts. Connie could see the large white globes coming
into view. Connie's breathing began to become harder with each button that was
undone. Very sweetly, Tammy asked her, "Do you still want to know what they are
like?"
Unfastening the last button, she moved the blouse away from her breasts, giving
Connie a good look at them. They were so big and white. Little freckles spotted
the hugh globes. Big brown circles encased each nipple on its perch. Connie told
her they were beautiful. Tammy told her lightly that she could touch them if she
wanted. Connie moved her hands to the large mounds. She took each breast into
her warm hands. Tammy sighed with pleasure and Connie looked up to her face.
Tammy smiled as she told her that her hands felt very nice on her breasts. Tammy
placed her hands on top of Connie's and pressed them hard against her globes.
Tammy let a long low moan escape from her mouth as Connie's hands took her cues.
Without further instructions, Connie began massaging Tammy's heavy breasts. It
caused Tammy to moan louder. Tammy whispered to Connie to taste them and that
she could tell her from experience that they tasted wonderful. Connie lowered
her head to the large pert nipple of one of the heavy breasts. Connie took it
into her mouth and lightly moved her tongue over the tip of it. It felt like a
small erect cock in her mouth. Tammy pulled Connie's head harder to her chest,
telling her to take it deeper in her mouth. Connie quickly did as requested.
Connie could hardly take more than just the brown part of Tammy's breast. Tammy
pushed her hand quickly under her skirt and into her panties. Connie watched her
hand as it kneaded her pussy. Connie spread her legs and pressed her own hand to
her pussy. She unsnapped the crotch of her nightie and pulled the material away
from her pussy. Quickly she placed her fingers between the wet lips of her
pussy, finding her clit hard and waiting. Connie eagerly sucked both of Tammy's
large dark nipples while she watched Tammy play inside her panties. The
restrictions of the panties became too much for Tammy so she pulled them down to
her knees. As she spread her legs apart, Connie hear the light fabric of Tammy's
panties give. f***efully, Tammy parted her legs causing the panties to rip at
the seams. Her hungry hand pushed its way back to the wet depths of her crotch.
Connie could see everything as she played with her own pussy while watching and
sucking. Connie heard Tammy ask her if her fingers felt good playing with her
clit. Connie could only manage to moan a yes with her mouth stuffed with a large
brown nipple. She then heard Tammy ask her to suck her nipples hard and to pinch
them between her fingers. Connie did as Tammy asked and pinched Tammy's nipples
hard between her fingers. Tammy moaned with pleasure. Tammy pressed Connie's
head tightly against her breast, telling her to suck harder that she was
cumming. Connie watched Tammy's finger move wildly on her clit and Connie
matched the motion with her own hand. Connie began cumming also at the sight of
Tammy's orgasm. It caused Connie to push her mouth harder against Tammy's
breast, pushing more into her hungry mouth. Tammy's body trembled under the
control of her orgasm. Connie's own orgasm became stronger as she tasted a small
amount of fluid seep from Tammy's breast and onto her tongue. Connie pulled at
the nipple hard with her mouth as though she was nursing Tammy's big breasts.
More fluid seeped out until hot streams of milk shot into Connie's sucking
mouth. Connie's moans became loud and hard at this. She could hardly make out
the words that Tammy was saying. "yessss, suck them, suck them hard, suck my
milk, suck my nipples hard." Connie pressed her fingers tighter around Tammy's
free nipple and pushed in. Streams of milk shot out over the table. The nipple
in Connie's mouth now shot hot streams of milk freely down her throat.
The women's orgasms had finally subsided, but Connie was reluctant to let go of
Tammy's breasts. She wanted to stay right there and not move, but Tammy told her
that she had to get back to work. She really enjoyed what they did and hoped
that they could do it again sometime. Connie looked straight into Tammy's eyes
and told her she could count on it. With that still hanging in the air, Tammy
stood up and re-buttoned her blouse and flattened out her skirt. Tammy returned
to the kitchen and started back with what she was doing before. Connie stood,
but her legs were still trembling from her orgasm. She finally made her way back
to her bedroom and laid down. Connie's thoughts drifted to long ago to the time
of her hayloft experiences with her friend and then back to the present to the
experience she just had. Suddenly, the events of the day before didn't seem to
matter that much, as she took another 2 pills.

Dan and Roni were well into the country now. Dan had still not spoken much,
letting Roni do most of the talking while he gathered his thoughts before saying
much. Roni took the initial move. She pulled close to Dan and began telling him
how much she enjoyed what they had done, softly in his hear she whispered. Dan
told her not to start anything, because he was still trying to get used to it.
Roni sat back and told him that he would get used to it with no problem. Dan saw
his side road on the highway and took it. He had been this way before. The road
led down to a deserted stretch of dirt road that ended at a lake. There wasn't
any houses around for miles and miles. One at the lake, he stopped the car and
got out. Roni was right behind him, getting out on the passenger's side. The
place was beautiful. Dan told his daughter to follow him on a path that lead
into the woods. About a half mile into the woods, the path opened into a well
manicured yard with an old log home that had been restored to beauty. Roni saw
the home and asked her dad if he knew the people that lived here. He turned to
her and told her he knew the person very well, he bought it last year and had
been working on it to give to Connie for their anniversary. Roni was surprised
beyond words. She could only keep say how beautiful it was. They walked up the
steps to the front door. Dan produced a set of keys and opened the door. Inside
was a most lavishly furnished home. Antiques covered each room. Dan went to the
couch and sat while Roni roamed the house looking in each room. Once in the room
with her dad, she asked him what he planned on doing with it now. Dan just
replied that he didn't know. They walked out on the back porch and looked out
over the lake. The scenery was beautiful and the air was clear, fresh and cool.
Roni asked her dad if he had put a hot-tub in. Dan told her that he hadn't got
to that part yet that a hot-tub was next on the list of things to do. As they
closed the house back up and walked down the steps toward the path that lead
into the woods again, Roni had a thought. She asked her dad if he would keep the
house so they could come spend some time there. Dan thought about it for a
little while as the moved along the path. He finally told her he would keep the
house. That it would be their little place. Roni squealed with excitement and
hugged her dad tightly as they walked together. Once to the car, they drove back
to their house. Ten minutes into the drive home, Roni started teasing her dad.
Giving him a few quick tickles under his arm as he drove. Dan told her to stop
that she would cause him to wreck, but it didn't bother her, she continued to
tickle his underarms. Finally she looked at him and told him that if she
couldn't tickle him that she would have to find something else to do.
She moved her hands to his crotch and cupped his flaccid cock through his pants.
She asked him if he thought he could handle it while he was driving. He quickly
told her that he had been getting hand-jobs while driving since he was 16. Roni
cooed at how early he had started sex. Roni slowly unzipped his fly. She watched
the expressions on his face as she reached in and pulled his limp cock from it's
hiding place. She held it up for her inspection. The inspection was for merely
for show, she wanted to see the reaction of her dad's face as she pretended to
look intently at it. Dan asked her what was wrong with it. Roni just sighed and
told him that there was so much cock and so little time before they got to the
house, ending it with a slight giggle, smiling at him while she said it. She
stroked his cock until it become hard, but not fully hard. This is the way it
felt best to Roni. Slightly hard, but not fully hard, just thick. Roni quickly
laid down in the seat facing him, her face was almost at her dad's cock. Before
she took his cock in her mouth, she told him that she hoped that he could take a
blow-job while driving instead of a hand-job. Roni slowly pushed her lips over
the thick head of her dad's cock. The warm feeling of it on her tongue felt good
to her. Dan continued to look ahead at the road as his daughter pulled and
tugged at his cock with her mouth. By the time they were a few blocks away from
the house, Dan told her that she had better hurry if she didn't want him to pull
up in the drive way with his dick in her mouth. Roni picked up her tempo on his
cock and without warning, Dan began cumming. As they turned down the road their
house was on, Roni was caught a little off guard by his cum. She stopped moving
her mouth over his cock and just pumped the shaft while he shot his cum in her
mouth. Roni pumped the last drop of cum from her dad's cock as he pulled into
the driveway. Roni quickly sat up and stuffed her dad's cock into his pants and
zipped them. She playfully nudged her dad in the side for cumming without
telling her. Dan told her that if she could take the heat, stay out of the
kitchen as they walked up the steps of their house. Roni nudged him again in the
side. Once inside, they looked around to see if Connie was up and around. They
walked upstairs and looked into the guest bedroom. Connie was sl**ping in the
bed. Roni closed the door and took her dad by the hand and led him to his
bedroom. Closing the door behind them, Roni locked it. Turning around to her
dad, she quickly started unbuttoning her shirt and threw it to the floor. Dan
asked her what she thought she was doing. Roni told him that sucking his cock
had gotten her so worked up that she need him to fuck her. As soon as she
finished saying that, she moved quickly to Dan and kissed him hard on the mouth.
Dan tried to move back, but Roni held tight. Her mouth pressed hard against his
as her tongue pushed its way into her dad's mouth. It quickly found his tongue
and began dancing over it. Dan quit trying to move away and began kissing Roni
back. When she felt that, she began taking off her skirt and pushing it down to
the ground. Her panties were next. She stood there in front of her dad with
nothing but a bra on. Her breasts jutted out above the lacy white bra. Roni
definitely took after her mom in the titty area. Roni pulled him to the bed and
laid down, pulling him on top of her. Roni's hand soon found his zipper again
and pulled it down. She unsnapped his pants and pushed them to his ankles with
her feet. Reaching between them, she took his hardening cock in her hand and
guided it to her pussy. Throwing her legs around his waist, she pulled herself
up, making her dad's cock sink deeply into her wet hole.
The noise of Dan's shoes dropping on the floor woke Connie. She sat up in bed
for a second and listened. She could hear words being said in the room next to
where she was. She continued to listen until she could make out two voices. She
could tell who it was, only there were two different voices coming from what
used to be her room. Connie got up, still half dazed from the medication, she
made her way into the bathroom that joined the two rooms together. She pressed
her face against the door to the other room and listened. She could hear
movements and whispering.
Dan was now pushing his cock to meet his daughter's hips that were humping
wildly against him. His cock jabbed deeply inside Roni's pussy. The bed began
rocking. Connie heard it and knew that Dan was fucking someone in their bedroom.
Hurt at first, but then soon got over as she thought about Dan with his cock in
someone else. The thoughts made Connie hot. Connie continued to listen as she
heard someone in the next room moan in what sounded like hot pleasure. Connie
heard the voice begin whispering in a low but loud tone. She heard the voice say
she needed Dan to fuck her hard and fast. The rocking of the bed became harder
as Dan picked up the speed of his hips. Connie heard the voice again, this time
it was telling Dan how good it felt for his cock to fuck her the way it was.
Just as Roni was about to reach her orgasm, Dan was beginning to feel his cum
start at his balls and race to his cock. He began moaning that he was going to
cum. The next words Connie heard made her mouth drop open with horror. She heard
Roni's voice telling Dan to shoot his cum inside her. Connie knew that her
husband was in the next bedroom fucking their daughter and their daughter was
loving every second of it. Dan's shot his cum deep inside Roni's pussy, coating
the inner walls and sliding out between his cock and her pussy. Roni's cum was
extremely powerful. More powerful than the night before. Her body quaked with
excitement as she pounded her hips into her dad's. Dan was making long hard
pistoning strokes with his cock. As they came together, Roni held her dad
tightly against her as she kept her hips rocking. Connie stood back from the
door, eyes wide and mouth open. She went back into the bedroom and sat on the
bed. She could believe what she had just heard coming from her bedroom. Connie
didn't know what to do now. She took the bottle of pills and downed another two
of them. She knew that pretty soon, even the thought of her husband fucking
their daughter wouldn't matter. She heard them moving in the room again. Dan and
Roni were dressing. Connie stood and opened her suitcase and pulled out a shirt
and pants. Dressing in the bedroom, the medication began its work. She soon
found that if she thought of Dan and Roni fucking, it didn't bother her. Connie
walked out of the bedroom and past the door to what used to be her bedroom. As
she got to the stairs, she heard the door open behind her and turned around to
see Dan and Roni coming out. She smiled at them and asked them if they had
enjoyed themselves. Roni looked at her dad. Connie continued by saying that it
definitely sounds as though they were enjoying themselves a lot. Connie turned
around and walked downstairs. Dan looked at his daughter with a blank expression
on his face. Roni had a similar expression. They didn't know what to think.
Connie didn't even seem horrified nor mad at what she sounded like she new. Dan
and Roni were soon downstairs at the table. Dan sat at the end chair, Roni at
the left side of her dad and Connie at the right side. Roni looked at her mom
across the table, her mom seemed happy, but Roni couldn't understand how that
could be. She had just admitted to Roni and her dad that she knew about their
i****tuous affair. How could she be happy? Roni was totally confused. Dan on the
other hand, didn't care. Seeing Connie again today brought back the memory of
what he had seen her doing the day before. Dan just looked straight ahead as
they all waited on Tammy to bring dinner to the table. Tammy entered the room
carrying a large tray of food. Sitting it down at the far end of the table, she
picked up plate by plate and set each down in front of her employers. When
getting to Connie, Tammy smiled as Connie looked up at her. Connie's head spun
at the scent of Tammy's body close to her's. Connie's foggy thoughts quickly
turned to the next time her and Tammy had a chance to be alone again.
Nothing was said during dinner. Everyone either looked ahead while they ate or
they didn't look up at all. Connie was the one that broke the ice by asking Roni
how her day had been. Roni, looking surprised by the unexpected question,
answered her mom with a quick "Fine" and before Roni could think, she asked
Connie how her's had been. Connie answered by saying it has been perfect. Dan,
for the first time, looked at Connie. Now both Roni and Dan were confused by
Connie sudden happiness. As Connie finished her dinner, she picked her plate up
and took it into the kitchen. She found Tammy standing over the sink. Connie
walked up behind Tammy and reached around her and sat the plate into the sink.
Before retrieving her hand, Connie gave one of Tammy's large breast a light
squeeze. Tammy almost fell from the sudden pleasure that she was receiving. As
Connie removed her hand and stepped back, Roni came into the kitchen with her's
and Dan's plate. She set them on the counter beside Tammy and told her the meal
was very good and thanked her. Tammy told her she was glad she appreciated it.
Roni then asked her mom to walk with her outside. Connie happily agreed and
walked outside with Roni. Once outside, they walked for a moment before Roni
spoke. She asked her mom why she was so happy. That she knew her mom knew what
had happened only a little while ago. Connie put her arm around Roni and told
her that she was big enough to know what she was doing. She also told her that
she was very sorry for being so stupid the day before with the gardener. Connie
went on to tell her how it had all happened. Everything from stepping into the
hot-tub to Terrel screwing her. She told her daughter that it was the first time
in the 20 years they had been married that she cheated on him. Roni was quickly
becoming sorry that she showed her dad what she witnessed by the hot-tub. Roni
asked her if she wanted her to stop doing what she was doing with Dan. Connie
told her again that she was old enough to know what she was doing. By this time,
they had made a full circle around the yard and was back at the kitchen door
again. Roni and Connie walked inside the house. Connie went to the living room
and watched Tv. Roni found her dad and told him everything her mom had said.
This still didn't change the way Dan felt. He was still full of anger and
bitterness toward Connie.
About 3:00, the phone rang, Roni picked up and said hello. The voice on the
other end made her eyes grow very wide and the expression on her face become
very happy. With a loud voice, Roni shouted, "KEN!" It was her older b*****r
calling from college. They talked for a little while before Ken asked to speak
to his dad. Roni handed the phone to her dad. Dan spoke to Ken for a few minutes
before telling him that they would be looking forward to him coming home for the
holiday. When he was finished speaking, Ken asked to speak with his mom. Roni
took the phone to Connie. Connie's voice sounded so happy to hear from her son.
They exchanged words for a little while before Ken had to go. Saying their
good-byes, Connie handed the phone back to Roni for her to hang it up. Roni was
ecstatic that her b*****r was coming home from college. She loved her b*****r.
He had always been there for her. He had even fought for her in school. Roni
used to love to hang around with him. Ken was always nice enough to let her.
Even when his friends started saying things. Ken told them that if they didn't
like his s****r, they could go screw themselves. After that, Roni had total
devotion to Ken. Now she would get to see her b*****r again in a few days. He
would be coming down in 3 days for Thanksgiving.


... Continue»
Posted by JaxsonCurry 3 years ago  |  Categories: Group Sex, Hardcore, Taboo  |  Views: 4697  |  
92%
  |  11

The Pool Party-Kristen Archives


POOL PARTY
By Parker

WARNING: This story involves rather a good deal of non-
consensual sex, humiliation and any number of other things
which should not be undertaken in real life. If you do not
want to read this sort of material, STOP NOW!

Copyright 1994 by me (Parker). Feel free to distribute
(unaltered of course), but be discrete.

=================================================================

I

No one was happy to see Jennifer.
Which, to an outsider, might have seemed surprising. With
her thick, black hair, flawless alabaster skin, full red lips and
slender, athletic despite-the-fact-I-never-lower-myself-to-
exercise body, Jennifer Watson was one of the most desirable
girls on campus. At least as far as looks went. And the male
students of the Phi Phi Phi fraternity were certainly just about
as appreciative of good looking women as one would expect them to
be. Even more so.
This particular good looking woman, however, was the
president and head agitator of the local chapter of Concerned
Students for Political Correctness. In her second year at
Bakersville College North, she had been instrumental in the
college's decision to withdraw funding from the fraternity
newsletter as a result of certain allegedly sexist comments. She
had later caused the fraternity's sponsoring professor to be
suspended indefinitely because of some unsubstantiated
allegations regarding sexual proposals he had made to a female
student (who had, incidentally, received a failing grade just
prior to the accusations). All things considered, Jennifer Watson
had been a thorn in the side of the fraternity during her four
years at BCN.
Her most recent success, however, topped them all. She had
been working for years now to get the PPP's annual "Slave
Auction" cancelled. Each year, the PPP fraternity and some of the
girl's from one of the sorority houses on campus held a mock
Slave Auction to raise money for improvements to their
facilities. For the last few years, they had been raising money
to add an indoor pool to the fraternity house. Not only had
Jennifer spearheaded the successful drive to cancel the Slave
Auction (due to the fact that it "trivialized the experiences of
visible minorities who had suffered slavery in the past and
mocked the state of women everywhere, whose present existence was
little better than slavery at the hands of the male oriented
hierarchical society"), but she had convinced the college to
expropriate the money raised over the last few years and put it
towards the commission of a piece of modern sculpture celebrating
s****rhood in the twentieth century.
So, when Jennifer showed up at the door of the PPP
fraternity house where the members of the fraternity who had been
planning the event were gathered for a d***ken 'wake' - a so-
called 'pool party' - no one was particularly pleased to see her.
It was the guy who opened the door, one Mark Spenser, who -
despite not usually being a particularly articulate individual -
voiced the feelings of the entire group: "What the fuck are you
doing here?"
Jennifer just smirked. She had been out for a couple of
drinks with some friends earlier that evening and had been on her
way to the airport (it was spring break, and she had arranged to
get away by herself for a while) when she had decided to drop by
the frat house to see how they were taking the news. In fact, she
was a little d***k.
"Just stopping by to say goodbye," she explained, slurring
her words a bit. "Wanted to make certain that there were no hard
feelings."
"No hard feelings?" Mark was incredulous. "Fuck that. You
came her to rub it in more like it."
Jennifer widened her eyes in mock surprise. She *loved*
this! "Not at all," she protested, trying not to laugh. These
guys were soooooo stupid. "I did it for your benefit too. It's an
important lesson to learn, but..."
Mark had heard enough. "Why don't you just..."
"Hold on a moment." Mark was cut off by a quiet, intense
voice. "She's right." Amazed, Mark turned to confront the person
behind him. It was...
"Gary?" A freshman at BCN and an applicant to join the
fraternity. What was...
"Just a second, Mark." The speaker, a tall geeky looking guy
with short black hair and glasses approached and placed his hand
on Mark's shoulder. "Jennifer here has a point." The entire room
had fallen silent. Even Jennifer was astounded. Was this guy
making fun of her? "What we were doing was insensitive," Gary
explained. "It was wrong. And I think that we should thank
Jennifer for pointing it out to us."
He turned. "Sharon," he called out, "get Jennifer here a
drink." He turned back to the girl who stood, silent and staring
in the doorway. "Beer OK?"
Jennifer nodded a puzzled assent, still unsure as to whether
or not this guy was making fun of her.
"A beer," Gary called out. Mark started to say something,
but Gary ignored him. "Come in," he invited Jennifer. "Let us
make up for some of the harsh words that've passed between our
organizations."
In her partially d***ken state, Jennifer actually believed
him. She entered the room. Gary closed the door behind her and
Mark stomped off. The music started up again, and Sharon - a
short, pudgy girl with pig eyes, Jennifer noticed, conscious as
always of her own beauty - returned a few moments later with a
glass of beer. Jennifer accepted it without thanks and took a
sip.
Gary sat her down on the couch as the 'pool party' started
up again around them. He began talking to her about the Slave
Auction and generally engaged her in conversation while she
finished the beer and then another, also brought by Sharon. After
a while, she began to feel a queer sort of disassociation,
almost as if her mind was floating free from her body. The room
was getting warmer and warmer; the music drifted away...

Jennifer felt a warm, pleasurable sensation on her chest.
She looked down to see that her breasts were fully exposed; her
blouse had somehow come open and her bra unfastened.
"G-Gary?" What was... but when she looked up, it was Mark
sitting in front of her, playing with her breasts. Panicked, she
brought her hands up to stop him, but she seemed to be completely
lacking in strength.
Everything seemed so far away...
Jennifer drew in a breath to voice a protest, but just as
she opened her mouth to speak, Mark kissed her. The feel of his
warm lips on hers sent tingles of pleasure shooting through her.
She could only moan in pleasure as his tongue vigorously explored
the inside of her mouth. She didn't know what was happening to
her... or why; but it sure felt good! Too good. Jennifer stopped
trying to stop it. As best she could in her d**gged state, she
wrapped her arms around Mark's neck and...

No. It wasn't Mark any more. It was someone else. Some guy
she didn't know. Jennifer struggled to sit up, but she was held
down by what seemed to her to be disembodied hands on her
shoulders. She was lying back on the couch, legs spread as the
guy fucked his cock in and out of her wet, fully exposed pussy.
Involuntarily, she moaned in pleasure, bucking her hips up
against him to increase the pressure on her sensitive clit.
From out of nowhere, a hand grabbed her thick black hair and
pulled her head back and upwards. She opened her mouth to gasp in
pain, and immediately a large, warm cock slid in between her
thick, wet lips. She gagged slightly at this intrusion, but
instinctively began sucking at it. It tasted so good!
The cock in her pussy began to spurt, pumping wad after wad
of warm, wet sperm into her welcoming thighs. She felt a series
of little orgasms wrack her body as she slurped hungrily at...

At...
She wiped ineffectually at the globs of sticky, white sperm
which now coated her pale cheeks. Jennifer wasn't sure how many
cocks she had sucked, but a large number of them had erupted onto
her face rather than into her mouth. The sperm felt warm and
sticky as she wiped at it with her long, delicate fingers.
She was on her hands and knees now. Someone was behind her,
sawing his cock in and out of her pussy. She moaned and grunted
in pleasure, coming at the same time as cock in her pussy. She
was still halfway through the orgasm when the cock pulled out and
another took its place.
It felt so good!
"Please... please... please..."

Mark looked down, a big stupid grin on his face, as Jennifer
Watson, on her hands and knees, mouth and pussy simultaneously
stuffed with cock, her beautiful face shining with a thick
coating of sperm and drool, bucked and moaned with obvious
pleasure. Jennifer Watson - the president of the Concerned
Students for Political Correctness. Hah! The horny bitch had
fucked at least a dozen guys so far and was still going strong.
That Gary!
What a great idea using that d**g. Even though he was only a
freshman, Gary's actions that night had pretty much assured
himself not only a place in the fraternity, but a place in the
upper echelons. What a guy. For some reason, however, Gary had
not wanted to take a turn with the bitch - he had even left early
with his girlfriend Sharon - but that didn't matter. All that
mattered now was that he get another shot as this whore before
the d**g wore off.
Mark felt his cock get hard again (for the third time that
night!) as he waited for another turn with the slut.

In the end, the guys had tired before Jennifer. There were
only ten of them! Completely spent, they sat around the room in
languid satisfaction, watching in amazement as Jennifer Watson
lay, like some naked and fucked out whore, on the floor in the
centre of the living room. The raven haired slut lay on her back,
legs spread widely, moaning and whimpering, fingers still working
busily away in her sopping cunt.
What a whore.
This was the scene that greeted Tammy, Lisa, Becky and Cindy
as they entered the frat house. They were the girls from the
nearby sorority house who had been helping plan the fund raising
Slave Auction for the pool.
"What the hell?"
Mark quickly stammered out an explanation. How Jennifer had
shown up at the party to gloat and how Gary had d**gged the bitch
so she would turn into a slut. He had been afraid that they might
be angry, but the girls seemed more amused than anything else.
Jennifer had, over the last few years, fucked them over with her
political correctness as much as she had the fraternity.
Tammy, the unofficial leader of the sorority group, even sat
herself down beside the naked squirming girl and began playing
with Jennifer's exposed pussy. Although not nearly as beautiful
as the slut on the floor, Tammy was still very attractive in a
pudgy sort of way, with shoulder length blonde hair and wide,
green eyes. The boys stared in mute amazement as the blonde girl
slid a finger in and out of the slut's sopping pussy. A number of
them began to get hard again.
"Jennifer the campus slut," Tammy muttered, grinning.
"Jennifer the fuck-pet." Tammy looked up at the rest of the
group. "I like the sound of that." Half oblivious, the subject of
Tammy's comments moaned and lifted her hips off the floor, trying
desperately to grind her pussy into Tammy's hand.
"Please..."
Everyone laughed.
Except Lisa. Typical. She was a tall, attractive girl with
long black hair and a pair of horn-rimmed glasses that gave her a
studious, old-fashioned appearance. Lisa was the one who always
saw the downside of things.
"You've got a problem here," she said, frowning. "This is
fine now when she's d**gged, but what about when she sobers up?"
The guys looked puzzled. What about it?
"She'll cry ****," Lisa explained.
Immediately, the guys in the fraternity began to talking
loudly. Once again, it was Mark who voiced their feelings. "But
she was willing," he protested. "Everyone saw it."
"Who do you think they'll believe?" Lisa asked him.
Mark fell silent.
"She's right," Cindy agreed. "No one will ever believe that
she willingly fucked all you guys."
"Fuck..." Jennifer mumbled, half-conscious as Tammy played
with her pussy. Every time she was about to come, Tammy would
pull her hand away. " Fuck me... please..."
"Especially after what she did," Becky stated, continuing
the thought. Despite the fact that Becky was a pale skinned red
head and Cindy negro, the two girls were known as the 'twins'.
The went everywhere together and were co-leaders of the
cheerleading squad.
"Getting your pool money confis**ted," Cindy finished, "and
getting the Auction cancelled."
The guys in the fraternity looked glum. The twins were
right. When word got out, they would be lucky to stay out of
jail, never mind being kicked out of school.
Mark swallowed. That asshole Gary! No wonder he hadn't stuck
around. Next time he came around...
"Don't panic," Tammy smirked, looking up from where she sat
on the floor beside the squirming girl. "I think I see a way out
of this..."

Jennifer stared dimly upwards through the haze of lust that
suffused her body. The hand in her pussy had moved away, but she
was still able to masturbate herself. It didn't feel as good as
when someone else was doing it, but at least she actually brought
herself off. Jennifer hazily watched the others in the room as
she rapidly slid her fingers up and down over her pussy. They
seemed to be talking about something...
Why were they all being so serious? Why didn't one of the
boys fuck her again? She needed it so bad...
"Fuck me..." she whined. "Somebody... please?"
But it was no use. They were busy with something else. One
of the girls - Lisa, her fogged mind informed her, properly
placing the name with the face - had taken off her clothes and
was getting dressed again, this time in a different set of
clothes. Jennifer's mind groped and struggled with an idea. What
was it? Then she realized: they were *her* clothes! Lisa was
getting dressed in Jennifer's clothing.
Jennifer giggled madly: with her jet black hair and slim
build, Lisa looked something like Jennifer, at least from afar.
It was funny: Lisa playing Jennifer!
Still... still, a thread of unease writhed its way through
her d**g-induced haze. Almost against her will, Jennifer began to
pay attention to what was being said: "...car keys. Phone when
you get there and... at airport. Make sure they see you, but not
too..."
What was happening?
Then Lisa was gone, still wearing Jennifer's clothes and
jacket. The unease Jennifer had felt was washed away as another
orgasm, smaller this time, racked her body while the door swung
shut.
What was going on?
Another girl, the name 'Tammy' entered Jennifer's groggy
mind, turned her attention downwards. She smiled as she noticed
that Jennifer was focusing on her. Jennifer felt another twinge
of unease cut through the fading lust at that smile. She felt
that she must know this girl from somewhere. Wasn't she...
Tammy reached down and pulled the confused girl into an
upright, sitting position. Jennifer grunted with discomfort as
she felt the now-cold sperm dribble out of her suddenly aching
pussy when she sat up. "Come along, little Jennifer Fucktoy,"
Tammy whispered. "Time to get dressed and go home."
Home. Something in Jennifer's mind objected to being called
'fucktoy', but 'home' sounded good.
Warm. Safe.
With some help from Becky and Cindy, Tammy pulled Jennifer's
slender arms upward, and slid the a thin top down over Jennifer's
head and over her chest. The three girls than heaved Jennifer to
her unsteady feet, and pulled some sort of miniskirt up to her
waist. Jennifer squirmed, not liking the feel of the tight
polyester on her skin, but could not effectively resist. Finally,
Tammy reached down and strapped a pair of four inch heels onto
the feet of the weakly struggling girl.
"All done," Tammy announced, standing. "Let's take a look."
Suddenly unsupported, Jennifer stood uncertainly on the
heels, looking about the room. Everyone was staring at her. The
guys... Mark... the girls... Confused, she turned in a circle,
stumbling slightly on the heels, looking about until she caught
sight of herself in a mirror.
Omygod!
The girl staring back from the depths of the mirror looked
like a complete slut! She wore a tight, black polyester skirt
that barely covered four inches below the rounded bottom of her
asscheeks. Likewise, the bright, pink sleeveless top clearly
revealed the outlines of her nipples, and hung only halfway down
her front, clearly exposing her stomach. The only other item of
clothing the girl was wearing was a pair of shiny black pumps.
The girl's tangled, matted hair gave her a wild, sexy appearance,
as it hung down over her face, half concealing her wide, brown
eyes and thick, pouty lips.
In the mirror, Jennifer saw Tammy come up behind her, and
then felt the other girl's hands reach around and cup her thinly
covered breasts.
"Come along, little play-slut," Tammy whispered in her ears,
nibbling and biting between words. "Time to go home."
Home. That sounded right.
Warm.
Safe.
Still dazed, Jennifer allowed herself to be led by the other
girls, unresisting, out the back door and across the parking lot
to a waiting car. In fact, she couldn't have fought back if she
had wanted to; the d**gs and alcohol made it almost impossible
for her to walk unaided on the four inch heels, and she was
f***ed to lean on the other girls for support.
On the way to the parking lot, the girls encountered a group
of guys heading in the opposite direction. Jennifer looked one of
them in the eye and tried to ask for help, but he just smirked at
her. Another guy whistled as the girls walked past.
"See," Tammy said, to no one in particular as the boys moved
away. "No one will see Jennifer Watson. Just some party slut."
Finally, they reached their destination. Becky unlocked the
back door and shoved her inside with the aid of Cindy.
Jennifer's last thought before she finally passed out on the
back seat where she say between Tammy and Becky - the former
still playing with her breasts - was of home.
Safe.

II

When Jennifer eventually regained consciousness, she found
herself fastened securely to a heavy brass bed by four sets of
cold metal handcuffs, each one attaching its respective wrist or
ankle to the four corners of the bedframe. She struggled not to
give in to panic as her mind slowly replayed for her the events
of the previous... what... evening? Jennifer had no way of
knowing how long she had been u*********s.
Her conscious behaviour, however, was another story. Despite
the d**gs and alcohol, her memory was pretty much intact: the
arrival at the frathouse (for a little bit of frat-baiting); the
drinking; the strange feeling of disassociation; the... the sex
(Jennifer's stomach heaved at the thought); the trip to the
car...
Then nothing.
Where was she?
Jennifer shook her long, dark hair away from her face and
looked down at herself. Oh god! It was every bit as bad as she'd
remembered! With the exception of the shoes - her feet were now
bare - she was still wearing the clothing in which she had left
the party. The pink top; the miniskirt... Someone seemed to have
cleaned her up a bit, but there were still spots of dried cum
dotting the tank top and miniskirt.
She squirmed, testing her bonds. No luck. The unyielding
handcuffs just bit a little further into her wrists, adding
another layer of pain to overlay the general ache which permeated
her abused body. The captive girl moaned in agony as the slight
movement of her legs rubbed the inside of her thighs together.
She had obviously been rubbed raw the night before.
Jennifer opened her mouth to scream for help, for anything,
but could only manage a weak sound that was halfway between a
groan and a sob. She shivered in misery. The after affects of the
d**gs and alcohol had left her throat parched and her head
aching.
"Help me," she whispered.
As if on cue, the door opened. Tammy Sinclair entered the
room, carrying with her a large bottle of mineral water.
Jennifer's parched throat seemed to swell shut at the sight of
it.
"Water?" she moaned.
Tammy smiled. The short blonde girl carefully sat the bottle
down beside the bed - out of Jennifer's limited reach, of
course - and sat down on the side of the bed.
"How's our little girl?" she asked mockingly. "Not feeling
too good, hmm?" She reached over and ran her fingers through her
captive's thick black hair. "Little Jennie have too much to
drink?" she cooed. "Poor Jen-Jen."
Jennifer ignored the insults.
Only one thing mattered.
"P-please... water."
"Well, maybe a little later," Tammy chuckled. "We have some
things to talk about first." She moved her hands lower, dragging
her short, pudgy fingers down her captive's tear-stained cheek
and then down to her barely covered breasts. Jennifer stared,
wide-eyed and unbelieving, as the younger girl began to play with
her firm tits. She squirmed in discomfort, but was unable to pull
away. Tammy, however, couldn't help but notice these attempts to
avoid her touch.
"Now that's no way to behave," she said with mock firmness.
She grasped one of Jennifer's nipples between two fingers and
squeezed. Jennifer stiffened and groaned in pain. "You're my
little playmate now," the blonde said, still squeezing. "My
little play puss. Little playtoys don't try to move away. They
take what's given to them and are thankful for it." With one last
twist, she released the throbbing nipple and then resumed toying
with Jennifer's breast. This time, Jennifer didn't pull away.
There was silence for a few moments as Tammy finished with the
breast and worked her way slowly down Jennifer's stomach, under
the miniskirt, and onto the captive's pussy. Jennifer tried to
close her legs, but she was unable to do so because of the cuffs
on her ankles. Hopelessly, she moaned and whimpered as her
tormentress slowly sank one... and then two thick fingers into
her raw pussy.
"Please... Tammy," she begged, voice hoarse and dusty.
"Don't..."
Tammy smirked at her. "Don't you remember me little Jennie?"
she asked, fingers still inserted. "You must."
Jennifer just shook her head, confused. She knew Tammy by
name, but not...
"I was the person who represented this sorority at the
hearing last year," the blonde explained, "during the inquiry
into racial equality in campus organizations." She slowly began
to move her fingers in and out of her captive's painful, fucked
out pussy. "You remember. That was the inquiry where it was
determined that our sorority didn't have a large enough
representation of visible minorities," Tammy continued, "and our
funding was cut off by sixty percent." By now, Jennifer was
having trouble following Tammy's words, as the other girl's
fingers were sending waves of stabbing pain into her belly. She
remembered the inquiry though; it had been her idea...
"That's this sorority. That's why our house is only about
half full. That's why we have plenty of room to keep you here for
as long as we want." Tammy abruptly jerked her fingers free of
Jennifer's pussy.
"Ahh..." Jennifer's hips bucked with pain.
"So you're going to make it up to us," Tammy finished. "To
me. You're going to be the house pussy slave." Tammy reached
over, opened the bottle, and took a long slow drink of water. Her
words slowly sunk in as Jennifer watched her drink.
Pussy slave!
Tammy finished drinking and methodically screwed the cap
back on. "And what's more," she continued, "you're going to help
replace the money that was confis**ted for the pool at Phi Phi
Phi. We've arranged a little part time job for you."
Jennifer tried to say something... to question what was
happening, but her throat was too parched to let out anything but
a hoarse cough. And her head ached so much!
Tammy stood. "Well," she said sweetly, "I've given you a lot
to think about right now. We'll talk more later." The girl turned
and walked out of the room. The bottle of water, on the other
hand, was left on a side table, just out of Jennifer's reach.

She had no way of telling; it could have been hours or it
could have been days before the door opened again. Jennifer had
no way of measuring time other than by the slow, steady increase
in torment as her bound body became more and more dehydrated. Her
wrists and ankles had been rubbed red and raw by her frenzied
attempts to get loose - to reach the precious bottle of water
sitting beside the bed - but it had been no use. She was still
chained firmly in position on the bed when Tammy finally re-
entered the room.
"How are we doing pet?" the girl asked.
Jennifer looked up at her with bleary, red-rimmed eyes.
"W-wat... er," she croaked, voice dusty and dry.
Tammy smiled nastily. "Water?" she asked, all innocent. "Are
you getting thirsty?"
Jennifer nodded weakly.
"Well then," Tammy said cheerfully, "I'll give you some
water, but you'll have to do something for me first."
Jennifer just stared at her.
Waiting.
"Ever since your little display at Phi Phi Phi the other
night," Tammy told her, "I've been a little hot. All that
delicious sex..." The girl sighed wistfully. "And none for me."
She sat down on the side of the bed and slipped a hand under the
pink top. Jennifer didn't pull away. She'd learned that lesson.
"So," she continued, "I was just thinking... wouldn't it be nice
to have a little pussy slave to take care of me when I get hot? A
nice, obedient little play puss to give me the tongue whenever I
want it."
Jennifer stared in horror, eyes wide. The d**g-induced sex
with the boys had been a nightmare, but this... this was sick.
She wasn't a lesbian! (Not that she didn't support the lifestyle
choices made by...)
"I'm sure a lot of the girls her would appreciate the same
thing," Tammy continued.
Jennifer coughed out an answer. "N...no."
Never.
Tammy frowned, removing her hand from the older girl's
breast. "Well," she said, "If you're going to be unreasonable,
I'll just have to come back and talk to you about it later." She
slid to her feet and stalked away, closing the door behind her.
"N... no," Jennifer repeated to the now empty room.


This time, Jennifer was certain that days had passed before
anyone came back into the room. It must have been days. She had
tried to hold it, but had finally admitted defeat as her swollen
bladder gave way and the beer-piss that had been building up for
the last few hours had sprayed out, soaking the bed and her upper
legs. That had been hours ago; the moisture had long since dried
off her thighs, but the smell was maddening.
"Pee yew" Tammy muttered as she entered the room. "Has
little Jennie had an accident?" Jennifer's face burned with
mortification. It hadn't been her fault, but some instinct that
had been bred into her since her c***dhood toilet-training kept
chanting her guilt over and over to her.
She had been a bad girl.
She had done a bad thing.
"It sure does smell like it," came another voice. Not Tammy.
It was Lisa, the tall dark haired girl who had dressed up in
Jennifer's clothing and taken her car. In fact, she was still
wearing Jennifer's clothes. Jennifer's eyes struggled to muster
the non-existent moisture necessary to create tears at the sight
of these relics of her life before the events of the party. No
tears though; just a dry stinging sensation in her eyes.
The pudgy blonde girl looked down on her.
"Well pet?" she asked. "Ready to begin?"
Jennifer nodded. She had been ready for the last few hours,
ever since she had voided herself on the bed. That had been the
final blow; she knew that she would do whatever they said. At
least until she had a chance to get free.
Anything for some water.
Tammy smirked and looked over at her friend. "I told you,"
she said.
"We'll see," Lisa sniffed, brushing her long black hair back
from her face. "She hasn't done anything yet." The girl bent over
and began pulling down her - Jennifer's - slacks.
"She will," Tammy said confidently.
In a few moments, Lisa had removed her glasses and was naked
from the waist down. Jennifer tried to close her eyes, but was
unable to turn away. She watched in horrified fascination as the
girl stretched her long, thin legs, climbed on the bed, and
straddled Jennifer's face with her thighs. Lisa's pussy, thick
with tangled black hair, was soon directly above her mouth.
Jennifer gagged. She immediately felt almost smothered by
the smell of pussy.
"I can't believe she's gonna do this," Lisa predicted
pessimistically.
"Just a second," Tammy said. The blonde opened the water
bottle, poured some of the liquid onto her palm, and quickly
splashed it over her friend's pussy. A few drops fell free and
landed on Jennifer's face. The captive girl swallowed as best she
could, but a good portion of the water glistened invitingly in
Lisa's pussy hair.
Jennifer moaned. Not enough.
Not nearly enough water.
"Do it," Tammy said. "Jam your snatch in her ugly face."
Obediently, the dark haired girl lowered her naked crotch
onto Jennifer's face, jamming her pussy over the girl's nose and
mouth. At first, Jennifer kept her mouth firmly closed, revolted
by the sight and smell of the other girl's pussy. She just
couldn't do it; she couldn't! But, a few moments later, the feel
of the water on her lips f***ed her to open her mouth and extend
her tongue.
Water!
Tammy had splashed Lisa's crotch with precious water.
Jennifer - slowly at first, but then with increasing enthusiasm -
thrust her tongue out between her parched lips and began to lick.
The taste of the water overcame all inhibitions. Within moments,
she was slurping away loudly at Lisa's cunt, her dry tongue
scr****g along the outside of Lisa's pussy.
"She's doing it," the girl cried, excited. "She's licking my
pussy. The little slut." Lisa, excited by the captive's
obedience, let out a moan of intense pleasure as she reached up
to fondle her own tits. "Harder," she moaned, grinding her
sopping pussy into the unwilling girl's face.
Jennifer shuddered as another wave of shame and revulsion
washed over her while Lisa gasped and writhed on her face. But
she couldn't help herself. She had to have moisture! The water
was gone now, but Lisa's pussy was beginning to produce juices of
its own. Still parched, Jennifer thirstily sucked away, oblivious
of all else as Lisa began humping her crotch up and down on top
of her face.
Nothing else mattered.
Which was why, after Lisa quickly came with a shuddering,
intense orgasm and climbed slowly off the bed, Jennifer was
shocked to find more girls in the room. It was Becky and Cindy.
The twins.
Cindy held a camera.
"You're next," Tammy said, gesturing towards Becky. The
slender redhead needed no further encouragement. Already naked,
she giggled as she climbed aboard, small tits bobbing merrily. A
natural redhead. Once again, Jennifer was f***ed to lick and suck
the girl to climax, all the time desperately slurping up and
drinking down and much as possible of the precious pussy juice.
An irregular burst of light attested to the fact that Cindy
was capturing the entire event on film, but Jennifer didn't care
any more. Her whole world was focused on the tight, wet pussy
being ground into her face. She needed the liquid.
Next was Cindy. Jennifer gagged and began chocking as the
black girl climbed aboard shoved her wet, smelly pussy in the
captive's face, but she soon started lapping away with
enthusiasm, just as she had done for the other two girls.
Finally, Tammy herself straddled the captive's face. By now,
Jennifer was no longer revolted by the other girls' pussies. They
were just a source of nourishment. She even moaned in frustration
when Tammy, after coming twice, loudly, climbed off.
Involuntarily, Jennifer raised her head off the pillow in a vain
attempt to capture just a few more drops of pussy juice from
Tammy's dripping pussy.
She couldn't help herself. She wanted more. Not sexual
pleasure, as she had felt none, but moisture.
Sweet moisture...

Cindy, still half naked, took a few more pictures, moving
around the bed to capture the scene from a number of different
angles. Their captive's hair was once again (as it had been at
the pool party) matted down onto her sweaty forehead, this time
stuck down with pussy juice rather than sperm. In fact, the
girl's entire face shone red with the exertion and results of her
efforts.
"Look," Cindy giggled. Jennifer had extended her tongue as
far out of her mouth as she could, and was running it desperately
over as much of her face as she could manage, still trying to
capture whatever moisture that was available. Laughing and
giggling, the four girls watched for a while, fascinated, until
Tammy ushered them out of the room and shut the door behind them.
Finally, it was just her and Jennifer alone again.
"There, little puss sucker," Tammy smirked. "That wasn't so
bad, was it?" Jennifer had given up trying to suck in any more
pussy juice and just lay there, staring upwards with hatred.
Control had returned, and with it an intense hatred for the
person who had so degraded her. The blonde girl, however, was
unimpressed. Laughing, Tammy ran a hand over her captive's
forehead. She gathered up a glob of pussy juice and brought it
down to the older girl's lips. Hatred was immediately forgotten.
As was pride. Almost against her will, Jennifer opened her red,
swollen lips and accepted Tammy's juice-covered finger in her
mouth, sucking thirstily. After she had sucked the moisture off
of it, Tammy pulled it out and repeated the process until
Jennifer's face had more or less been sc****d dry and Jennifer
lay still, hoarse and panting with humiliation.
She needed more.
"Don't be greedy now," Tammy cautioned as Jennifer
laboriously turned her head and gazed longingly at the bottle of
water. "There'll be plenty more pussy juice for you soon."
Still, she poured a handful of water into her palm and
allowed the older girl to lap it up. Jennifer did so, but this
time she was keenly aware of her humiliation: lapping water out
of this bitch's hand like some dog. Nevertheless...
Finally, Tammy stood up to go.
"Wait," Jennifer protested, throat now lubricated with
moisture. "What's... h-how long are you going to keep me here?
You can't just..." She let the thought trail off, unspoken.
Could they?
Tammy smiled down at her. "Why, just until you earn back the
money you had taken from the boys; for their pool."
Jennifer was both puzzled and enraged. After a brief
struggle, the puzzlement won out; there wasn't much point in
venting her anger while she was fastened down so securely.
"But... how?"
"Don't you worry about that, little play-puss," Tammy cooed.
"It's all arranged. You start training for your new job
tomorrow." With that, the blonde coed turned out the lights and
left the room.
"Wait..."
The door swung shut. And Jennifer, who now had taken in
enough moisture to form tears, began to cry.

III

The job, it turned out, was stripping.
The trainer was a hard looking oriental woman named Kim. Kim
Loo. She worked as a recruiter and trainer for a chain of
'gentleman's clubs' across the country. In particular, she worked
for the local club of the chain: 'Pussywillows', located in
nearby Point Hope. Tammy had met her there during the 'end of the
school year' celebrations after her first year of college.
Evidently, they had worked out some sort of deal for Jennifer to
work at the club. At least, if Kim wanted her.
And it seemed she did.
Jennifer was still fastened down on the bed when Kim Loo had
shown up at the sorority the morning after the captive's first
session of pussy sucking. The girls had gotten her to repeat her
duties that morning, but had been meticulous in getting her
cleaned up for her 'audition'.
Kim had looked down on the captive girl as she stared back
from the bed with wide, confused eyes, still dressed in the pink
top and miniskirt in which she had left the pool party. The
oriental woman was careful not to show any emotion as she stared
down at Jennifer with impenetrable black eyes, but she knew
instantly that this girl would be perfect for the club.
Pussywillows specialized in fresh new talent, its patrons
preferring the slightly hesitant and embarrassed newcomers over
the more experienced professionals. As well, the professionals
knew better than to hook up with a place like Pussywillows, as it
was more than stripjoint.
Jennifer fit the bill perfectly.
After what seemed like an eternity to Jennifer, the woman
had turned to Tammy.
"She'll do." That was all. The woman turned and walked out
of the bedroom.
"What's going on?" Jennifer whined, thoroughly frightened.
"She's going to be your new boss," Tammy explained
gleefully. "And trainer. You start next week at Pussywillow's in
Point Hope."
Jennifer's eyes widened with shock and she chocked back a
cry. She knew all about that place. In fact, she had spent much
of the previous summer picketing in front of it, and gathering
signatures on a petition to have it shut down. It was one of her
few unsuccessful causes.
That was enough.
"No way," she stated. "No fuckin' way I'm doing it."
Jennifer began to struggle with her bonds. "Now let me loose you
bitch." She thrashed about on the bed, but to no avail.
Tammy just smiled.
A nasty smile.
"I think," the blonde coed said mildly, green eyes sparkling
with malice, "that it's time to show you something. A
demonstration." She walked to the other side of the room, bent
over, and slid open a battered wooden drawer. When she
straightened up, she held in her hand a metal rod, about two feet
in length, with a plastic handle on one end and a small bulb on
the other. A small red switch sat beside a plastic dial on the
handle.
"This," she announced happily, "is a cattle prod." Jennifer
stared in horrified fascination as Tammy walked up to the side of
the bed. "I'm going to give you a jolt on low power, just to give
you a taste of it. If I have to use it again, however, it will be
turned to full." She flicked the switch. The rod emitted a low
humming sound as Tammy waved it slowly over her captive's face
and then lowered it to Jennifer's stomach.
Jennifer shook her head. "No... NOOOOO......"
Pain.
The pain was unbelievable. It went so far beyond anything
Jennifer had ever imagined a human being could experience and
still survive that she was for a moment utterly certain that she
had somehow spontaneously burst into flames and was being
consumed by the fire. Indeed, she was shocked to find herself
intact when the burning finally died down.
Tammy looked down in satisfaction. Jennifer's eyes were wild
with pain and her quivering lower chin was covered with
glistening spittle from where she had virtually foamed at the
mouth. That should do it.
"That was on low power," she reiterated. "Next time it's on
full. If you continue to misbehave, you'll become rather...
intimate with it." Tammy paused to let her words sink in.
"Do you understand?"
Jennifer, still racked with the pain-filled aftershocks of
the jolt, nodded her head in emphatic agreement. She was
certain - she knew - that she could not survive a jolt at full
power. It would surely kill her.
Tammy smirked in satisfaction. The prod seemed to have done
its job. Turning, she called out: "Becky. Cindy." The twins
appeared in the doorway and entered the room. "Get her ready for
her first lesson," Tammy ordered.
It was to be the first of many.

The lessons took place in the sorority common room.
For about three hours every morning and then every
afternoon, Kim taught Jennifer the rudiments of stripping. At
first, she kept her clothes on. Kim taught her how to stretch and
move her sleek body to show off most effectively her various
'assets' (as Kim called them). She learned to bump and grind her
crotch in an obscene circular motion; how to prance with grace on
the four inch pumps they f***ed her to wear continually. Jennifer
was taught how to swing her narrow hips in a sexy manner; how to
move in a way that caused her tits to bounce up and down on her
chest just so.
In short, she was being trained to act the perfect slut.
When the 'basics' were over, Kim started in on the actual
stripping. Against her will - but enthusiastically, under threat
of the cattle prod - she learned how to remove her various
articles of clothing, one by one, in way calculated to drive men
wild. Again and again, the mortified girl was f***ed to strut her
stuff in front of Kim and the sorority girls, and slowly...
teasingly... strip down to nothing. Once naked, she was
instructed in the 'fine art' of showing off some of the usually
hidden parts of her body: slipping her hands under her firm
titties and pushing upwards; crouching with legs spread to show
off her pussy; turning, back to the audience, spreading her legs
and bending at the waist...
When Kim was satisfied that she had made a good start on the
actual stripping, Jennifer was shown some other necessary skills
for her new role in life: the oriental woman demonstrated how to
apply thick layers of what was almost stage makeup for use under
the bright lights of the catwalk; how to pout like a spoiled slut
and run her pink tongue over her now bright, red lips. How to
blow sexy mock kisses to an (for now) imaginary audience. She was
shown how to tease her own nipples - after, of course, they had
been suitably rouged - so that they stood proud and firm on her
chest.
Day after day she practised...

The extreme humiliation of these lessons was not lost on
Jennifer. The fact that she - a person who had dedicated her life
to eradicating such sexist, male-gratifying images - was f***ed
to learn how to behave like some adolescent fantasy-slut drove
her wild with frustration and anger.
But there was nothing she could do.
Absolutely nothing.
She had refused only once to obey a command, early on in the
second lesson. Smiling a sadistic little smile, Tammy had taken
the now crying girl into the bedroom and, without saying a word,
had used the cattle prod on her.
At full f***e.
As promised.
When the convulsions at last had died down, Jennifer found
herself alone in the room, curled half naked into a fetal
position on the floor. She knew what she had to do. Sobbing with
pain and humiliation, she pushed herself to her feet,
straightened her meagre clothing, and stumbled back into the
common room to continue the lesson.
Kim had been waiting for her.
And the lessons resumed.
The oriental woman could not, of course, spend all of her
time at the sorority house training her new employee. She had
other duties. She had, however, left certain instructions which
the girls followed with enthusiasm. For example, when she was not
actively engaged in a particular lesson, Jennifer was to be kept
in full 'slut dress' - tight miniskirts; wispy tops; plastic
pumps; heavy makeup - in order to practice and become accustomed
to her new role in life. Thus, for the full two weeks of her
training, Jennifer was f***ed to prance around in full makeup and
wore nothing but short, tight miniskirts, revealing tops and high
heels. Before long, the sleek, sexy walk of a hot slut became
second nature to her.
But Tammy wanted more. Under threat of the cattle prod,
their unwilling trainee was only allowed to speak either in a
breathy whisper - Tammy had f***ed her to practice it for hours
on end - which the girls referred to as her 'sex kitten voice',
or in a high, nasal whine (the 'bimbo' voice). In either case,
she was not allowed to use words of greater than two syllables.
At first, Jennifer had been unable to maintain the new voices,
and the girls were 'f***ed' to administer a number of humiliating
spankings during which their captive was f***ed to thank them
after each swat - in the appropriate voice, of course - and
apologize for her disobedience. With such encouragement, Jennifer
was soon able to maintain the voices without conscious thought,
but the limit of two syllables made it difficult for her to
articulate any sort of complex thought. Soon, she was speaking
only in short, simple sentences.
Evenings, of course, she was required to service the girls,
and she quickly became quite proficient at pussy sucking. The
thought of being required to slurp the other girl's pussies every
night soon lost its terror, and more than once she became quite
angry at herself when she involuntarily felt a flush of pleasure
when Lisa complimented her. 'First chance,' she told herself,
face buried deep in the other girl's pussy, 'and I'm out of
here.'
That chance, however, never seemed to come.
Still, Tammy wanted more.
After a few nights, Tammy appeared in the bedroom with a
large black dildo. "You're always going on about how the blacks
are treated on campus," the blonde coed laughed. "Put your pussy
where your mouth is." She threw the massive object onto the bed
beside the older girl. Jennifer, naked except for her shiny black
pumps and a black pushup bra, looked warily at the thing as she
sat on the side of the bed. It must have been at least ten inches
long. They couldn't...
Tammy, sensing the older girl's hesitation, walked over and
picked up the ever present cattle prod. "Do it," she ordered
menacingly. Trembling, Jennifer reached over the grasped the
massive black dildo. "Now," Tammy continued, "lean back against
the pillow and start fucking yourself with it."
Jennifer looked up. "T-Tammy..." The other girl sighed and
flicked on the cattle prod. The low, electric hum immediately
filled the room with the promise of pain. That was enough for
Jennifer. Hastily, she lay back against the pillow, spread her
legs and began inserting the dildo.
"What's up?" It was Cindy, followed, as ever, by Becky.
"The slut here's been complaining that she doesn't get
enough cock," Tammy smirked. "Isn't that right?"
Jennifer nodded unevenly from the bed where she was still
trying to f***e the dildo inside her stretched pussy. About half
of is had now disappeared from view.
"Say it." Tammy waved the cattle prod.
"I... I w-wanted some c-cock," Jennifer groaned, as another
inch was sucked inside.
The twins giggled. "I'll get my camera," Cindy cried,
running out of the room. Tammy, laughing, walked over to the side
of the bed. "C'mon little fuckpet," she cooed. "Get it in...
that's right." By the time Cindy returned with her camera,
Jennifer had finally managed to encompass the entire dildo, and
was just beginning - on Tammy's instructions - to start sliding
it in and out.
Becky reached over and began playing with Jennifer's
nipples, but Tammy caller her away. "Let her do that," she
stated. Becky pulled away. "OK Jennie Cockslave," the blonde
said, "start putting on a show. Rub your little titties and play
with yourself until you make us believe that you've had an
orgasm." Jennifer turned beet red with embarrassment, but did as
she was told.
Tammy was holding the cattle prod.
And so, sleek legs stretched wide and trembling with
tension, Jennifer began to masturbate in earnest. She closed her
eyes and began thinking about... about anything other than where
she was; about being with a boy. A nice boy. A boy who would
treat her with respect; who would realize that she too was a real
person with goals and aspirations of her own; a boy who would
make long, tender love to her...
Finally, the fantasy began to have an effect. Her pussy
juices started flowing, and for the first time since the pool
party, she began to feel some sexual pleasure. The large black
dildo, now glistening, slid in and out... in and out, while she
teased her own nipples through the sheer bra. Her brightly
painted lips parted and she let out a small moan of pleasure as
the cock drove her higher... higher... higher...
Finally, she came. A wave of pleasure rolled over and
through her body, washing away the long days and hours of
humiliation and suffering. She felt warm and...
Then she opened her eyes.
Instead of the warm, understanding lover of her dreams, she
saw herself, stretched half naked on a bed, legs spread wide and
a large, black dildo stuck halfway up her pussy, while Tammy and
the twins - Cindy with the camera - looked on and laughed.
"What's with the slut?" It was Lisa, who had just entered
the room. "She gettin' off?"
And, for only the second time since she had been a*****ed
from the pool party, Jennifer began to cry in front of her
captors...
Every night after that, Jennifer was required to put on a
show for the sorority girls. Usually with the black dildo, but
sometimes with other objects such as bottles or flashlights.
Usually up her pussy, but not always. Many nights found her lying
with her ankles chained up around her ears, running the dildo in
and out of her tightly stretched asshole.
She never came again, but soon became adept at faking sexual
excitement. And the girls didn't care. It was even more degrading
when their captive's moans and grunts of pleasure were entirely
put on...

Still Tammy wanted more.
One night, she showed up in the bedroom with a new toy; a
long, pink dildo strapped to her crotch. First, she had Jennifer
give her a blowjob. The older girl had balked at first, but she
soon found herself on her knees in front of the pudgy blonde,
running her thick, pouty lips up and down the plastic cock. "Tell
me how much you love it," Tammy ordered, running the cattle prod
lightly along Jennifer's naked back.
"Mmmm..." Jennifer moaned obediently, "I love to suck cock.
Give it to me. S-slide it into my mouth..." The girls liked this,
and f***ed her to continue, switching back and forth from the
'bimbo' voice to the 'sex kitten' voice. Cindy took numerous
pictures as Jennifer slaved over the plastic cock, running her
slender fingers up and down its spit glistening surface and
sucking it deep into her throat.
After a while, Tammy pushed Jennifer back down onto the bed
and climbed on top. The other girls laughed and clapped with
amusement as the blonde ringleader spread Jennifer's legs and
began to fuck her with the dildo. Jennifer didn't resist - she
didn't dare - but that was not enough. Tammy wanted active
participation. A few slaps and pinches later (and, inevitably,
the threat of the cattle prod), Jennifer was moaning and grunting
like an experienced whore as Tammy rammed the plastic dildo in
and out of her pussy. Afterwards, the girls all had to give it a
try, each one insisting that Jennifer react as if overcome by
lust. In this manner, Jennifer was trained to fake an orgasm;
going over it again and again until the girls agreed that she had
it right. Soon, despite the fact that the sex with the dildo gave
her no pleasure at all, Jennifer was bucking, moaning and
screaming out orgasms like a porn star. Like the rest of her slut
behaviour, it became second nature to her.
But Tammy wanted more.
Anal sex.
The blonde girl had been f***ed to use the cattle prod for
the third time when Jennifer objected to being sodomized with the
enormous phallus. As usual, it had proved an effective tool: the
next night found Jennifer sitting on Tammy's lap, riding the
greased plastic dildo up and down her anal passage. All the time
mauling her own breasts, moaning and whining like it was the best
thing she had ever felt.
By this time, the girls were regularly filming these little
training sessions. Jennifer didn't object.
She didn't dare.

Finally, a little over two weeks later, Tammy and Kim
decided that Jennifer was ready for work. As a prelude, Tammy set
up a 'coming out' party, inviting the boys from Phi Phi Phi to
witness the results of their hard work.
Mark was the first one to arrive. He was greeted at the door
by a vastly changed Jennifer. Not the clothing: she was still
wearing the same polyester miniskirt, pink top and high heels he
had last seen her in at the pool party. That was the same. But
everything else... it was like night and day. This Jennifer - the
one who opened the door - gazed up at him with wide, adoring
eyes. This Jennifer slowly ran her tongue over her thick, pouty
lips before asking him, in a deep, breathy voice: "Come in. Can
Jennie take your coat?" (Even now, Jennifer couldn't help but
blush in helpless embarrassment at this final humiliation - Tammy
had decreed that she was no longer to refer to herself in the
first person.) This Jennifer flounced away, jacket in hand, with
her hips swinging back in forth in an inviting fashion. This was
not the president of the Concerned Students for Political
Correctness; this was one hot slut!
By the time the rest of the guys had arrived, Mark was
comfortably seated on a large chair in the common room. The new
Jennifer - Jennie she was called now, Jennie Fucktoy - had
greeted each one of the guests individually - some with long,
deep kisses - and was now busily serving drinks. An oriental
woman - must be Kim, he realized, remembering his conversations
with Tammy, from the club - was given a position of honour right
at the front of the room. Directly in front of the cleared area
that would serve as a makeshift stage, she would have the best
view of the upcoming show.
Finally, everything was ready. Jennifer was led out of the
room by the twins and Tammy walked to the front of the impromptu
stage and called loudly for attention.
"Ok everyone," she called out. "Listen up." The room quickly
fell silent. "Tonight," she stated in a mock announcer's voice,
"it is my pleasure to present BCN's very own Campus Boy-Toy; our
very own sex bitch and pussy-sucker: Jennie Fucktoy!"
Lisa hit a switch, and the lights dimmed in the non-stage
portion of the room while a slow, raunchy blues number cranked up
through a pair of old speakers behind the stage. After a few
moments, Jennifer appeared on stage.
The new Jennifer.

Standing in the doorway behind the common room, Jennifer
felt like she was about to throw up. She had considered trying to
slip out the back, but Becky and Cindy were keeping a close eye
on her. And, of course, the threat of the cattle prod was a
potent one. She was simply unwilling to risk the cost of an
unsuccessful attempt to escape.
"...Jennie Fucktoy!"
Tammy had finished her spiel. The music had started up.
Showtime.
Knowing she had no choice, Jennifer took a deep breath and
walked onstage.

Mark hooted and hollered with the rest of them as Jennifer -
no; Jennie Fucktoy - appeared onstage. He couldn't believe that
this was the same bitch who had given them so much grief on
campus over the last four years. This girl - this slut - walked
slowly towards the front of the stage; lips parted in an
appealing pout; long, sleek legs moving in time with the bass;
hips swinging... It was amazing. Was this the same anal retentive
Jennifer Watson who had crashed his party a couple of weeks ago?
He felt his cock harden as the bitch-slut on stage strutted her
stuff back and forth in time with the music...

Jennifer tried to ignore the cries and catcalls - the mad,
leering faces - as she went through the routine. She had been
through it a hundred times before, but never with an audience.
She felt her hardened nipples (thirty seconds of rubbing had done
it backstage) push against the front of her thin, pink top as she
strutted across the stage. Almost too late, she remembered to
lick her lips and smile at the audience...
The terrifying image of the cattle prod shot through her
mind...

Unbelievable! This Jennie Fucktoy or whatever they called
her was unfuckingbleievable. What a babe! She was presently
crouched down in the centre of the stage, legs spread and pussy
clearly visible between her thighs.
Mark reached down and began to stroke his cock.

Jennifer kept the technique of the strip tease in the
forefront of her mind, trying to ignore all else: straighten up,
twirl and bend (wiggle your ass); unfasten the top while back is
to the audience (smile over your shoulder); drop top, turn, push
breasts up, fondle (lick your lips and smile); let tits go,
wiggle back and forth to make them shake (moan and smile); reach
down and insert thumbs in waistband of miniskirt...

Tammy watched in satisfaction. It was going perfectly. The
boys were going wild as Jennie Fucktoy, now totally naked except
for the pumps, stretched her legs and ran her hands up and down
the outside of her pussy. Tammy had wanted to take it farther,
actually make her masturbate herself with the black dildo, but
Kim had turned down that idea: no penetration.
At least not in this state.
Finally, the show was over. The music faded and Jennie was
left standing, naked and glistening with sweat as the boys
laughed and cheered. Tammy glanced over at Kim who had quickly
stood up. The woman nodded at Tammy and walked past the panting
Jennie and into the kitchen. Tammy walked on stage, grabbed the
stunned Jennie by the arm, and dragged her, stumbling in the
pumps, back into the kitchen.

Kim had taken out a piece of paper and placed it on the
table beside a pen. Still naked, Jennifer stared blankly at the
paper. What did they want her to do?
Then Tammy began to speak: "It's a contract," she explained.
"Between you, me and Pussywillows. For your job."
Confused, Jennifer glanced down at the paper. One particular
phrase jumped out at her. Three months. THREE MONTHS. She looked
over at the girl who held her by the arm. "T-Three months?" she
asked, still speaking in the low breathy voice. "I... Jennie
works three months?"
"Bimbo voice," Tammy ordered.
Jennifer swallowed and repeated the question, this time in
high, ditzy voice.
This time Tammy nodded. "That's right. After that, you'll
have paid back the money we lost for the pool."
It wasn't much, but Jennifer grasped firmly at that small
bit of hope. There was an end in sight.
A way out.
Three months...
Hand shaking, she reached down and picked up the pen. It was
difficult to handle, as she was still unused to the long, bright
red nails that had been glued to her own fingernails, but she
managed to sign her name in a shaky scrawl. Tammy quickly grabbed
the pen and signed her own name. Kim, less anxiously, added her
own name to the document.
The oriental woman smiled in satisfaction as she pocketed
the pen. She looked over at Tammy who was openly grinning. "Have
her at the club by noon tomorrow." That said, she turned and left
the room.
Tammy turned to Jennie. "Well Jennie," she laughed. "You're
all set. Just one more thing?"
Jennifer looked puzzled. What more could there possibly be?
Tammy gestured to the common room where the boys were still
clapping and cheering. "You've got an adoring audience to
satisfy," she explained. Jennifer started to protest, but Tammy
just grabbed the older girl's face and dragged it closer. "And,"
she continued, "if I hear of one complaint - just one guy who
thinks that you aren't enjoying the gang banging you're about to
get - you'll spend the night with the cattle prod turned on to
full power and stuffed up your cunt. Do you understand?"
Jennifer nodded. What else could she do?
Laughing, Tammy jerked her around and shoved the hapless
girl back into the common room. The cheering rose to new
heights...

IV

Kim Loo watched in satisfaction as her newest employee
looked around, slightly confused, at the murky inside of the
club. She didn't look happy. And why should she? Pussywillows
wasn't much to look at during the day: the florescent work lights
highlighted the same seediness that lent the nightclub a sense of
attractive danger when the lights were low. And besides, with the
attractions featured up on the catwalk, who noticed cheap formica
tables and cracked, fake leather seats?
Kim loved her job.
Particularly at moments like these, when some stuckup rich
young college bitch - the kind of bitch who had treated her and
her f****y like shit all her life - began her career as an
'exotic dancer'. Most of them came more or less willingly,
needing money - often for d**gs - or just being attracted to the
'glamorous' lifestyle. Indeed, there were plenty of girls around
willing to strip - or whatever - if the price was right. A
situation like this, however, with a girl like Jennifer, that was
the best.
Kim well remembered the events of the previous summer - the
picketing; the chanting students; the publicity... The chance to
pay back the leader of that particular episode was not one to be
missed. The possibilities...
Well.
Kim Loo straightened up and carefully wiped her face clean
of expression. It wouldn't do to let the girls see her true
emotions; it would weaken her control over them if they realized
that the 'dragon lady' had feelings and emotions just like they
did. What would happen would happen.
"Here she is," Tammy announced.
The blonde girl was leading her unresisting captive by the
arm while her three confederates trailed along behind. In her
other hand, held flat against her leg, was the cattle prod.
Needless to say, Jennifer had been well behaved on the trip over
from Bakersville. The four girls had taken turns getting their
pussies eaten out in the back of the car.
"Signed, sealed and delivered." The short blonde girl gave a
shove, sending Jennifer stumbling forward. She was dressed in her
by now usual slutware: tight black skirt, thin top, four inch
heels and overdone makeup.
She looked frightened.
Perfect.
"Good," Kim Loo said, emotionless as ever. "We will take her
from here." She gestured to another girl who had just entered the
club. "Sue," she ordered. "This is the new girl. Jennie. Show her
around and get her ready." Sue, a statuesque blonde girl,
gestured for Jennifer to follow, but before Jennifer could obey,
Kim grabbed her tightly by her teased-up black hair and jerked
her face around.
"What do you say?" the oriental woman asked, voice calm.
Jennifer trembled for a moment, but then realized what was
required of her. "T-thank you Ms Loo," she answered, still in the
low, sexy voice the girls had f***ed on her. The trainer nodded
in satisfaction and released Jennifer's hair. Sue, smirking,
walked away and Jennifer followed. Kim was pleased to note that
the girl swung her hips widely back and forth in a sexy manner as
she walked. These girls had done some good work. Nevertheless...
"Is there anything more?" she asked, turning back to Tammy.
"Uhmm..." The blonde girl seemed momentarily at a loss.
"The... uh, money..."
"You will pick her up on Sunday morning and return her on
Tuesday morning," Kim stated evenly. "That was the deal. Her
earnings each week will be waiting with her on Sunday. In cash."
Tammy nodded. "Fine," she said, backing away. "But you don't
mind if we drop by just to... watch." Tammy blushed slightly at
this last statement.
Inwardly, Kim sneered. "You may come whenever you wish," she
answered, her tone revealing nothing of the contempt she felt for
these girls. She would like nothing better than to get control of
all of them... but, she had to be realistic.
Jennifer was enough.
For now.

As it happened, Susan Jacobs actually knew Jennifer. Not
well, but they had been classmates in their first year at BCN.
Beyond that, however, they had nothing in common. Jennifer's
f****y was rich, whereas Sue, a tall blonde girl with large,
bouncing tits, had come from a poor f****y. In fact, she had at
first drifted into exotic dancing as a way of earning extra money
to help her through school. It had been so easy in the beginning:
a stag here, an out of town convention there... everything had
gone well until she had made the mistake of working a bachelor
party at which a fellow student attended. Word quickly got
around, and before long her life at the college was made a misery
of pinches, slaps, feels, sly looks and innuendo. By the end of
her first year at BCN, she was generally regarded with contempt
by the other students, ignored and ridiculed by the girls and
treated like a whore in open season by the guys.
She didn't return for a second year.
The full time stripping just followed naturally afterwards.
She wouldn't return home to admit defeat. Working in hamburger
joints just didn't pay.
So what else was there?
Deep down, however, Sue felt a sick sort of contempt for
herself and the life she had chosen. A contempt she knew would be
shared by her friends and f****y back home if they were ever to
find out how low she'd sunk. The only excuse she had - the only
reason she could live with herself and what she had become - was
her f****y's poverty. She made the best money she could, and
every week sent some of it home to her f****y. And that was why,
when faced with what she believed to be a rich slut like Jennifer
who didn't have to strip for a living but instead chose to do it,
Sue quickly felt a deep and abiding hatred.
"This is the change room," she explained roughly. "We do six
routines a night. All changes will be done here."
The rich slut nodded.
Bitch.
Silently, Sue stalked down the short hallway to the stage
entrance. "This is the catwalk where you'll do the show." She
shoved open the door and walked onstage. Jennifer followed. The
catwalk was a long, thin stage with a row of footlights around
its perimeter. A shiny metal pole ran from the floor in the
centre of the stage to a slot in the ceiling.
Sue gestured to the rest of the club. "Between routines,"
she said, "you'll be expected to 'mingle' with the customers."
Jennifer looked puzzled. "Mingle?" she asked, in her low
sexy voice.
Sue sneered. As if the slut didn't know. "Yeah," she grunted
in response. "Mingle. You know: be friendly."
Jennifer started to say something else, but before she could
figure out how to articulate it in words of less than two
syllables, the other girl had started to walk away. Jennifer
tried to frown, but it came out more of a pout as a result of the
way her face was made up. Sighing prettily, she flounced after
her guide, just as she had been trained to do. The tall blonde
led her through a opening at the back of the club and into a
short hallway with a series of doors. She walked to the last one
on the left and opened it.
"This is where you'll be sl**ping during the week," she
announced. "When you're not..."

Jennifer, looking around at the small, dingy room (really
nothing more than a large closet with a bed), stopped listening
as the other girl droned on. She felt like she was about to cry.
The clothes... the club... she had to get out of here!

"...tonight at nine."
Sue stopped speaking and looked over at the new girl. "Do
you understand?"
Jennifer, interrupted from her thoughts of escape, quickly
nodded. One lesson she had learned well over the last few weeks
was that she must always to agree with whatever anybody said
about anything.
Just smile prettily and nod.
Sue wasn't impressed. She just grunted and left the room.
Alone for the first time in hours, Jennifer sank down onto the
bed to relieve the pressure on her feet. She had become somewhat
proficient in getting around on the high heels, but her feet
always ached.
'I've got to get out of here,' she told herself.

*****

If there was one thing Butch Haskall knew well (by no means
a certainty), it was strip joints. And strippers. Or, as he and
his friends at the meat packing plant called them, peelers. And
this new girl - Jennie Fucktoy she called herself - was one the
best. He had sat spellbound through her first two shows, bleary
eyes wide and staring under a lank of thin, greasy hair, watching
appreciatively as she strutted her stuff in front of his
appreciative eyes.
Talk about new talent!
This babe was loaded with it.
He had been disappointed when she hadn't appeared out in the
club after the first show, but he hadn't given up hope. The other
girls came out, so he figured she would too. Sure enough, his
vigilance paid off soon after her second routine. There she was,
face and upper chest still covered with a faint sheen of
perspiration as she walked slowly out of the dressing room door.
Butch was there before she had taken two steps.

She had been surprised.
It hadn't been nearly as bad as she had expected.
Humiliating, yes, but not as much as the strip tease she had been
f***ed to perform at the sorority house. Here, no one knew her.
She was anonymous. And the overdone slut makeup, so humiliating
and degrading, had acted as a kind of mask. Those laughing,
jeering men in the audience... they never really saw her. She was
just a thing, a piece of meat, fuel to light the guttering torch
of their fantasies. On stage, with the footlights creating a mere
lurching silhouette of the beer swilling crowd, she could imagine
herself above it all.
Pure.
Distant.
Untouchable.
"I'm Butch," came a gravely voice from directly in front of
her. Startled from her thoughts, Jennifer looked up to see a fat,
thick-lipped man in a dirty jean jacket and baseball cap.
"Uhh..."
Mingle?
"I sure like your show," he drawled, face creased by a wide,
gap-toothed grin. "Your tits are real nice."
"Uhmm... thanks." Jennifer fought to maintain a friendly
smile on her face. Kim had made it clear what would happen if
there were any complaints about her.
If possible, the man's grin grew even wider.
"Buy you a drink?" he asked.

"Uhmm... thanks."
Butch felt a wave of sheer lust surge through his body at
the sound of her voice. So deep and... and sexy. By god, she
sounded like she needed a good fucking right here and now. Still,
first things first.
"Buy you a drink?" he asked.

"I'd love that," she answered.
Slowly, Jennifer was gaining confidence. She seemed to be in
control. This asshole was so much in lust with her he'd probably
do almost anything just to get her to sit with him.
What a jerk.
Maybe this wasn't going to be as difficult as she'd thought.

Kim wandered back into the club. She'd stayed to catch
Jennifer's first show - not bad for a beginner, but there had
been a few things that could be improved upon - and had then left
for dinner. She looked around the club, and her gaze immediately
fell upon the table where Jennifer sat with some fat geek in a
baseball cap.
Oh yes!
Try as she might, Kim was unable to keep the smile from her
lips as she approached the table. Time to tell the girl about the
other part of her job.

Jennifer started slightly as Kim appeared beside the table.
"Good evening," the oriental greeted Butch, "I'm the manager
of this club. Are you having a good time?"
Butch nodded his head rapidly up and down. Was he ever!
Kim gestured at Jennifer. "Do you like her?"
"Yes ma'am," came the answer. "I surely do."
"Well... she's quite the little slut," Kim said, in a normal
tone of voice. "Aren't you dear?"

Jennifer swallowed and fought down a cold wave of fear. "Yes
Ms Loo," she answered, "I am a... a slut." Kim just stared in
silence. Jennifer almost bolted in panic. What had she... Oh.
"Jennie," she corrected herself, overdoing the sexy voice to make
up for her lapse, "is a slut. A hot little s-slut." Sick to her
stomach, she looked over at Butch who was staring at her with his
mouth wide open.
"And how would Jennie like to fuck the nice man here?" Kim
asked. Jennifer felt her heart start pounding like it was going
to burst out of her chest.
A whore.
She was being turned into a whore!
She felt an intense wave of hatred at the thought of what
those girls had done to her. When she got out of here...
No.
"Oh yes," she answered, giggling slightly. "I'd like that a
lot."
Kim turned to Butch. "Normally," she said, "I charge a
hundred for her. But just for tonight, you can have her for
twenty. Is that satisfactory?"
Once again, Butch's head almost popped off from nodding so
hard. The fat man reached into the pocket of his greasy jean
jacket and pulled out a crumpled twenty dollar bill. Kim took his
money and then herded the two of them to Jennie's workroom, with
its dingy little bed.
"Be quick now," she called after them as she closed the
door, "she had to be back onstage in fifteen minutes."

From the catwalk where she pushed her greased and shining
tits together for the pleasure of the cheering onlookers, Sue
Jacobs saw Jennifer disappear through the door with Butch.
'Slut,' she thought, spreading her legs and rubbing her
pussy up and down against the metal pole. Most girls didn't start
turning tricks for at least a couple of months.

In the little bedroom, Jennifer's training once again came
in handy as Butch trailed a thin line of drool down onto her
chest while he pumped his thick, greasy cock in and out of her
pussy. She'd managed to spend a few second rubbing her clit -
while Butch watched, eyes wide - before the actual sex, so it
wasn't as painful as it might have been. Still, the bucking and
grinding... the moans of lust... the panting... the lips-
slightly-parted-tongue-poking-out look of lust as he mauled her
tits and rammed his cock in and out of her...
It was all training.

Kim had been certain that he wouldn't last long, and she was
not proved wrong. Within ten minutes, Butch stumbled out of the
little room and staggered off towards the bar, no doubt to do a
little bragging. Well... let him. It wasn't every day a
greaseball like him got to fuck a high class whore like Jennifer.
Kim entered the little room to find Jennifer sobbing on the
bed. Mercilessly, she reached down and slapped the girl sternly
across the face. "You're on stage in five minutes," she stated
angrily. "Get ready."
Flushing red, Jennifer stumbled to her feet and scampered
out of the room.

Onstage a few minutes later, Jennifer no longer felt quite
so distant. Quite so untouchable. She now knew that the men out
there were not just passive observers; they had the right to buy
her and use her as they wished. She was up there on stage not for
entertainment, but as an advertisement.
She was a whore!
And, if she there had ever been the possibility of her
somehow forgetting that fact, the loud cheer that went up when -
after she had removed her shiny g-string and was crouched with
her legs spread wide - a thin, cold trickle of sperm dribbled out
of her pussy and trickled down her leg taught her otherwise.
She fought to hold back the tears.

Standing beside the bar, Kim smiled at the watcher's
reaction as the glistening trail of sperm trickled out of
Jennifer's spread pussy. Between that and Butch's talking at the
bar, she had no doubt that Jennifer would turn out to be a very
busy, and profitable girl.
And on her first night, too.

*****

The interior of the club seemed dark and menacing in the
soft red glow of the exit light. Jennifer didn't mind, though.
Tonight, the darkness was her friend. After three nights in this
hellhole - three nights of being f***ed to parade herself onstage
like some kind of cheap slut, and then endure in apparent
enthusiasm the endless stream of cocks - Jennifer was finally
escaping. During the course of the evening, she had managed to
leave a half-chewed piece of gum (Kim now had her chewing gum
constantly; she said it enhanced the 'slut' image as well as
strengthened her jaw muscles and helped cover the 'sperm breath'
from swallowing so much cum) into the doorlatch, preventing it
from closing properly. Once out, she could go to the police
and...
"Going somewhere?"
Jennifer started. Who was it?
A figure moved slowly out of the shadows.
"Sue?" Jennifer no longer realized that she was talking in
the low, sexy voice. It had become a habit. "What..."
Sue smiled nastily. "I saw the little manoeuvre with the
gum," she said quietly. "Figured you'd be trying to get out."
Jennifer trembled. She knew the blonde girl hated her,
although she didn't know why. If Sue gave the alarm...
"Now," the tall stripper continued, "I've no problem with
you leaving. In fact, I'd prefer it. But I'd like a little favour
first."
"F-favour?"
"Yeah." Sue stepped a little closer. "All my life I've been
treated like shit by rich bitches like you. Now the shoe's on the
other foot. You do what I say, or I'll make sure you never get
out."
Jennifer trembled. "What do you want?"
"Your lovely little slut's mouth and tongue," came the
answer. "In my pussy for starters... and then in my ass."
"S-sue..." Jennifer started to whine, but the other girl was
firm.
"That's right," Sue repeated. "The only way you get out of
here tonight is to eat me out, front and back."
She had no choice.
Shaking with fear, Jennifer fell to her knees in from of the
tall blonde. Sue was naked underneath her thin, cotton dressing
gown, so it was a simple matter to part the cloth and nuzzle her
mouth into the girl's already wet pussy. Within moments,
Jennifer's by now experienced tongue was hard at work, licking
and slurping busily. After her two weeks of daily pussy lapping
at the sorority, the smell and taste no longer bothered Jennifer.
She didn't like it - in fact, she hated it - but it was by no
means as repulsive as is had been the first time.
Sue moaned as Jennifer's experienced tongue did its work.
Involuntarily, the blonde girl grasped the back of the kneeling
girl's head, and jerked her face harder and harder into her
sopping pussy. Jennifer gasped for breath, but continued licking.
The sooner Sue came, the sooner she could go.
"Tell me how much you like it," Sue moaned.
"Mmmmm..." By now, Jennifer was able to moan and recite her
lust without missing a lap of the tongue. "I love your pussy... I
love to suck..."
"Bimbo voice," Sue ordered.
Obediently, Jennifer giggled, tongue still buried deep in
the other girl's pussy. "Tastes good," she said in her high
pitched bimbo voice. "Nice pussy..."
Sue came... and came... and came...
Finally, just when it seemed like the orgasm would never
end, Sue shuddered one last time and opened her eyes. "Geez
Jennie," she whispered, "you know your way around a girl's
pussy."
Jennifer blushed with shame, but it wasn't visible in the
darkness. She started to climb to her feet, but Sue grabbed her
shoulder and held her down. "Don't forget the second part," she
warned.
Jennifer sank back to her knees, head hanging with
humiliation. Things kept getting worse. Still, it would be worth
it if she could just get out of here. Sue would end up in jail
with the rest of them.
Oblivious to her impending incarceration, Sue turned and
shoved her bare ass into Jennifer's face. The kneeling girl tried
to pull away, but Sue reached back and grabbed two handfuls of
black hair. "Get sucking ass licker," she ordered, pulling
tightly on the other girl's hair. Jennifer moaned with pain, but
stuck her face inside Sue's ass crack and, gagging slightly,
began to lick. The smell was horrendous, but she resolutely
f***ed her small, pink tongue of the girl's anus and began
sucking. Almost immediately, she felt a warm, soft object slide
out towards her face.
"Mmmmm...." She tried to pull away, to cry out, to do
anything, but it was no use. The blonde girl had her firmly by
the hair. "That's right you little Fucktoy," Sue muttered,
squeezing her ass muscles. "Eat a little shit."
Jennifer had no choice. The soft, squishy turd was f***ed up
against her face, lips and finally between her half-clenched
teeth. She gagged with revulsion at the taste, but couldn't stop
it. It was either swallow or choke. Another turd came out... and
then another as she thrashed away, trying frantically to remove
her face from the other girl's ass. Sue just laughed, holding the
smaller girl's face in position until she had finished shitting.
Finally, it was over.
Sue released her hair, and she fell back onto the floor,
face and mouth covered with shit. Coughing and gasping, she
crawled to her knees as Sue walked slowly away, quickly
disappearing into the shadows. She wiped desperately away at the
filth with the back of her hand, but seemed to succeed only in
spreading it about her face.
"Jennie..."
Jennifer stopped wiping. It was Sue's voice coming from
somewhere in the darkness. "You did your part, but you know how I
told you how I would let you go?"
Jennifer knelt in place, frozen in silent.
The lights clicked on.
"I lied."
Standing around her, in what had been impenetrable darkness,
stood Kim... Lisa... Becky... Cindy... and Tammy.
With the cattle prod.
Face and hands covered with Sue's shit, Jennifer fell back
onto the floor and began to cry.
"Well," Tammy cooed, walking forward. "It looks like little
Jennie shit-face has a lesson to learn."
The crying girl closed her eyes as the buzzing cattle prod -
surely set to full power - slowly descended towards her...

*****

The next three months went by in a blur of dancing and
fucking; dancing and sucking; dancing... Kim had finally settled
on the bimbo voice for the daytime and the slut voice for night,
and Jennie had all but forgotten what her normal voice sounded
like. Each weekend, the girls from the sorority showed up to
collect their pussy slave take the small envelope containing her
weekly earnings. Each weekend would be spent servicing her four
mistresses in every way they wished. Sometimes, Mark and a few of
the guys would come over, and Jennifer would serve them too,
showing off her newly developed fucking skills. Jennifer never
stopped hating it - hating it with a passion - but by the end of
the first month, she was almost looking forward to the weekend
stays at the sorority house. As well as the her duties and a
stripper and whore, Sue had decided that she liked the idea of
having her own little toilet slave. Jennifer had quickly become
intimately familiar with the inside of the other girl's asshole,
all thoughts of rebellion having been crushed by the final
application of the cattle prod.
After a while, Sue began feeling generous and started
sharing Jennifer out among the other girls at the club. Most
mornings were spent servicing the other strippers, either their
pussies or - for a few of them - their asses.
Jennifer complained to Kim, but the oriental woman just
laughed. "Saves money on toilet paper," she said.
And that was that.
By the end of the three months - Jennifer had kept track by
making small cuts in the side of the cheap wooden dresser -
Jennifer was so swollen with hatred and frustration that she felt
she would burst. The only thing that kept her going was the
thought of what she would do when the three month contract was
up.

Finally, that day arrived.
Right on schedule, Tammy showed up as Jennifer waited
expectantly in the daytime-empty club. At Kim's insistence, she
had even done herself up special - for the last time, she vowed.
Dressed in the same tight polyester miniskirt and revealing pink
top in which she had begun her new career, she waited impatiently
to leave, her thick, red lips falling into their now habitual
pout as she chewed a thick wad of gum.
Tammy smiled when she saw Jennifer, but didn't say anything.
Jennifer pouted back at her. 'Just wait,' she told herself.
The pudgy blonde girl walked over to the table where Kim was
sitting. She pulled a piece of paper - the contract - from her
purse and placed it down on the surface in front of the oriental
woman. Kim didn't say anything; she just took out a pen and
signed.
Jennifer looked on, puzzled. What were they doing?
Tammy took the pen and then likewise signed.
Kim briefly read the paper and then nodded. "This is in
order. We've bought out the option." With these words she handed
a thick envelope to Tammy. Tammy grinned down at her. "Should you
tell her?" she asked, "Or should I?"
Kim shrugged. "You tell her."
Jennifer had had enough. "Tell me what?" she burbled in an
airheaded manner. "What's going on? Jennie's finished here."
Sue, who had just entered the room, laughed.
"No," Tammy grinned at her. "You're not. Kim here just
bought out the option on the contract."
"Option?" The room seemed to spin and Jennifer thought she
was going to faint. Sue walked closer and grabber her by the
elbow.
"Yes," Tammy explained gleefully, "The three months was a
trial period. To see how they liked you." She glanced down at
Kim. "Evidently they like you a lot. They've signed you for the
full seven years."
Seven years. Jennifer tried to move away, but Sue's grip was
iron.
"But you won't be bored," Tammy continued. "Pussywillows is
a chain. They've got clubs all across the country. You'll get to
do all sorts of travelling." Still smiling, the pudgy blonde girl
walked slowly forward until she was standing right in front of
the horrified Jennifer. "For the next seven years," she said,
articulating slowly and carefully, "you'll be stripping and
fucking your way from one side of America to another."
Her words finally began to sink in.
"Noooo..."
"Quite an opportunity, I'd say," Tammy joked.
"Tammy," Jennifer cried, "you can't..."
"Slut voice!" Tammy was suddenly stern. Immediately,
Jennifer's voice deepened to a sexy purr.
"Please," she breathed hoarsely, "don't leave Jennie..."
"Bimbo voice," Tammy said.
"Oh... don't leave me," Jennifer begged, voice high.
Tammy, however, ignored her pleadings. She turned and began
walking away.
"Nooo... you can't... Please..."
"Oh." Tammy stopped and turned. "This comes with the deal,"
she said, tossing a slender, metallic object to Kim. The oriental
woman caught it without standing.
It was the cattle prod.
Jennifer began to cry and scream - strangely appealing in
her new voice - but Kim just gestured to Sue to take the crying
girl backstage. Tammy's last view of Jennifer was of her well
rounded ass, tightly packed into the polyester miniskirt,
swinging back and forth as the tall blonde stripper led her,
still crying, into a back room.

Outside, Tammy opened the door and sat down beside Lisa who
occupied the driver's seat. The twins were in the back. "Well
girls," she laughed, riffling the money from the envelope, "Time
for another pool party."

THE END
... Continue»
Posted by yurato 5 months ago  |  Categories: Taboo, Voyeur  |  Views: 3454  |  
78%
  |  1

Our House In The Country Day 2

Well its 6 am Saturday morning. Wanted to get up early to get some alone time with my coffee and kindle. The sun will be coming up just as I start getting in my lounge chair by the lake. I have decided that for the rest of the summer I will not wear any panties, not that I wear them often as it is. I usually go commando. After the sights of last night I have been feeling frisky and decided I am going to be in a teasing mood this weekend. Wearing a fun light sundress I knew it was going to be a windy day and I can already feel it starting to blow. I'm sitting watching the sun rise listening to the sounds of the birds and loving the peacefulness. The wind blowing my dress up in the front exposing my pussy to the warm glow of the sun started getting me a little horny. Reaching over with my hand I started to rub across my pussy. I could feel myself getting wet with each stroke. Getting excited like this is nothing new I do this quite often by the lake but usually don't have company staying over the weekend when I do. But I knew I was going to have a very exciting time flashing. Thinking about different ways to tease and rub myself was getting me real hot. Knowing no one would be up yet, I slipped my dress off. When I went to lay it across the chair, another thought hit me to walk to a tree that was about 35 ft away and hang the dress there. Now if someone does happen to get up early I would have to go get it and be seen before I could reach it. After doing that I went back to lay on the lounge chair. I started to feel myself off pinching my nipples and sliding my hands from nipples to pussy, slide my finger in and rub my clit. I really wanted to get caught and the more I thought about it the more turned on I got . After 20 minutes of playing with myself I couldn't hold back and had a great orgasm. Still no one came out, Damn. Oh well I still had other plans. I stayed out for over an hour laying naked and no one came out. I knew hubby would be getting up soon so I put my dress back on and went to house and started making breakfast. The smell of bacon always gets everyone up and one by one they started filing in. We are kissers so as each of them entered the kitchen to say good morning they come and give me kisses. Of course when Danny comes in he always hugs and kisses. I saw he also noticed my dress and told me I looked nice. And as he was saying that, his eyes were glued to my breast that were pushing against my dress outlining my nipples. He is such a horn dog but I just love him lol. I said thank you sweety and was thinking this is going to be a fun day. He is a pretty smart boy. He knows where to sit or stand or whatever to try and get an upskirt shot or down blouse or anything from me. But I am not stupid and know all the tricks guys try lol. He sat where he could watch me and hope to get a shot and I decided to go ahead and let the teasing begin. Still cooking and looking for things I would bend over just enough to where he could see my boobs but not nipple. Do that a few times then reach up in a cabinet just enough to see I wasn't wearing panties. When he saw that, he put his napkin in his lap hehe. I was smiling to myself and thinking of what I could do through out the day. They all finished eating and I cleaned up the kitchen as they all got ready for the day. Girls in bikini's boys in swimming trunks and out the door they went. Hubby and I cleaned the bedrooms, he took the girls rooms and I the boys. I can imagine what he is doing, fondling sniffing and probably tasting their undies. After cleaning we went to join the k**s. Just as we got to the k**s, Brent's phone rang it was a friend of his named John who has been over many times wanting to know if it was ok for him to bring his 4 wheeler over to ride. He is 16 and has a pickup and is a very good k** so I said it was ok. He showed up about 30 minutes later unloaded his 4 wheeler and came racing around back to where we were. Its so funny to watch how cool they think they are lol. He came walking up to me and I said, oh your such a stud. Blushing a little he said I know and then I gave him a kiss like everyone else. He and the other boys went off on the bikes while the rest of us stayed . They were gone until lunch and they came back covered in dirt. I told them to wash off and I will make sandwiches for lunch. They went running to the pool and jumped in. The girls got out of lake and also jumped in. I made the lunch and took it to a table by the pool. As I was laying everything out forgetting for a few minutes the boys could see under my dress while they are in the pool. I turned to tell everyone come eat and Brent Danny and John were at the edge trying to peek. This dress is working better than I thought. David was with the girls. They all got out dried off and sat down to eat. I went inside the house to get drinks and Susan came in to help. As we were getting drinks she told me the boys were trying to look up my dress. I told her I knew and all boys do that but they cant really see anything. Then she surprised me saying "but you don't have any underwear on" I asked how do you know and she told me when I am in the shade they can see through it enough to tell. Then I asked if they could see my vjj. Not really she says its just you can tell you are naked under it.Well your right I am naked under it but I didn't know you could see through it. I'll change in a little bit. No you don't have to I just wanted to tell you. Ok sweety ty we'll see. But I need you to keep an eye on them she said ok .We took the drinks out and I headed to the guest house. one of the walls is mirrored so I wanted to see how transparent this dress really is. while I stood in front of it you really cant see through except when there is a lot of light behind me you can almost see lip. But then I stood where the sun rays coming through the window and hits the floor with the floor light shining up, you can really tell which started me back to getting excited. Then the door opened and it was Susan. She saw me looking in mirror asked me if I could see. I said over here you cant really see and she was looking also and said no not really then I moved to a different place and said here I can almost see and your right you can tell I am naked. I moved again and said when I stand here, she blurts out "I see everything" I moved back a little blushed and she asked if I shaved. No sweety I had a treatment that removes hair permanently. Why? she asked, Well Jack (husband) and I agree'd when we got married that if I have the lazer treatment he would keep his shaved plus we love the way it looks and feels.But when I was your age I wanted hair. Yeah I know she said I am getting some now. Oh good for you , I know you like that. I remember when I started getting hair but then I kept getting more and more then had to use scissors to trim for my bikini .Really? so you think I will get a lot? yes I'm sure you will. She says mom has a lot you cant see her jj. I like the way yours looks better.Well when you get older you will make up your own mind. Let's go back outside. We went back to the pool to join the others. Everyone was sitting in chairs eating lunch. I went back to the house to get me a glass of tea then came back out and sat under one of the umbrella tables . The boys had jumped back in the pool and Danny yelled out to me to get in. I told him maybe in a little bit because I don't have a suit on. They went back to playing and then I remembered my husband cut the lining out of several of my bikini's because he is a perv lol. The ones with prints didn't show much but when they got wet they looked like they were painted on the way they stick to me. The white ones however did show much more. Not only did they stick, they just about became transparent. He loves showing me off and I actually like it also. But which one should I wear? I didn't want to show to much to soon so I decided one of the prints. I finished my tea and headed to the house for more and to put my suit on. It is a brazil cut with string sides and the top covered most of my breast.As I walked to the edge of the pool, everyone was watching me. Susan told me she wished she had a bikini like mine and it was pretty and looked great on me. I thanked her and told her I have a bunch of them I don't wear anymore if she wanted them since it looked like we were the same size except I'm not sure about the tops but we might be able to fix or miss match them for you. Really? I said sure we can go through them tonight. Great thank you! I sat on the edge of the pool with my legs in the water. Since it was so hot outside, the water felt a little cold. I let my legs get use to the temperature then got up and walked over to the steps to get in gradually. I was on the second step when Danny came up behind me and pushed me in gasping a little when I went in. The water felt real cold and when I stood up my nipples were hard and poking through my top. Brushing the water from my face, all eyes were staring at my nipples. I said wow the water is cold and Brent said just wait it will feel warm in a cpl minutes. I slowly walked toward the deep end until the water was up to my neck. The water did start feeling warmer but my nipples still stayed hard. I started floating on my back just relaxing when all of a sudden water was splashing all around me . The boys were attacking me wit the splashing so I attacked back. I couldn't see with all the splashing so I just kept turning and splashing back. Then I started getting too much water in my face and sucked some in and started coughing. By that time we were in the deep end and I couldn't touch bottom and had a hard time staying up. Danny and John came to my rescue. Their hands were holding me up as they swam me to the shallow end. I doubt they meant for that to happen but it sure gave them a reason to grab on me. I don't know who was doing what but I was felt up pretty good. I didn't say anything except thank you and then sat on the steps to catch my breath. Jessica came over and asked if I was ok and I said sure I'm fine just a little too much water. She asked if I wanted a towel and I said no I was going to get out and sit down for a minute. I got out grabbed a towel wiped my face and saw all three boys at the edge looking up at me and asking if I was ok. Yes I'm fine I told them I just need to breathe they all said they were sorry. I was drying my hair when I glanced down to check my bottoms and they were sucked to my jj. You could see every nook as it was formed to the shape. The boys were just staring but I acted as if I didn't see them as I was drying off. I dried my back as I was facing them and turned around to the table and slowly dried my tummy and wiped down each leg to my feet not bending my knees at all. They were getting a great view of my ass and I'm sure my jj with the suit clinging to me the way it was. I layed back on the lounge chair facing right at the pool. With my sunglasses on, they couldn't tell where I was looking and they moved away from the edge of the pool. I couldn't tell if any of them got hard watching me dry off so I had to wait until they got out. A few minutes later, John got out and sat on the edge of the pool to the left of me. He turned and asked me if I wanted to ride the 4 wheeler. I told him no thanks that's more for you boys. He yelled out to Brent and Danny to get out and go ride the 4 wheelers.They got out and were drying off to the right of me about 5 ft away. Now and then I could tell they were looking at my crotch ass they dried off. I decided this was a good time to adjust my bikini bottom. With both hands I slid a finger on both sides where it covered my jj and lifted it up just enough so they could see I was bald. Then lifted the top of it a little also making adjustments. Danny was quick to notice and it looked like he was getting hard but then he wrapped the towel around his waist hehe. As they were walking away I looked over at hubby and he had a big smile on his face as he watched the whole thing. He turned his chair towards me a little and he had a bulge sticking up. What he didn't know is while he was showing me his bulge,I said don't turn your head. why? he asked. Because all 3 girls are looking at it. Really? I said oh yes then he started clinching and you could see it move up and down a little. He was asking what they were doing . I told him they keep turning to each other saying things. I could tell he was loving this then he said its in a bad position and is hurting. I couldn't help myself and started laughing. He kept saying its not funny so I said then adjust it. Now? he asked I said yes . He wanted to know if they were still looking and told him yes. I said just stick your hand in and move it. So he put his hand in and fixed it where it wasn't balled up. He slid his shaft to one side and now you can see more of the length. The girls were definitely talking about it and reading their lips I could see them saying look how big it is and Jessica was using her hands showing them its like this big. He was starting to panic asking me what he should do now. I said just lay back like nothing is going on. I'll go get you a beer. As I got up the girls started playing again. By the time I got back he was back to normal. I handed him the beer and said I thought I was the bad one lol.We layed out for most the day and I had enough sun for the day. As I was walking to the house, Danny was going in also. I wrapped my arm around him as we walked and was asking if he was having fun. He said yes I just love it here but I am hot and going to take a shower. I said me too so we walked in and he went to his bathroom and I went to mine. After I showered I was trying to figure out what I was going to wear. It was just 5:30 PM so I couldn't wear what I am thinking of wearing until dark so I just slipped on a T-shirt that was long enough to cover everything. I walked in the living room and he was sitting on the couch with his back to me. I came up from behind and hugged him and kissed him on the cheek telling him I just love it when your here and your just so cute. He always turns red when I say that. I asked if he needed anything and asked for a soda. As I walked into the kitchen he followed me. Knowing he was in there with me I knew I had a great opportunity to give a little flash. The sodas were in the bottom cabinet so I bent down with my knees bent feeling my shirt riding up exposing my bare ass I reached to the back of the cabinet and could feel the bottom of my shirt at my belt line. My heart was pounding knowing he could see I wore no panties. Pulled out the soda and set it on the counter. I opened the top cabinet and turned my body so he would be able to see my frontal area as I reached to the highest shelf to get a tall glass and felt my shirt was up to my belly button. I took a little longer than needed but I wanted him to see how smooth I was. I wasn't turned enough for a full frontal but he was definitely able to see the curvature and partial lip. Then I went to the bottom freezer to fill glass with ice and this time I didn't bend my knees as much. He wasn't directly behind me but as I was putting ice in I saw he was moving wanting to get a better view.. I turned around and handed him the glass like nothing unusual happened said here you go sweety and again slightly bent over and shut the freezer drawer. He had a shocked look on his face and couldn't say a word lol. With no time for him to turn away I saw he had a nice bulge. I went to the back door and yelled out to the girls its time to get out. They went to the guest house and got all cleaned up. Brent and John finally came in and were covered in dirt .I told them to jump in the pool to get the dirt off and take a shower. Hubby also came in to shower. I went in to tell him what I did and as I was describing it to him he was getting very hard. He was telling me that makes him horny listening to me and I lifted my shirt reached down and slid my finger over my pussy and said "you think your horny?" look how wet I am! He asked if I was going to do anything else and I said probably lol. Finally everyone was clean and winding down watching tv. As I walked in to tell them we are having pizza tonight I could feel all 3 boys eyes staring through me lol. I knew Danny had to have told them. I told everyone let me know what you want on them. I ordered around 7 PM and since we live in the country we have to go pick it up. I sent hubby to go get them. I had the k**s pick out a movie to watch while we ate. They all picked Avatar. I have seen it but didn't mind watching again. Hubby got back just about 8 PM. I put paper plates out and glasses and told them where the drinks were and to serve themselves . The boys had a sad look on their face when I said that. Little did they know the night has just begun.
Everyone was pretty much settled in eating and the movie was going. The k**s were really getting into the movie and had finished eating. I started picking up all the paper plates. We have a big L shaped couch with 2 end tables. The boys were sitting on the couch along with me at one end next to Jack's recliner and the girls were on the floor along with David in front of the huge tv mounted on the wall. There were plates on the tables and floor.As soon as I stood up, the boys were watching my every move. I leaned over to hubby and gave him a nice kiss knowing a little part of my ass would show. I didn't want to show too much too soon so I did more of a nice tease. After the kiss and still in the same position I slightly lean to pick up plates on the end table next to Jack. Then walking in front of the boys I went to the other end table with my back to them lean over and gave them another tease not really showing. Next I decided since I was in front of the tv next to the girls and facing the boys I leaned over to expose my breast as I picked up the plates. With the tv behind me they would be able to get a nice view. I went to kitchen to throw plates in the trash. While in there I decided I needed some wine. Usually Jack opens the bottles but he was enjoying the movie and watching the boys. So As I was popping the cork, I jerked a little too hard and spilled some on my shirt. That wasn't planned but worked out perfect. I asked hubby if he wanted a glass and with a yes I poured him one and handed it to him. He saw the wine on my shirt and laughed a little.The boys laughed as well. I said I'll be back I'm going to change and all of a sudden the boys were looking sad again. As I was going to my bedroom I turned off the main overhead lights but left a cpl of lamps on. It was darker but not to where you couldn't see. I was going to put on a very sexy night gown that I thought of earlier but when I looked at myself in the mirror, I decided it was way to sheer. I want to flash but I also want them to want more lol. I pulled out another one that was black and not as sexy but still very short and fairly see through. While doing that I downed my glass of wine. Wine makes me extremely wet so I wanted to get started. With the gown on I went directly to kitchen to poor another glass. You can see the kitchen from living room and when I turned on the light I looked up and everyone was looking at what I was wearing. With glass in hand I shut kitchen light off and went to sit in my place. Before I sat I saw the girls glasses were empty and asked if they wanted more juice. I stood in front of them with the tv behind me and asked them to hand me the glasses. For a second they looked in my eyes as they were handing them up and then all eyes were looking up my gown and David being the youngest pointed up to my jj saying I can see. I told him then don't look. Then went to fill the glasses up and hubby followed me to fill his glass. He couldn't believe I was brave enough to wear this gown. He also told me when I was in front of tv he could see my outline very well even the shape of my pussy. Really? oh yes you can see through it. With this kitchen light on I an see your hard nipples then he reached out and pinched them. I gave a soft moan. I grabbed his hand and slid it to my pussy and he said "damn your wet as shit". Now you know why I opened the wine hehe. So what are you going to do now he asked. I am going to sit and watch the movie. That's it? No I am going to drink more wine and you know how I get when I am tipsy. He smiled and said don't go too far like you do with our friends. What he meant by that is I become real flirty and sometimes even grab crotches feeling for hard cock. I said I wont do that, just going to flash. I sat on the couch with my knees tucked in not revealing anything except you can see my nipples were hard. Every movement I made, the boys would look to see if anything was showing. I made many movements just to keep them alert. Half way through the movie I got up and poured my third or maybe fourth glass of wine. I was feeling real good and started loosing count. When I sat back down I sat long ways with my feet almost touching Danny.I sat that way for a good 15 minutes then rolled on my left side facing the tv. I could feel a little breeze on my ass so I figured a little bit was showing. There was a light on behind Danny and John that was helping them be able to see up my gown. I would glance now and then to see if any bulges were present. It was a little hard to tell but It looked like Danny had a little bulge but couldn't tell with John since he was on the other side of Danny. Then Danny got up and went to bathroom and that gave John a better view. Knowing he wasn't getting as good a look as Danny I bent my right knee up for a different position. I know at this point I was showing most of my bare ass. Then I reached to get my glass and felt my gown slide to my waist. Took a drink then set it back down. When I turned to look,John was staring at my ass and he saw me looking at him. I looked down to my ass and said oops then slid my gown back down to cover. Then looked at his crotch and he definitely had a hard on. He saw me looking so I just smiled and turned to watch movie. Danny returned and sat down but he was a little closer and my foot could touch his leg. As he got comfortable he laid his arm across my ankle. Another thought came over me, I asked him to rub my feet. Knowing he looks for any opportunity to touch me, he would love to.He turned a little reached out and started touching my right foot. The feeling of his hands were getting me turned on. He looked like he was in an uncomfortable position so I layed on my back facing him and slid down a little. My gown rode up but I didn't want to show him too much yet so I reached down and pulled it back down to cover my pussy. Although its covered now, he already got a clear view for a cpl of seconds. He was doing a great job rubbing my foot as I looked at him I noticed something was different, he no longer had just a bulge, I remembered he went to bathroom. He was wearing the same shorts but now I could tell he took his undies off and was commando. My head was spinning knowing he wanted me to be able to see him with a hard on. I could see John and he also was hard. Brent was on the other part of the couch and could see what was going on so he slid over closer to John . The girls and David were into the movie and didn't know anything was happening behind them. I layed back on my left side watching tv knowing some of my ass was visible.As time flew by I noticed the movie was almost over and I had just a cpl minutes left to flash. I pulled my right leg up toward my chest feeling my gown sliding past my hips. I know I was completely showing everything including my pussy from a rear view. I stayed that way for at least 3 minutes then I could feel a little of my juices slide down my left ass cheek as I clinched my legs together. Still watching the movie I reached down with my right hand to wipe it from my cheek then I touched myself feeling how wet I was. I wasn't watching them but knew they were watching me as I took my wet finger and touched my thumb and swirled allowing them to see my finger was wet. I wanted to do more but the movie ended. I was ready for a good fucking from hubby by now and then Susan asked about the bikini's. Damn I forgot I told her we could go through them tonight. I Told her I will get them together and take them to the guest house. The girls went to the guest house as I gathered all the bikini's. When I entered the living room, there was no one in there. I headed to the guest house and could see all the k**s were there on the bottom floor playing pool and foosball. Just before I entered I heard a hiss, looked over and saw hubby naked holding his cock saying he has something for me. We went around the corner out of sight . I leaned over and took it in my mouth getting it all nice and wet then turned around and he slid into me with ease because I was so wet. You could hear the suction as he pumped in and out and in no time at all I was cumming. I wanted him to wait until a little later before he shot his load but he was as horny as me and rammed in hard shooting deep in me filling my pussy. As we caught our breath I could feel globs of his cum sliding out landing on the inside of my legs and on the ground. I squatted down to let his cum fall out and to pee,at the same time I licked his cock clean. I love the way pussy taste but unfortunately I don't get to be with other women often so most times I am tasting my own juices. Not that I am complaining lol. Anyway's, most of his cum fell out so I told him I was going to see if Susan and the other girls wanted to try on these bikini's. He said you know where I will be and I am staying naked while I watch yall just so you know. I walked in with my arms full of bikini's and told the girls lets go upstairs to your room. The spiral stairs are near the foosball table and Susan and Brianna ran up before me leaving Jessica the last one up. As I was halfway up I could see the boys gathered around it getting a peek. As I looked down I saw Jessica watching the boys looking up and also looking up to see what they were seeing as she started to follow. I could hear John telling Brent he is so fucking lucky to have a step mom like me hehe. When I entered the room I threw the bikini's on a bed and Jessica shut the door behind her. They all started going through the bikini's and matched the tops with bottoms. I went to the bathroom and grabbed a towel for me to sit on in case of accidental seepage. I layed it on the other bed and sat on it with my legs crossed as they were picking out suits they wanted to try. Susan took one and ran to the bathroom to try it on. I thought they would try them on in here but I guess they were a little shy. They all put one on and we were looking them over. Susan had a nice one on but the top was still too big and Brianna had the same problem but Jessica had on one that fit very nice. She is a little more filled out so most of the suits would work for her. Seeing I brought one of my favorite ones I went over to pick it up telling them this one has always been one of my favorites. Susan asked me to put it on. I was thinking here is my chance to show them its ok to change in front of each other and hoped they will be less shy. Without hesitation, I pulled the straps from my shoulders and let the gown fall to the floor. My nipples were hard and could feel my pussy was excited as I stood naked watching their eyes looking at every part of me. I reached down and grabbed the bottoms and slid them on making slight adjustments. Then picked up the top and slid it over my breast tucking them in after tying the back. I walked over too the full length mirror on the back of the door made final adjustments and asked them how it looks. They all said it looks great on me and Susan asked why I want to give it away. I just told her I have so many more I don't need all of them. I looked over at the bikini's on the bed and said you know I don't always wear the matching set. They were asking what I meant so as I slid the bottoms down I could feel it was a little sticky so I looked inside them before I set it back on the bed and more of Jack's cum had come out. I should have kept them but I started wondering if any of them will notice as I place them on the bed then grabbed a different bottom but instead of putting it on I held it in place just to show what I meant. I then removed the top and set it on the bed. Now that I am naked I started miss matching the suits on the bed and picked a nice one out with a smaller top for Susan. I held up the top and slightly pushed it up against her breast and said yes this one will fit. I said take that suit off and try this one. She grabbed it and was going to the bathroom and I told her its ok to change in here we are all girls.to my surprise she set the bikini on the bed and took off the one she had on. Finally one of them was standing naked next to me. I asked her to let me look her over because she had a beautiful body. She took a cpl of steps away from me. Knowing hubby was watching us through the huge window without blinds I asked her to turn around so I could see everything. Her breast were nice small A cup with precious little pink nipples that were hard but didn't stick out very far. She has a perfect shaped body with a perfect young ass that sticks out. Her pussy was smooth with a few small hairs beginning to show. Her lips are small with a slight hint of her clit. After she turned I told her she had a beautiful body and she should be proud. She thanked me for saying that and reached for the bikini to try on. I walked to the bed and sat on the towel still naked with my legs over the edge and my arms behind me holding me up.Just as I got comfortable, Jessica and Brianna were taking their bikini's off. Brianna had gotten naked first and her body was almost identical to Susan but you could see more hair on her pussy but she was also dark haired. Susan and Jessica are both blondes. Jessica stripped and she had nice breast. They were still A cup but much more formed They were very perky and she also had pretty pink nipples but stuck out more than Susan. She was about 2 inches taller than the other 2 and had the perfect cheerleader body. She had more hair on her pussy than the others but being blonde you could see her smooth lips and beautiful clit that looks a little swollen. Looking at them was getting me very wet. I slid back on the bed with my knees bent and my legs open so when they look they will see I am wet and maybe will ask questions. As they were moving around I watched them as they looked at my pussy. Susan seemed to be the less shy one so I just waited to see if she would ask anything. Every time they were looking away I would quickly rub my clit making me extremely horny and wetter. I could feel my juices sliding to my ass crack and I would reach down and smear it around my pussy so it would shine. Jessica was standing closest to me and each time she turned to ask what I thought of the bikini's she tried, she would look hard at my pussy. Since they all can see I am wet I reached down and parted open my lips showing my pink inside. The next time Susan looked, she froze just staring at it and looking me in the eyes and back to my pussy. Jessica saw Susan looking and she turned around and also saw my lips were open and saw I was flowing out some juices just as she was pulling up the bottoms I had on and a cpl of seconds later she felt they were wet. She had a strange look as she was taking them off. Then I watched her looking in them and touching. Then she touched herself feeling the slick from the bottoms. Little did she know it was Jack's cum. So now I get to tell him Jessica had his come on her pussy. She evidently knows what an orgasm is and she straight out asked if I was having an orgasm. Brianna turned and looked as soon as she heard that. I leaned up and looked at my pussy and saw not only was I flowing a little ,Jack's cum was also coming out. I told her I was having a little one . The wine I had makes me get wet. She told me she gets wet only when she rubs it. As they were all looking between my legs I told Jessica I get real wet when I rub and that's when I have a big orgasm. Then Brianna asked me if I started rubbing it now I would have an orgasm? I said yes I could. Then Susan asked what happens when you have one? I just told her its one of the best feelings a girl can have. When I have one my toes curl I tense up and feel wave after wave of super tingles in my body and then my juices flow out of me. Really? oh yes really! I asked them if they have ever had a real good feeling on their jj while sl**ping and it woke them up. All 3 said yes and I told them that was an orgasm that happens sometimes when you are asl**p and you are rubbing with your hand or sometimes just rubbing the sheets will do it. Jessica said she rubs herself and has them but she looked at my pussy and said it doesn't come out like that. I told her some girls just get wet and some like me get super wet and it will come out. At this point I knew I could easily go too far so I stood back up and told them they can keep any bikini's they wanted and walked over and put my gown back on. I told them I am going back to the house. Walking out of their room I closed the door went to the edge of the balcony to see where the boys were. They were playing pool then looked up and saw I was about to go back down. As I started down the stairs I heard one of the cue balls rolling on the floor and saw John going to pick it up as it rolled towards the stairs. My feet were about even with his head as he got the ball and looked up. I stayed there as I told them to be careful not to hit the balls so hard because it could break a window. That gave John plenty of time to get a good upskirt shot and also made my nipples hard. When I got down I went to the pool table to ask what they were going to do knowing the light would allow them to see my nipples. Their eyes looking hard at my breast was exciting and I started getting horny. I have no idea what they were saying because I was picturing myself laying naked on the table with their hand rubbing all over me. Ok back to reality, I told them not to stay up too late and headed to house. Hubby was in the living room waiting for me. He told me that was beautiful the way I got the girls to get naked together. I told him he had no idea how hot I was getting looking at their beautiful bodies. Told him I was wet as hell and Jessica even asked if I was having an orgasm. No Way! I said yes she did and then they asked about orgasms and Jessica said she rubs herself. And to top it off, that bikini you saw me put on leaked your cum into the bottoms and Jessica put them on not knowing so she has your cum on her pussy. She even touched her pussy feeling it. He got an instant hardon listening to me and then asked if I thought they would try to rub tonight. I have no idea and guess its possible. Oh and I left the towel I was sitting on,with my cum and yours on the bed. He couldn't stand it and started back outside just as the Danny was coming in. I asked where the other 2 were and he told me still playing pool. Then asked if he was ok which he said yes he wanted to watch tv and how he couldn't hear the tv in the pool room because they were loud. I said ok sweety and went to kitchen to finish off the wine. I yelled out to him asking if he wanted a drink and he said yes. He didn't come in the kitchen as he usually does so I made the drink and when I went into the living room, he was sitting on the floor with his back against the couch. I stood in front of him handing him his drink as I watched his eyes looking up my gown. I let him get a good view as I asked if he needed anything else and he said no. I went back to the kitchen to get my drink and thinking of another way to flash. I just figured I would sit on the couch and get in different positions. Went to set my glass on the end table and bent over with my ass towards him. As I was going to sit down I saw the girls left their glasses on the floor from earlier. I was thinking now is a good time to try to give him a view of my breast. Thinking the front of my gown would hang low enough to show I bent over and pickup one of the glasses and looked down seeing that it wasn't hanging low enough. So I knew I would have to think of something else later. I reached down for the second glass and felt my gown sliding on my ass but I was facing him so he couldn't see anything but gave me an idea. standing sideways I bent way over to pick up the third glass and sure enough my gown slid all the way to my neck exposing my breast completely. while I was exposed I reached over for the last glass left by David giving Danny a longer view. When I stood back up the lace at the bottom of my gown caught on my hair clip leaving me exposed. With my hands holding the glasses I was helpless. I went back to the kitchen set the glasses down and fixed my gown. When I went back to the couch I told Danny I am so sorry that happened and he said its ok. He had his legs straight as he sat and I could see his dick sticking up pushing on the shorts. When I sat down he stood up to go to the bathroom allowing me to see he was rock hard as he walked away. I was smiling at myself thinking I did good. while he was gone I layed back on the couch put a little hand towel that was on the end table under me. My heart was racing as I pulled my gown up over my chest and started playing with my nipples and running my hands down my body to my pussy. I knew I would be able to hear when he comes in so I rubbed myself thinking of his hard cock. I hoped I would be able to get in a good orgasm before he returned. I was going at myself fast and furious while keeping my eye on the hallway he would come out of. As I started bucking just before the peak of orgasm I heard the door opening and he was going to walk around the corner in a second. I pushed my gown down but was already having an orgasm and let out a loud OHHHH as he came in . I got up went to my room and thought about what I just did. I know I'm loosing control and have to slow down. I went out the back door and met up with hubby on the hill. I told him what happened and his hard cock from watching the girls was getting bigger. He told me he saw al 3 of them looking hard at that towel, sniffed it and put their finger on it to feel the slickness and then wiped it off. I said "so that means they were playing with your cum baby" he couldn't take anymore stood up and stuck his cock in my mouth pumping in and out as he held the back of my head. I felt the first wave hitting the back of my throat then filling my mouth and finished off cumming on my face. I looked up at him and pushed some out with my tongue letting it slide down my face and neck and swallowed the rest. He put his shorts back on and helped me to my feet and I gave him a good cum covered french kiss. We walked to the front of the guest house and in the light you can see the cum on my face and my black gown where it dripped off my face. Jack opened the door and told the boys not to stay up too much longer. As he shut the door, I pushed it open . I wanted to tell the girls its late so I walked over close to the boys so they could see my face and gown covered in cum as I yelled up to the girls. They knew what it was and had stunned looks. I smiled at them licked my lips and said good night.
Day 3 soon!
... Continue»
Posted by MarlinMan 3 years ago  |  Categories: Masturbation, Taboo, Voyeur  |  Views: 1986  |  
98%
  |  5

MY DAUGHTER, THE SLUT-----LONG VERSION

im Bradford was furious as he drove to his daughter's school. He had gotten a call from Rebecca's principal who had called him at work to inform him his daughter had been suspended for two weeks, and that she was to be picked up from school as soon as possible. When he asked why Rebecca had been suspended, all her principal would say was that he thought it would be better if they talked about it in person. Jim had all kinds of things running through his head, as he parked his car in the high school parking lot. Rebecca had never been in trouble at school before in her life, and now that she was a senior with only a couple of months left before graduation, she got suspended. It just didn't make sense.

Jim went straight to the main office and then to the receptionist, "Hi. I'm Jim Bradford. I'm here to see Mr. Timmons about my daughter Rebecca."

"Oh yes, he's been expecting you. Hold on for one minute please," she said, as she called the principal on the phone.

"Mr. Timmons, Mr. Bradford is here to see you about his daughter. Ok, yes sir. Mr. Bradford, you can go right in," the receptionist said, and she indicated the door to the principal's office. Jim walked into the office and was greeted by Mr. Timmons with a handshake.

"Mr. Bradford, nice to see you again, I wish it could be under better circumstances."

"So just what did my daughter do that warranted her getting suspended two months before she graduates?"

"Well, Mr. Bradford, I don't really know how to say this so I'm just going to come right out with it. Your daughter was found by one of the teachers on her knees in one of the boy's restrooms with a boy's semen on her face and him putting himself away. Before you ask, yes, the boy was also suspended for two weeks. Now, I don't know why Rebecca did this. I imagine it was peer pressure or something of that nature, but obviously this kind of conduct cannot be permitted in school. Both Rebecca and the boy are over 18 years old so there won't be any statutory **** charges, and we have decided not to have either of them arrested for indecent exposure or lewd acts in public. So as far as the school is concerned, once the suspension is over the matter is settled. What you or the boy's parents do is up to yourselves. My advice is not to overreact. These things happen, but they shouldn't happen at school, and it definitely shouldn't happen on a restroom floor."

Needless to say, Jim was flabbergasted. As he stood to leave he said, "Thank you for your understanding Mr. Timmons. I promise you nothing like this will ever happen again with my daughter."

"I'm sure it won't. Until now, Rebecca has always been a model student. Oh, one more thing, I have had this listed in her permanent record as inappropriate behavior and left it at that."

"Thanks again Mr. Timmons. Have a nice day."

"You too."

When Jim left the principal's office he saw his daughter sitting on a bench waiting for him with her head hung low.

"C'mon Rebecca, lets go" was all he said as he left the main office. Rebecca followed him without saying a word, her head hung low the whole time.

They drove the entire way home in complete silence. As they pulled into their driveway Rebecca finally spoke, "Dad, aren't you going to say anything? I know you are upset."

"What would you like me to say Rebecca?"

"I dunno. Just say something."

"I think it would be better if I waited until I have had a chance to calm down and think about this first. Until then, I want you to go to your room and stay there until dinner."

"Okay," Rebecca said dejectedly.

"Oh, and no phone, TV, or computer."

"Okay," she replied again and went upstairs to her room.

Jim sat down on the sofa in the living room and tried to make sense of everything. So what do I do now? Becky got caught giving some boy a blowjob in the boy's room at school. How many times has she done this before? Is she still a virgin? How many guys has she been with? Is she into girls to? So many questions were running through his mind. Was she doing this to get back at him for divorcing her mother? If he was still married to Lisa would this have even happened? He had to divorce her. She had gotten into d**gs and was cheating on him left and right. Urgh! This was so frustrating and confusing. Well, I guess there's nothing to really do but talk to her and get it over with. Maybe they could figure all this out. Maybe she had some kind of reason for what she did, although I have no idea what that would be.

About an hour after they had gotten home, Jim went up to his daughter's bedroom. He knocked lightly on the door.

"Come in," Becky said. Jim opened the door and slowly walked into his daughter's room. Jim looked at his daughter for a few minutes before he said anything. She was wearing T-shirt and a pair of sweat pants and he thought she was beautiful. She was a petite 5'1" with wavy light brown shoulder length hair. She had smallish breasts. A big A or maybe a small B. her only flaw was that she way pretty overweight. She probably weighed around 180 pounds or so, but her face was so pretty that he didn't think her weight mattered much.

"Ok, before we get into this, I want to hear it from you. What happened?"

"Umm, I don't really know where to start daddy."

"How from the beginning?" Jim suggested. Well, you know senior prom is coming up and everything." Jim nodded. "Well, I really wanted to go, and I didn't want to go alone like I did to the other proms and dances. Anyways, time was running out so I decided to ask one of the boys myself instead of waiting for one of them to ask me. Well, I'm no beauty queen so I knew none of the popular boys would go out with me. Anyways, I decided to ask Brian Simms. He's not real popular, but he's not really considered a dork either. Well, when I asked him he said he'd go with me, but only if I gave him a blowjob first. Well, I really wanted to go so I agreed. He had me meet him in the boy's bathroom during last period study hall. You pretty much know what happened from there," Becky finished.

"Yeah I guess I do." Jim responded. "Ok, now I have a few questions for you. I want you to answer me honestly regardless of weather you think you'll get in trouble or not. Because if I ever find out you lied to me, I promise you things will be a whole lot worse than if you tell the truth now. Ok?"

"Ok Dad."

"First off, is this the first time you have ever given a boy a blowjob?"

"Yes."

"Are you still a virgin?"

"Yes."

"How far have you gone with a boy so far?

"I just did the blowjob daddy. I have never even kissed a boy before today."

"So the first thing you have ever done with a boy was sucking his dick in a bathroom."

"Daddy! You don't have to put it like that! But yes, that's the only thing I have ever done with a boy so far. I haven't kissed touched, been touched or anything else. I'm so fat none of the boys have ever wanted me to do anything with them," Becky said as she started to cry.

"Honey, you're not that fat. The boys are just young and stupid. All they want right now are cheerleaders and bikini babes."

"No shit dad I haven't noticed." Becky retorted.

"Watch your language. Besides, one day they will realize just how pretty you are."

"Whatever dad. None of the boys think I'm pretty and I don't think that will ever change."

"Honey, you are very pretty. Sometimes it just takes time for others to see it."

"Yeah ok dad, if you say so. Are we done now daddy?"

"For now, I think we are."

"What's my punishment going to be?"

"Well for now, you are definitely grounded for the rest of the school year. Also, you aren't to go online for or use the phone until your suspension is over. If one of your friends calls you, you can talk to them, but you aren't allowed to call out. Understand?"

"Yes daddy. Can I have any of my friends over at all?"

"Well, I guess that would depend on who the friend was."

"How about Amber, Tania, Christie or Juls?"

"Ok they will be allowed over, but you are being punished. This isn't going to be any big party or anything. Understand?"

"Yes sir."

Jim turned to walk out and stopped when Becky started to ask him something else.

"Daddy?"

"Yes honey?"

"Am I still going to be able to go to the prom next month?"

"I'm not sure right now. When's the deadline?"

"I have until the first of next month."

"Ok. I'll let you know before then."

"Ok daddy. Can I call my friends one last time before the no phone rules go into effect?"

"Ok, but after tonight no phone for a month."

"Ok daddy. Thank you."

"You're welcome, dinner will be ready soon."

"Ok daddy."

Jim left the room and closed the door behind him. Almost as soon as he was gone, Becky was on the phone calling her best friend Amber.

"Hello."

"Amber it's Becky."

"Hey, what's up?"

"I got suspended today for two weeks."

"No way! For what?"

"Um…"

"Becky what happened?"

"Well, ok. But you can't tell anyone. Promise?"

"Ok, I promise."

"I got caught giving Brian Simms a blowjob in the boy's bathroom."

"No way! Holy shit! You're not serious! What happened?"

"I was there going down on him and just as he shoots his cum on my face in walks Mr. Shanks."

"Oh man that had to suck."

"Very funny Amber."

"Huh? Oh, I didn't mean it that way. Sorry."

"Its ok. Anyways, my dad said I'm not going to be able to use the phone or the internet while I'm suspended. But I can take incoming calls and I can have friends over. I just can't leave the house. So I thought maybe you could come over tomorrow and I can tell you all about and we can hang."

"Ok, sounds good to me. I'll come right over after school."

"Cool. I was thinking about seeing if my dad will let me do a sl**pover this weekend. I doubt he will, but I'm going to ask him after dinner."

"Cool. Who you going to invite?"

"Just the group, nothing special or anything just hanging out. Maybe daddy will do a barbeque or something and we can have a pool party. I'll let you know tomorrow."

"Ok, cool. I'll see you tomorrow."

"Ok, bye."

"Bye."

Becky quickly called Christie and Tania and told them what happened and her plans to try and have a sl**pover this weekend, but she didn't invite either of them over the next day. She just wanted to spend so time with her best friend. Before she knew, her dad was calling her for dinner. As they ate dinner, Becky and her father started talking.

"You know, we really should talk some more about what happened today at school Beck."

"Yeah I know."

"You know what you did was wrong right?"

"Yeah I guess."

"You guess? You think its ok to give blowjobs in bathrooms?"

"No, that's not what I mean dad."

"Well, what do you mean?"

"Well, I don't really think what I did was wrong so much as where I did it was. Do you know what I mean?"

"I think I understand what you are trying to say. And as much as I don't want to, I have to agree with you. Sex in and of itself isn't wrong, but sex acts in the school bathrooms definitely are."

"That's pretty much the way I see it dad."

"Ok, we have an understand there. Now that just leaves us sex itself and protecting yourself."

"Dad I've been on the pill ever since I started having my period so I'm not gonna get pregnant, and they taught us all about safe sex and stuff in health class at school."

"So you think you know all you need to know?"

"No, I'm not saying that. I'm just saying that I know about birth control and stuff. But I don't have any real experience or anything, just what I have been taught at school or learned online."

"Online? What have you learned online?"

"Oh come on daddy. Everyone who has gone online has looked at a porn site or two. I just looked at the ones you have saved in your favorites."

Jim didn't say anything for a few minutes, he just sat and tried to take in what his daughter had just told him. Not only did she know quite a lot about sex, but also she had been looking at the porn sites in his favorites.

"So what did you think about what you have seen online?"

"Well, some of its pretty cool, and some of it is pretty wild. There were some things that grossed me out though."

"Like what?"

"Well, like s**t for one. That's so nasty. The ones that showed people getting pins and needles stuck in them was pretty gross to."

"Ok, what did you think was cool?"

Well, I can't believe I'm talking to you about this. Its so embarrassing." Becky said as she blushed a deep red.

"Its ok honey. I'm not going to tell anyone and you won't get in trouble."

"Ok, well, I thought the regular sex was cool, so was the oral and the anal sex stuff. I thought the gay and lesbian stuff was pretty cool too."

"Have you ever done anything sexual with another girl?" Jim asked curiously. He didn't like to admit it to himself, but talking about sex and what turned his daughter on was starting to have an effect on him. He could feel his erection growing in his pants.

"No I haven't. Not yet anyways."

"What do you mean not yet?"

"Well, I don't know if I'll ever try it, but I might want to sometime in the future," Becky said

"Ok, I can deal with that. What did you think was wild, and did anything really turn you on more than the other anything else?"

"Well, except for what I told you I thought was gross everything turned me on. I think what turned me on the most were the group sex and the gangbangs. The stuff I thought was wild was the BDSM sites and the stuff with a****ls. I dunno dad, its all pretty wild if you think about it."

"I guess you're right, but some of that stuff is fake or even i*****l in a lot places."

"I know dad. Don't worry, I'm not going to go out and have sex with a dog anytime soon."

They both laughed a little after she said that.

As they began to clean up, Becky spoke, "Oh dad, by the way Amber is going to come by after she gets out of school tomorrow."

"Ok, but remember you aren't allowed to leave the house and no going online either."

"I know daddy. Thanks. Is it ok if I go up to my room and watch some TV before I go to bed?"

"Yeah that's ok. Tomorrow, I want you to clean the house including your room, and I also want you to clean the pool and do the laundry, and I'm going to call your school tomorrow and see if they can have amber bring home your homework and books."

"Ok daddy."

On his way to bed, Jim stopped at his daughter's room to wish her good night when he noticed the door was slightly open and he heard soft moans coming from her room.

He decided to peek inside and see what was going on even though he had a good idea what it was. When he looked inside, what he saw was his daughter lying on her bed. She was naked lying on her back with her knees up and her legs spread apart with on of her hands working between her legs.

As soon as she was done helping her dad clean up from dinner, Becky ran upstairs to her room. She jumped on her bed and flipped on her TV with the remote. As she scanned the channels for something good to watch, she started thinking about the conversation she had just had with her father. All that talk about sex was sure making my pussy wet. I was getting so fucking horny I thought I was going to explode. She chuckled to herself. I think it had an effect on daddy to. I'm not sure, but I could almost swear he had a hard on when he got up to clear the table. Damn it looked like he had a big cock on him. I wonder if his cock would taste as good as Brian's had? What am I thinking? Sucking my own father's dick? That's disgusting, even if he is handsome as hell. Becky pictured her father in her mind. He was about 5'9" and had an average build. She guessed he probably weighed around 160 pounds. He had short light brown hair and from what she could tell by the bulge in his pants a pretty big cock to boot. She was getting so horny just thinking about it. Then her mind went to what happened at school today.

As soon as Brian made sure the boy's room was empty, she followed him inside.

"Get down on your knees," he instructed her.

"I don't know Brian we might get caught, besides the floor is kinda nasty."

"Look if you want me to take you to prom you'll get down on your knees and suck my dick."

Rebecca thought about it for a second. She really wanted to go to prom with someone, and Brian is pretty good looking. Rebecca slowly sank down to her knees. The hem of her uniform skirt slid up over the top of her knees and rested on her lower thighs. She felt her bare knees touching the damp floor. She tried not to think about why the floor was damp. It was a pretty hard thing to do since the boy's bathroom had a strong smell of urine to it. But she knew if she wanted a date for the prom she had to do this. Brian had opened his pants for her and slid his underwear part way down She could pull his dick out easily. Rebecca awkwardly reached in to Brian's pants and pulled out his rapidly hardening dick. It was only about four inches long, but it was all the way hard yet. Becky guess it would grown about another inch or two once it got all the way hard. She very tentatively brought her mouth to Brain's swelling penis. Becky stuck her tongue out and lightly flicked it across the head of Brain's dick.

"Ohh," Brian moaned out softly when Becky's tongue made its first contact with his cock. "Oh yes lick it. Lick my cock. Mmmm yes. Now take it in your mouth."

Becky did as she was told and brought Brain's cock deeper into her mouth. Her lips closed around the head and slid slowly down the shaft while her tongue swirled around the underside of hi cock. This isn't as bad as I thought it would be. In fact, I kind of like it. It's neat the way his dick feels inside my mouth. The way the soft head rubs against the roof of my mouth. Becky started slowly bobbing her head up and down on Brian's now fully hard dick. She took her mouth off his dick for a minute to catch her breath while she stroked it up and down with her hand. Brain's hands had made their way to her head and were playing with her hair. She looked up at him and he was in another world. His head was thrown back and his eyes were closed. Becky smiled, and went back to the task at hand. As she put her mouth back on Brain's dick, she flicked her tongue over his piss slit and tried to push her tongue inside a little.

"Oh good yes. Becky you are such a good cock sucker you fucking slut."

At first Becky was mad that Brian called her such nasty names, but as she though about it, it turned her on. Here she was down on her knees on the floors of a filthy boy's bathroom sucking a boy's cock just so he would take he to the prom. Oh my God I am a slut. Becky thought to herself. She kept bobbing up and down on Brian's cock swirling her tongue all over his dick while it was in her mouth. Before long, she felt his body tense up an she looked up at his face as he pulled his cock out of her mouth and prepared to shoot his cum all over her face what surprised her was it wasn't Brian's face she saw it was her father's when his cum shot all over her face she immediately came. "Ohhhh!" Becky moaned loudly as she came harder than she ever had before. That was when Mr. Shanks walked in and caught them. Becky thought about what had just happened. Had she really fantasized about sucking her own father's cock? It was so nasty, but it had made her come so hard. It was all a little confusing as she drifted off to sl**p and dreams of cocks in her mouth and cum spraying all over her face.

Jim watched as his daughter played with her pussy. She looked so sexy. Before long, her body tensed and she raised her ass off the bed as she came. Her body was shaking as her orgasm rocked through her body. Then all at once, she collapsed.

Jim, quickly and quietly, made his way to his room where he quickly stripped out of his clothes and began stroking his aching cock. God what's wrong with me getting so turned on by my own daughter. He thought about how sexy she looked working her hand between her legs. Guiltily, he wished he could have seen her pussy. As he stroked his cock, he pictured himself fucking it deep into his little girl's wet pussy. It only took a few minutes for his cock to explode and spray his chest with load after load of his sticky wet cum. Jim lay there resting and thinking about what just happened. He felt like a monster having sexual thoughts about his own daughter, but it had been months since he had sex with anyone. Jim decided that's why he had thought like that. Lack of sex, that had to be it. He'd have to start looking for a girlfriend. He rolled out of bed and took a quick shower before going to sl**p for the night. Dreams of sex with various women always seemed to turn into his daughter no matter who they started out to be haunted him throughout the night.

When Becky finally managed to roll out of bed at 9 o’clock in the morning, her father had already left for work. She was kind of surprised to find herself naked. She always wore pajamas to bed, and then she remembered what had happen just before she fell asl**p. She was masturbating thinking about when she had given Brian that blowjob, then some how for some reason Brian turned into her dad, that really weirded her out. Becky had never had any sexual thoughts about her father. She loved him very much and thought he was very handsome, but then again didn’t every daughter think that about her father?

Becky had fallen right to sl**p after she had her orgasm last night. It had hit her with so hard it knocked her right out. Her thighs pelvic area and hands were covered with her own dried juices.

“Well, I’m sure a mess. I better hit the shower,” Becky said to herself.

Becky grabbed a towel and jumped in the shower. She lathered up and thought about the day ahead, she had to do the dishes, clean the house and the pool. Not to bad. I should be able to have that stuff done long before Amber gets here. I wonder why I thought about daddy while I was masturbating last night. I mean he is handsome and kinda sexy in a way I guess. But he’s my dad for heaven’s sake! Oh well it must have been a fluke or something, but I sure came hard. Oh well.

Becky continued to think about the previous night as she showered and could feel herself getting horny all over again. As her hands wandered over her body lathering it her nipples began to grow hard and her pussy was becoming wet from more than just the water. As she rinsed the soap from her body Becky started playing with her nipples making them grow even harder. Her nipples were very sensitive and she loved to pinch and twist them to the point of pain. “Ohhhh,” she moaned has she twisted both nipples severely. The feeling was so intense it made her knees weak. And she had to lean against the wall with one hand so she didn’t fall. Her pussy was leaking the juices of her arousal down her thighs where it washed away by the water from the shower. Becky was so horny now that she felt like if she didn’t give herself some release she would explode. She reached up and took down the hand held showerhead. She adjusted the flow so it was narrower and had a little more pressure. Then she put it between her legs and aimed the stream of water at her clit. “Ohhhh,” she moaned again as the hot water beat against her engorged clit. The constant stream of the water hitting her clit was rocketing her towards her much needed release. “Ohhhh, mmmm, yes,” she cried as her orgasm finally came. As her orgasm subsided her body was left so weak she could barely stand she let the showerhead drop from her grip and it swung wildly with no one controlling it. Becky leaned against the shower wall and slid slowly to the floor where she rested for a few moments and until she regained enough strength to stand again. Once she had recovered enough, Becky stood up and turned off the water. She got out, dried off and decided to get some breakfast.

Becky went downstairs to the kitchen where she made herself some food and then did the dishes and tidied up around the house. The place was pretty clean already, so there wasn’t much to do. Before she knew it, it was lunchtime. She made herself some lunch and thought about what she’d do over the next 2 weeks while she was on suspension. Other than the work sent home from school, there wasn’t much to do. It was going to be a boring two weeks. Oh well, it’ll be over soon.

Time to clean the pool. Becky went up to her room so she could change into her swimsuit. Becky took her normal blue one-piece swimsuit out of her dresser and was about to put it on when she stopped and thought about it, No one else is hear, I can be a little bit naughty. Maybe I’ll wear my thong bikini. Daddy would freak if he even knew I had it, but I’ll probably never get another chance to wear it. What the hell. She put her boring old one-piece suit back in the drawer and dug way in the back to find her sexy suit. It took a couple of minutes to find it where she had hid it, but finally she had it. Becky held it out in front of her and looked at it for a few seconds. It’s smaller than I remember. Oh well, who cares, she thought with a chuckle. Becky slid the bottom of the barely there swimsuit up her legs and wiggled it into place, then she put on the top and stood in front of the full length mirror on her closet door.

Becky looked at herself in the mirror and thought, Daddy would definitely flip if he ever saw wearing this. Her nipples were barely covered by the bikini. It’s called a chip bikini. And they weren’t k**ding. All it was was a small piece of fabric that barely covered her nipples. You could get it with a matching bottom, but Becky wasn’t that daring so she bought it with a matching thong bottom. Because of her size, the front triangle was pulled up more over her lower belly than over her pussy where it was supposed to be. So now, the thin strip of fabric that would normally run between her legs was all that covered her pussy and it did a bad job. The suit only covered her slit. Her pussy lips hung over the sides of the thong almost making it disappear.

The back of the thong was more or less a string that met the waist strap in a small “V” of fabric. It was perfectly indecent. Becky smiled at how naughty she was being and how slutty she looked. As she looked at herself in the mirror, Becky wished for the millionth time that she had a better body. Becky got a beach towel out of the closet and went down to the pool. She always loved being around their pool and patio area. Her father had it designed so it looked like a tropical grotto with lots of palm trees and a little cabana style hut with a wet bar in it. They had an automatic pool vacuum, but it wasn’t perfect and would miss a spot here and there it. It was Becky’s job to vacuum those spots. It normally took her about 15 minutes.

Becky got right to it and was done before she knew it. She had almost two hours until Amber got out of school so she decided to swim a bit and then get on a raft and work on her tan. Becky was lying on the raft with her eyes closed letting the heat of the sun warm her body. As she lay on the raft thinking about nothing in particular, her mind drifted to thoughts of sex. Becky had wondered about what sex would be like for years. Thoughts of sex and her body being gently warmed by the sun and the slight bobbing of the water were starting to have an effect on her. Becky was getting horny, she could feel the tingly feeling growing between her legs and the urge to touch herself was growing uncontrollable. Without even realizing it her right hand drifted down to her pussy where she started rubbing it through what was there of her thong. Her left hand u*********sly went to her right breast and slipped under the miniscule covering her bikini provided. As her right hand rubbed her pussy and clit her left pinched, pulled and tweaked her nipple. Becky was really getting into the sensuous feelings her hands were causing in her body.

As she rubbed her clit and pussy, the fabric of her thong was being pushed further and further into her pussy and the piece of fabric covering her right breast was now totally pushed to the side. “Uhhh, ngghh, ohhhh,” Becky moaned as her orgasm grew closer and closer. Her right hand was pressing harder and harder on her clit and her left hand was pinching, pulling and twisting her nipple almost cruelly as she raced towards her orgasm. Before she new it her body tensed as her orgasm crashed into her with the f***e of a runaway truck. “Oooohhh, Oh God!,” she moaned. She thrashed around on the raft almost flipping herself until her orgasm subsided and Becky lay there exhausted her orgasm having drained her body of energy.

Unknown to Becky, Amber had gotten off early from school when the air conditioner broke down. Amber decided to just go straight to Becky’s house and hang out. When she got there she rang the doorbell and knocked on the door. There was no answer so she decided to walk around back and see if Becky was out by the pool. Amber let herself through the fence and into the backyard and over to the patio. What she saw made her freeze in her tracks. Becky was in the pool all right. Amber saw her best friend lounging on a raft, but what took her by surprise was the fact that Becky had one hand between her legs playing with her pussy through the bottom of her very skimpy swimsuit, and her other hand had pushed part of her top off her tit and she was playing quite vigorously with her nipple. Amber stood there and watched almost transfixed as her best friend pleasured herself. She knew that Becky didn’t consider herself to be pretty or very sexy, but Amber had always though Becky was very pretty. She continued to watch as Becky’s actions became more and more deliberate.

Becky had worked the fabric of her swimsuit bottom almost entirely into her pussy, and she was twisting and pulling on her nipple with a vengeance. Amber was almost afraid she was going to rip it off. Before long Becky’s body tensed Amber thought Becky was going to fall off the raft and into the water thrashed about on the raft in the midst of her orgasm. What away to come out of good cum falling into a pool Amber laughed to herself. As Becky’s orgasm subsided and she settled back down on the raft, Amber said,
“Nice show.”

Becky was so startled that she sprang up and before she knew it she was underwater. As she swam back up to the surface, she saw her best friend Amber standing on the patio with a cat that at the canary look on her face.

“Oh my God! How long have you been standing there?” Becky demanded.

“Not long, but long enough,” Amber answered sarcastically.

“Oh my God! I’m so embarrassed. Please don’t tell anybody. Everyone already thinks I’m a slut.”

Amber laughed, “Becky why would I tell anyone? You’re my best friend.”

“Promise?”

“I promise. By the way, nice swimsuit you’re not wearing.”

“Oh God, I have to get out of this suit before my dad gets home or he’ll flip.” Becky said as she swam to the ladder and climbed out of the pool.

Amber laughed and followed Becky as she raced up to her room to change out of her swimsuit before her father came home. Becky’s father wasn’t a prude, but no father wanted his daughter to dress in that revealing of a swimsuit. Amber followed Becky into her room and sat on the bed and watched as her friend changed into a more presentable swimsuit. Becky tore of her thong swimsuit and tossed it into the hamper, then she slipped on her regular one-piece suit followed by a pair of matching shorts that covered her legs down to mid-thigh. Amber hated that swimsuit, but they didn’t have very many suits to choose from for women Becky’s size. Amber was made up her mind; she was going to get Becky a sexier swimsuit that even her father wouldn’t object to.

“Beck, you’re birthday’s next month right?”

“Yeah, July 17th. Why?”

“No reason. I was just making sure, I don’t want to forget.” Amber replied with a smile.

Amber looked at Becky’s naked body. She hadn’t ever really had the chance to see Becky totally naked before. Usually they only got down to their underwear in front of each other when they were changing. Amber was surprised to find herself becoming turned on as she watched Becky change. She and Becky were friends with Becky ever since they were small c***dren and had never thought of her in a sexual way, but after seeing Becky getting herself off in the pool something changed. Amber never told Becky or anyone else for that matter that she liked girls as much if not more than she liked guys. Should I Tell Becky I’m bi? Would she understand? Would it end our friendship? I don’t know. She wondered idly while she waited as Becky changed.

Becky turned to face her as she pulled on her swimsuit and Amber noticed Becky had a full bush of pubic hair that was only mildly trimmed so it wouldn’t show past the bottom of her one-piece swimsuit. I’m going to have to get her to shave that shit off or at least trim it down, Amber thought to herself.

“Why don’t you put on you suit and we’ll go swimming for a little while.” Becky suggested.

“Okay, sounds good to me. I’m boiling the a/c at school broke today and we were roasting until they let us go.”

Amber went to the drawer Becky had set aside for her to keep her clothes in. they spend so much time together that they each kept clothes at the other’s house. Amber put on her Bikini and for the first time she did it right in front of Becky. Amber could feel her pussy start to moisten as she changed into her swimsuit. It was kind of a turn on to her to expose herself in front of her friend like this.

Becky watched Amber as she took off her clothes and got into her swimsuit. Amber had a modest little string bikini. As she watched Amber change Becky was surprised to see that she didn’t have any pubic hair what so ever. She looked like a little girl. Becky thought it looked kind of sexy in a way. This was the first time either girl had seen the other naked and Becky enjoyed seeing Amber naked as much as she liked exposing herself to Amber. As soon as they were both in their swimsuits, the girls went down and jumped in the pool. They swam and horsed around together until they were as pruned and wrinkly as a pair of old ladies. Finally, they got out of the pool and sat on some of the loungers to relax and soak in the sun. As they worked on their tans Amber asked Becky, “ So when and where did you get that other swimsuit, and why didn’t you tell me about it?”

“I saw it online a few months ago and I ordered it on a whim.”

“Okay, so why didn’t you tell me about it?”

“Once I actually saw it and tried it on I never figured I’d wear it. So I didn’t think it mattered.”

“Okay, I guess. So why were you wearing it when I got here?”

“Well, I figured no one would be around to see me in it and I was feeling like being a little naughty. So, I put it on. I didn’t think you would be here so early. So, what do you think about it?”

“I thought it looked hot on you, you should wear it more often.”

“Oh yeah right. Could you imagine what my dad would say if he ever saw me in that suit? He’d freak.”

“Yeah that’s true. I don’t think he’d mind a bikini like mine, but not like the one you had on before. Hey! Why don’t we go shopping and get you a new suit as soon as you are off grounding.”

“Okay, I guess. But I’m not promising that we’ll actually get anything.”

“That’s okay. I want to get a new suit for myself to while we’re at it. Getting back to feeling naughty, what was it like sucking Brian’s dick?”

“Wow, Amber I never thought I’d do that. Let alone in a bathroom at school. It was pretty wild. At first I wasn’t sure if I’d like it, but then once I started doing it I liked it a lot. It felt really neat having his dick in my mouth the way it rubbed the roof of my mouth and the back of my throat. I really liked how that felt.”

“Did you taste his cum?”

“Well, sort of. He pulled out of my mouth just as he started cumming and shot his cum all over my face. Some of it ran down into my mouth. That’s when Mr. Shanks walked in and caught us.”

“Oh man! How embarrassing!”

“Tell me about it, he walked in just after Brian shot his load on my face. It was bad enough being caught in the boy’s bathroom. But I thought I’d die when I looked up and saw Mr. Shanks standing there staring at me on my knees on the bathroom floor with Brain’s cum all over my face. If I could have died at that moment I would have.”

“Well at least it was Mr. Shanks. He’s pretty cool if it was one of the other teachers like old Mr. Johnson you probably would have been expelled.”

“Yeah, he’d have been off the wall. Mr. Shanks was bad enough. Oh, by the way, thanks for bringing over my school stuff. At least it will give me something to do.”

“No prob.”

“Hey do you wanna see if my dad will let you stay over tonight?”

“Sure.”

“Okay when he gets home, I’ll ask him. So, do you have a date for prom yet?”

“Not really, Jordan Larkin asked me but I’m not sure if I want to go with him or not.”

“Why the hell not? He’s hot as hell!”

“I just don’t think he’s my type that’s all”

“He’s the Captain of the soccer team. He’s build like fucking Adonis for heaven’s sake”

“He’s just a dumb jock.”

“Have you ever even talked to him before?”

“No.”

“Then how do you know he’s a dumb jock?”

“I dunno he just seems like one that’s all.”

“Well I’ve got news for you Amber, he’s in my 4th period Advanced Bio class. He’s not dumb. He’s getting a full academic scholarship to go to U.M. next year.”

“Hmm, I didn’t know that. Maybe I’ll call him and see if he still wants to go.”

“Go for it girl!” Becky said and they both laughed.

“Let’s go get into some dry clothes Beck.”

“Alright.”

The girls grabbed their towels and went back up to Becky’s room where they both changed into t-shirts and sweat pants. They were watching TV when Becky’s father came home.

Jim Bradford came home and saw his daughter and her best friend Amber lounging on the couch and watching TV.

“Hey girls, I’m home.”

“Hi daddy.”

“Hi Mr. B”

“Huh, I must be in the wrong house guess I better leave.”

“Daddy!”

“Mr. B!”

The girls jumped up off the couch and ran over the Jim where they both gave him a big hug and they each kissed a one of his cheeks.

“Now that’s more like it. How were your days girls?”

“Mine was ok Mr. B. We got out of school early because the a/c broke down again.”

“Mine was ok to daddy. I got everything done that you asked me to. Amber and I are just hanging out until its time for dinner.”

“Okay, I take it that Amber’s staying over for dinner.”

“Yep.”

“Only if it’s ok with you Mr. B”

“When has it ever not been ok Amber? Are you spending the night?”

“I’d like to if its ok with you.”

“Yeah, its fine, just call your mom and let her know I’ll drop you off at school in the morning.”

“Cool, I’ll call her in a few minutes Mr. B. Thanks.”

“No problem Amber. I was thinking of ordering some italian from Mario’s. What do you guys think?”

Both girls loved the idea since it was one of their favorite places to eat from. The rest of the night passed pretty normally and before they knew it was time to go to bed. The girls wished Jim a goodnight and headed up to Becky’s room.

“I’m gonna hit the shower before bed.” Becky told Amber as they walked down the hall to her bedroom.

“Okay, I wanna take one to so don’t take to long.”

“Alright.”

Becky got herself a towel and went into the bathroom where she started her shower. She just finished washing her hair when she was started by Amber opening the shower curtain.

“God Amber, you scared the shit out of me. What’s the matter? Do you need something?”

“Sorry, but I got tired of waiting for you to finish, so I decided I would just have to come in and join you.”

That’s when Becky noticed that Amber was standing there totally naked. Becky didn’t know what to say as Amber stepped into the shower with her.

“Wha…what are you doing?”

“I told you, I got tired of waiting so I decided to join you.”

“Ugh, okay I guess.”

“Hand me the soap and I’ll wash your back for you.”

Becky handed Amber the bar of soap and then just stood there still in a state of shock.

“If you want me to wash your back you’re going to have to turn around, otherwise I’ll have to start with your front.” Amber said with a chuckle. Becky turned around slowly still not sure what to make of the situation. When Becky turned around Amber started washing her back. What the hell is going on here? What’s Amber doing? We haven’t taken a shower or bath together since we were six years old. She must have lost her mind! But why the fuck didn’t kick her out already. Mmmm, her hands feel so good.


“You have such soft smooth skin Beck. I love how it feels.”

“Uh, thanks.”

Amber’s hands slowly slid around Becky’s body and she began to lightly caress Becky’s breasts.

“What are you doing?” Becky yelled as she turned around quickly and covered her breasts with her hands.

“I’m…I’m sorry.” Amber said, as she jumped out of the shower and ran crying to Becky’s room. Becky rinsed off quickly and got out of the shower and wrapped a towel around herself and followed Amber to her room. When she got there Amber was trying to pull her clothes on, but her wet body was making it difficult.

“Amber, what are you doing?”

“I’m sorry, I made a mistake. I’m just gonna go home.”

“Amber its ok. I don’t want you to leave. You just took me by surprise that’s all. I mean, I wasn’t expecting you to jump in the shower with me, and I sure as hell never expected you to touch my breasts like that.”

“I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have done it.”

“No harm done. But why’d you do it in the first place?”

“Becky, I’ve never told you, but I have always thought you were attractive. And…”

“And what?”

“Well I guess there’s no harm in telling you now. Becky, I’m bisexual.”

“What do you mean?”

“I like girls too. In fact, I like girls more than I like boys.”

“Are you serious?”

“See, I knew I should never have said anything. I’m just gonna go home. I hope you don’t hate me now,” Amber said as she finished getting dressed and started to leave.

“Amber, please don’t go. I’m not mad, you just took me by surprise that’s all.”

“I really think I should just go.”

“But I want you to stay. I’m not mad, honest.”

“Are you sure?”

“Of course, you’re my best friend.”

“Okay. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to upset you. I… I just could resist the temptation anymore. Especially after what I saw earlier today.” The girls sat down at opposite ends of Becky’s bed.

“When did you know you were bi?”

“Since I was about 12.”

“And you’re attracted to me?”

“Yeah, I always have been.”

“Wow, I never knew. Why didn’t you say anything before?”

“I was afraid if I did you would want to be my friend anymore.”

“Well that’s about the dumbest thing I have ever heard,” Becky said with a smile. Amber looked up after Becky said this and returned her smile.

“I’m glad you’re not mad at me. I was afraid I’d ruined our friendship.”

“Nah.”

“Well, since you’re not mad, can I ask you something?”

“Sure. You can ask me anything, you know that.”

“Can I kiss you?”

“Ugh…”

“That’s okay, I understand,” Amber said dejectedly.”

“Amber wait, it just... well I’ve never thought about kissing another girl before. This is all taking me a little by surprise, that’s all.”

“Its ok. You don’t have to. I shouldn’t have asked. I’m sorry.”

“Kiss me.”

“What?”

“You heard, me shut up and kiss me.”

“Are you sure?”

“Not really, but it’s just a kiss it can’t really hurt. Right?”

“Okay.”

They moved closer together then Amber leaned in slowly moved her lips to Becky’s. Becky just waited motionless with her eyes closed. Before she knew it, Amber’s lips were pressing lightly against her own. It didn’t feel at all like she thought it would. Amber’s lips were so soft and she was so gentle. It almost felt like kissing the petals of a rose. Amber continued the lightest pressure against Becky’s lips. Suddenly Becky felt the wetness of Amber’s tongue softly pressing at her lips and trying to gently push its way in between them and into her mouth. Becky slowly open her lips letting Amber’s tongue glide smoothly into her mouth. Amber’s tongue swirled and probed around inside. Becky’s mouth was unopposed at first until Becky snapped out of her trance and finally started returning the kiss. Her tongue surged into Amber’s mouth and the two dueled for superiority. Their hands began wandering through each other’s hair and over each other’s body’s as their passion mounted. Becky’s towel slipped down to her waist exposing her breasts to Amber’s lustful hands.

Amber’s saw that Becky’s towel had fallen to her waist and exposing her breasts. Amber rested her hands just above Becky’s waist and ever so slowly and gently ran her hands up to Becky’s breasts. Becky suddenly pulled away and said, “Oh no you don’t!”

“I’m sorry. I just thought you wouldn’t mind now.”

“Wouldn’t mind? The only thing I mind is that you have more clothes on than me,” Becky said with a wicked grin.

“Well if that’s all?” Amber said with a huge grin on her face, and then she jumped up and started quickly stripping off her clothes. Becky quickly got rid of her wet towel and tossed it into a corner of the room. As soon as they were both naked, the girls went back to kissing passionately. They were both making little passionate moans of pleasure as they continued to kiss feverishly and let their hands explore each other’s bodies. Finally, Amber pushed Becky over on to her back and swung a leg over her body so she could straddle Becky’s body. Becky just went with what Amber was doing. She really enjoyed the feelings Amber was giving her as she kissed down her face to her neck and from her neck down to her breasts, where Amber started kissing and sucking on her nipples. She would switch back and forth from one to the other and suck them gently into her mouth flicking her tongue over the sensitive nubs of flesh. “Ahhhhh,” Becky moaned.

Becky’s hands were on the back of Amber’s head and she was running her finger’s through Amber’s hair. Amber slowly kissed and licked her way down Becky’s chest, over her belly and down to her thighs. Once she was there, Amber decided to tease Becky for a little bit and start kissing and licking Becky’s inner thighs down to the back of her knees and then beck up to the spot where her legs joined her pelvis but never touching her wanton pussy.

“Ahhhhh, oh God you bitch stop teasing me,” Becky moaned.

Amber smiled wickedly and gave each of Becky’s thighs a love bite before running her tongue ever so lightly over Becky’s dripping slit.

“Ughhh,” Becky moaned as she thrashed her body around and humped her hips up trying desperately to f***e Amber’s tongue into her pussy. Finally, Amber pushed her tongue deep into Becky’s gushing pussy. First, she pushed her tongue in as deep as it would go, then she swirled it around inside Becky’s pussy. As she pulled her tongue out of Becky’s pussy, Amber licked up and over her clit. Then she flicked, swirled nibbled and sucked on her clit rocketing Becky into the strongest orgasm she’s ever had.

Becky was going crazy with lust as Amber teased her. Becky could feel her juices leaking all over her thighs. When Amber finally plunged her tongue into Becky’s cunt, Becky was in heaven. After being denied for so long, the pleasure was almost overwhelming. Her hands were on the back of Amber’s head trying to push Amber’s tongue inside her pussy. When Amber rubbed her tongue over Becky’s clit, it felt like electric current was surging all through her body. Becky could feel her orgasm building from somewhere deep within her body. She screwed her eyes shut as her orgasm crashed into her like a runaway train. The sensation was more incredible then anything she had ever felt before.

When her orgasm finally came to and end, Becky collapsed in a heap on her bed.

“So did you enjoy it?” Amber asked.

“What do you think?” She asked with a lopsided grin on her face.

“Hmmm, I’ll take that as a yes.” Amber laughed.

The two girls cuddled in the after glow of Becky’s orgasm as they regained some of their strength. Becky’s pubic hair was matted to her body with the juices of her passion and Amber’s face was wet with those same juices.

“Mmmm, Amber that was the best orgasm I’ve ever had in my life.”

“I’m glad,” Amber said with a big smile.

“I think it’s my turn to bring you off now.”

“I’d love that, but you don’t have to.”

“It’s ok I want to, I just don’t really know where to start.”

“That’s not a problem,” Amber said with a wicked grin as she got to her hands and knees. Amber crawled up to the top of the bed near Becky’s head and brought her leg up, straddled her Becky’s head and slowly lowered her dripping pussy to Becky’s waiting mouth. “Just do what you’d like done to you and you’ll do great,” Amber said by way of encouragement. Becky hesitantly stuck her tongue up to meet Amber’s waiting pussy. She got her first taste of another girl and she couldn’t help but like it. Amber’s pussy had a sweet taste to it with just the lightest musky scent. Before she knew what she was doing, Becky reached up with her hands grabbed Amber by the waist and pulled Amber’s pussy down on her face. Becky ate Amber’s pussy like a starving person at Thanksgiving dinner. Before long, Amber was moaning and grinding her pussy down on Becky’s face. Amber was so turned on already it didn’t take her long to cum. Becky felt Amber’s body tense and begin to tremble as her orgasm over took her. She continued to lick Amber pussy and suck on her clit as Amber crested the wave of her orgasm and her juices flooded her pussy, flowed into Becky’s mouth and soaked her face.

When her orgasm passed, Amber rolled off of Becky’s face and lay down beside her exhausted. “Oh baby, that was about the best cum I have ever had,” Amber told Becky.

“I’m glad you enjoyed it, I was worried that I wouldn’t be able to make you feel as good as you made me feel.”

“Well, I don’t know about you but I’m exhausted and I have to get up for school in the morning, so I’m going to hit the sack,” Amber said as she got under the blankets.

“Sounds good to me. You definitely wore me out that’s for sure, ” Becky said with a huge grin on her face as she got under the blankets to. Becky reached over and set her alarm clock so Amber wouldn’t be late in the morning, then the best friends, now turned lovers, cuddled into each other and went to sl**p.

All to soon, the alarm was going off demanding the girls wake up. When they opened their eyes each was a little surprised to find themselves cuddled together and still naked in bed until they remembered what happened the night before. Amber smiled and said, “Good morning baby.”

Becky smiled back and said, “Good morning sexy.”

“Oh man, I really don’t want to get up and go to school today,” Amber said.

“I know hun, but you gotta.”

“Yeah, I know. I’m gonna jump in the shower real quick before breakfast.”

“Okay baby,” Becky said giving Amber a quick kiss on the lips before she got up for the bathroom.

Amber was in the shower when it was her turn to be surprised, as she was rinsing her hair the curtain opened and Becky stepped in to the shower with her.

“Hey baby. Decided to join me?”

“Something like that,” Becky said as she quickly moved to give Amber a passionate kiss. As they kissed tongues dueling each other Becky f***ed Amber up against the cold tile of the shower wall. “Ugh,” Amber grunted as her back hit the cold tile with a light thump. Becky reached down with one hand and f***ed Amber’s legs apart then sought out her clit. Becky knew she found it when she heard Amber moan. Becky worked her finger’s on Amber’s clit making her cum quickly.

“Oh God baby, I needed that.”

“I’m glad you liked it, now it’s my turn,” Becky said as she f***ed Amber to her knees with persistence pressure on her shoulders.

“Becky, we don’t have time for this, I need to get ready for school,” Amber pleaded.

“I’m not letting you go anywhere until you make me cum, otherwise I’ll be going crazy all day long.”

“Okay, but I’m gonna have to make it a quick one.”

“That’s fine, I just need to cum already.”

Amber moved her mouth to Becky’s pussy and brought her tongue right to her clit. As soon as she found Becky’s clit, she sucked it into her mouth as hard as she could. Then she rapidly flicked her tongue over the rapidly swelling nubbin.

“Ahhh, that hurts,” Becky complained. But her complaints fell on deaf ears as Amber continued her assault on Becky’s engorged clit. Even though she loved eating Becky’s pussy, Amber had to make her cum as soon as possible so she started scr****g her teeth over Becky’s clit while she continued to flick it with her tongue.

“Ahhhhh, oh you nasty bitch that hurts so good. Mmmm,”

Amber felt Becky grab the back of her head and f***e her face into her pussy trying to get even more pleasure from her. Amber decided the time was right she reached around with one hand and pushed her middle finger deep into Becky’s ass as she sucked as hard as she could on her clit. That was all it took to launch Becky over the edge. “Ohhhh, Ahhh, ugnnnnhh,” Becky moaned unintelligibly as her orgasm surged through her body. Becky released Amber’s head and sagged back against the shower wall as she recovered the strength the orgasm took out of her.

As Becky recovered from her orgasm Amber quickly finished her shower.

“Okay I’m done, are you ready to get out?” Amber asked.

“Yeah, you better hurry up or you’re going to be late for school,” Becky joked.

Amber just smiled as she got out of the shower followed by Becky. The two girls quickly dried off, wrapped their towels around themselves and left the bathroom heading for Becky’s room. As they walked out of the bathroom together, the girls walked right into Becky’s dad who was on his way to the Kitchen.

A look of surprise quickly flashed across Jim’s face as he saw the girls walking out of the shower together. It was obvious they had just shared a shower. Jim wasn’t quite sure what to make of it so he decided to just let it go for now.

“Amber, you better hurry up if you’re going to get to school on time.” Jim scolded mildly.

“I’ll be down in just a minute Mr. B,”

The girls dashed to Becky’s room giggling as they went through the door. Jim just smiled and went to start a quick breakfast for everyone.

True to her word, Amber was hurried into the kitchen less than five minutes later. A few minutes after that Becky came into the kitchen. They were all eating somewhat hurriedly when Becky spoke, “Dad, I know I’m still grounded, but can I have some of my friends over this weekend for a sl**p over and barbeque? We aren’t going to have many more chances to get together once everyone graduates and heads off to college.”

“I don’t know, that would kinda defeat the purpose of grounding you, wouldn’t it?” Jim asked.

“Aw come on Mr. B. After this summer we might not see any of our friend for years,” Amber pleaded Becky’s case.

“Well, okay.” Both girls cheered. “But there are a few conditions,” Jim warned them.

“Sure, just name them daddy,” Becky said

“Okay, of course, no boys allowed, and I’m limiting this little get together to 3 other girls besides you and Amber.”

“That’s it?” Becky asked.

“For now, but I reserve the right to add more conditions as I see fit.”

“Okay daddy,” Becky said cheerfully.

“Good. Amber we need to hit the road,” Jim said.

“Right behind you Mr. B,” Amber said as Jim left the table and walked towards to garage door. Amber gave Becky a quick kiss on the lips as she walked past her on her way to the garage. Jim caught the action out of the corner of his eye and began wondering if there had been a change in the girl’s relationship he should know about. On the way to drop Amber off at school, Jim decided to ask her about what he saw, “Amber is there anything going on I need to know about between you and Becky?”

“What do you mean Mr. B?” Amber asked innocently.

“Well this morning I see the two of you walking out of the shower together and it was pretty obvious you had showered together, and as we were leaving this morning I saw you give her a kiss on the lips. I don’t remember either of you doing that kind of thing before.”

“Um, I think it might be better if you talked to Becky about it. I don’t want to say anything that would get her into trouble.”

“I understand. But let me put it this way, if what I think is going on is right no one is going to be in any trouble with me. I just want to know that truth.”

“Well what do you think is going on Mr. B?”

“I think you and Becky have become lovers. I don’t really know when it happened, or why, but its okay with me if you are.”

“You’re right Mr. B, but I don’t think Becky really wants you to know. At least not yet, so please don’t say anything to her about it. I don’t think she wants anyone to know she’s done anything with a girl.”

“Okay, I can understand that. I won’t say anything until she tells me about it herself. Thanks for being honest with me, I appreciate it.” Jim told Amber honestly, as he pulled up in front of her school.

As Amber got out of the car she said, “Thanks Mr. B, have a good day at work..” Then she ran to get to her first class before the bell rang.

The day passed quickly for everyone. While she was at school Amber invited Christie, Tania and Carmen to the sl**pover barbeque on Becky’s behalf. Everyone said they would be there and were looking forward to having a great weekend.

It was a beautiful Friday morning and Becky had the house to herself now that her father and Amber left. Mostly, she did just busy work so she wouldn’t get too bored. She also did some of her homework, played some video games and watched a little TV. Around lunchtime, she got a call from her dad. He asked her to go shopping and get whatever she thought they’d need for her sl**pover and barbeque this weekend. Becky was all too happy to get out of the house for a little while. Becky was thinking about how cool her father was to let her have a sl**pover even though she was grounded. She had to admit she deserved it after getting caught giving Brian a blowjob in the boy’s bathroom at school. They had both gotten suspended for two weeks. He father was furious at first, she had always been a good student and had never been in trouble at school before.

The only reason she had done what she did was because Brian said that it was the only way he’d take her to the prom, and, being 5’1” and 180 pounds, Becky didn’t think she’d be able to get anyone else to go with her. The funny thing was that her dad wasn’t even mad about the blowjob. He said that kind of thing was bound to happen sooner or later anyways. What made him mad was that she had chosen to do it at school and in the boy’s restroom on top of it. If only Mr. Shanks hadn’t walked in and caught them, no one would have known a thing. Oh well, shit happens, she thought.

Then there was last night, her best friend Amber had told her she was bisexual. That had come as a big surprise, almost as big a surprise as how she found out in the first place. It all started when Amber had tried to join her in the shower, then Amber tried to feel her breasts while she was supposed to be washing her back. Becky smiled, as she remembered the love they had made that night and earlier this morning. She never thought she’d be into girls at all, but Amber drove her wild. “I wonder how this is going to affect prom. I’ll have to ask Amber about it later.” Becky thought to herself. Becky finished buying all the supplies she thought they’d need for the weekend and headed back home. After she unloaded the groceries, Becky realized she still had quite a bit of time left before anyone else would be home, so she decided to run back out and get something special for Amber to celebrate their stepping past being friends and becoming lovers.

Shortly after Amber got to school that morning, she began hearing rumors about what had happened between Becky and Brian Simms. Apparently, Brian had told some of his friends what happened and they told other friends. The rumors spread like wildfire throughout the school. Amber wouldn’t tell anyone whether they were true or not. After all, she had promised Becky she wouldn’t tell anyone about it. Amber couldn’t help thinking what an asshole she felt Brian was. Now the whole school thought Becky was some kind of slut who would suck off any guy who asked for it. If it weren’t for their group of friends, Amber would have gone ballistic by the end of the day. They all knew what really happened and why. Amber couldn’t wait for the day to end, she had made plans with Julia to go to the mall after school.

Once school was finally over, Amber met her friend Julia (who almost everyone called Juls) in the student parking lot and they set out for the mall in Julia’s car. Amber wanted to get Becky a present to celebrate the new road their relationship had taken last night. She thought about it all through school and decided to get Becky a sexy new swimsuit. She wanted to find one that was sexy, but wouldn’t freak out Becky’s dad either. She told Juls that she was buying Becky a birthday gift. They didn’t want everyone to know about their new relationship, school was hard enough without being labeled a pair of dykes at the same time. While she was there she decided to get herself a new suit too.

Becky decided she wanted to get Amber some sexy lingerie or a sexy nightie to wear when they were together. She thought about going to some place in the mall, but thought better of it since someone she knew might see her. Becky decided to stop at a little boutique she had heard about from one of her friends. It was called Sinful Secrets. It was a little out of the way, but was supposed to have some great stuff at good prices.

It didn’t take very long for either of the girls to find what they were looking for, and then they both headed back to Becky’s house.

Becky made it home just as Juls was dropping off Amber. Both girls waved goodbye to Juls as she pulled away. “I got you a present,” both girls said at the same time, which made them both laugh together. They each went inside carry their bags, as soon as they got in the house and locked the front door, Becky and Amber raced up the stairs to Becky’s room so they could show off their purchases and exchange the gifts they bought.

“Ok, who do you want to go first?” Becky asked.

“Um, I wanna go first. I want to see what you think of the present I got for you and I can’t wait, here,” Amber said giggling excitedly, as she handed Becky the bag containing her present. Becky quickly tore open the bag and pulled out a white one-piece swimsuit with a diamond shaped cutout between the breasts and a low cut back. “Do you like it?” Amber asked anxiously.

“Oh, it’s beautiful!” Becky exclaimed

“I’m glad you like it, but I think you’re gonna have to shave your bikini line to wear it, and I was kinda hoping you’d wear it this weekend for the sl**pover.”

“Okay, now it’s my turn. Here,” Becky said as she handed Amber the bag with her present in it.

Amber quickly opened the bag and pulled out the outfit Becky had bought for her, and held it up against her body. It was a beautiful black stretch lace cami with a low cut thong bottom.

“Oh Becky, its so sexy. I love it!”

“Why don’t we go take a shower and we can try our new outfits on before the other girls get here,” Becky suggested.

“Okay. Can we call your dad real quick and see if we can invite Juls to the sl**pover? Then we’ll have an even number of people, she didn’t say anything, but I know she wanted to come.”

“Yeah, that’s cool, go start the water and I’ll call and ask him if it’s okay,”

“Alright, if you don’t take to long maybe we can do more than try on our outfits before everyone gets here,” Amber said with a wicked grin on her face.

Becky grabbed her phone and hit the speed dial for her dad’s office.

“Network Interface Consulting, Jim speaking how can I help you?”

“Hey dad, is it ok if we invite Julia to the sl**pover? I know you said we could only have 3 girls over but that makes someone the odd person out. If we Invite Julia we’ll have an even number of people and no one will feel left out.”

“Whoa, slow down honey. Yeah, I guess it’s ok if you invite Julia too, but that’s it.”

“Thanks daddy, you’re the best!”

“Okay honey, what time is everyone coming over?”

“Um, around 6 o’clock I think.”

“Okay, that’s fine I’ll be home around 5:30.”

“Alright daddy, I love you, bye.”

“Love you too honey, bye.”

Becky hung up with her father and made a quick call to Julia and invited her to the sl**pover. Julia was happy to be invited and told Becky she was looking forward to it. As soon as she was off the phone Becky hurried to join Amber in the shower. When she pulled back the curtain she was delighted by the sight of Amber shaving her pussy.

“That looks so sexy,” Becky said with her voice dripping lust.

“Thanks. You’re next,” Amber said with a grin.

“I dunno, I don’t think I’d feel comfortable with no hair down there,” Becky confided.

“Don’t worry. I’ll take good care of you baby. You just have to trust me,” Amber said reassuringly.

“Okay, I trust you.”

Amber quickly finished shaving herself and then made room for Becky in the shower.

“Have a seat and spread you legs for me,” Amber said indicating the built in shower seat.

Amber stepped out of the shower for a second and stepped back in with a pair of scissors. She immediately went to working trimming down Becky’s pubic hair in preparation for shaving. It only took a couple of minutes before Amber had Becky ready for shaving. Amber stepped back for a moment and looked at the patch of pubic hair between Becky’s legs like an artist looking at a blank canvas.

“Okay, I got it. Are you ready?” Amber asked.

“Yeah, I guess so,” Becky relied nervously.

Amber went back to work, this time with a razor. As she shaved away the unwanted hair from Becky’s body, Amber manipulated Becky’s pussy lips making sure she got every last stray hair and teasing Becky in the process. Becky tried not to squirm too much as Amber shaved away her pussy hair. It wasn’t so much the shaving that was getting her worked up, but it was the fact that Amber was playing with her pussy lips and accidentally brushing her clit every once in awhile. The end affect was that Becky was becoming really turned on.

“Hold still Beck! I don’t want to cut you by accident,” Amber scolded.

“I’m trying, but someone keeps rubbing her hand against my clit,” Becky half-heartedly complained.

“Just hang on for a couple more minutes. I’m almost done. I promise I’ll make it worth while for you.”

“Okay, but try and hurry a little. Okay?” Becky pleaded.

After what seemed like an eternity to Becky, but was in actuality only a few minutes Amber announced, “Okay, all finished. Rinse off, then go look in the mirror and tell me how you like it.”

Becky did as Amber instructed and rinsed off the shaving lotion and stuck hair from her body. Then she stepped out of the shower and looked her herself in front of the full-length mirror attached the back of her bathroom door. When she saw what Amber had done, she smiled. Amber had shaved her pubic hair into the shape of a small heart right above her pussy. With the exception of the heart she was shaved bald everywhere else.

“Oh Amber, I love it!” Becky exclaimed.

“Good, I’m glad I was a little worried, but I was pretty sure you’d like it.”

“Well I love it!” Becky said as she jumped back in the shower and gave Amber a big hug and a very passionate kiss. “Thank you Amber, I love it and I love you.” The two gir